1 Class HS IQQ.^ Book JliLA.5___ ^'Op}TiglitN'__lMk_ COFYRICHT DEPOSIT. THE CODE OF 1906 I. O. O. F. Adopted and Authorized by the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows BY FRED B. MERRILLS, D. G. M. Copyrighted 1906 by FRED B. MERRILLS FOR THE Grand^Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. PHILLIPS BBOS., PBINTBBS, SPBINGFIELDj ILLINOIS. IJBRARY of CONGRESS Two Coi>(e? Received AUG 27 1906 y^ Coowtfioi Entry ^-h^^/fCt XXc-, No, ^ /^/ ^& 9 COPY B. f FOREWORD. The law of Odd Fellowsliip, like the municipal law, is a pro- gressive science. Dilring the eighty-seven years of our existence as an Order, many customs, numerous decisions and much legis- lation has contributed to the development of our system of juris- prudence. Our judicial literature has become quite voluminous. The Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and the Grand Lodge of Illinois occupy over thirty-two thousand pages. In addition to the Journals, there are a number of Digests, and other Avorks. which have a place in the legal literature of the Order. To make a Digest, therefore, from the original sources of infor- mation would be a labor of love, and would probably require ten or fifteen years of time for its completion. The limited time allowed for the completion of this work pre- cluded any such attempt, hence the author, of necessity, has been compelled to draw largely from the works of Willard, Thornton, White and Busbee, and the purpose has been to revise those works and harmonize them with later legislation and decisions. The author does not claim that this book contains all of the law applicable to Odd Fellowship in Illinois. He trusts^ however, that it contains enough of the law to enable Lodges to transact their business according to well regulated and estab- lished customs and precedents. After all, what we really need is less law and more fraternity. In arrangement and in typography, the book will be found similar in character to Starr & Curtiss' Statutes of Illinois. To those who are members of the legal profession, it will be at once convenient and easily understood. It is also hoped that this arrangement will inculcate the habit of reading the Constitutions, which form the fundamental law, and decide most of the ques- tions arising in the dispatch of business. All of the numerous citations have been verified, except the references to the Digest of 1847 and those to the Journal of 1854. Onl}^ one copy of the Digest of 1847 could be found. This copy is in the library of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, at Baltimore. The verification of these references has not been deemed of sufficient importance to justify the making of a trip to Baltimore for that purpose. As to the Journal of 1854, the author has not been able to find a single copy. It has been no part of the purpose of the Committee on Re- vision to include anything in this work except the local law applicable to the Grand Lodge, to the Subordinate Lodges, to the Rebekah Assembly and to the Rebekah Lodges, and so much of the general law as may be explanatory thereof. Hence it will be found, that all laws pertaining to the organization and work of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, the election of its officers, the matter of taking appeals to it, and laws relating to the Encamp- ment branch and the Patriarchs Militant branch are omitted. A thorough compilation of these laws will be found in Busbee's Digest of 1903, which ought to be in every Lodge room. The Constitution and By-Laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and the Rebekah Code have been omitted, for the reason that they are included in the list of supplies published by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. The author desires to acknowledge his indebtedness to, and appreciation of the labors of the illustrious authors above named, and particularly to those of Past Grand Representative, Samuel L. Willard, as embodied in the Code of 1881. This book will always be a landmark in the judicial history and literature of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Its value will be more appreciated as our Grand Lodge becomes older, and as our literature be- comes more voluminous. Those brothers and those Lodges who are so fortunate as to possess a copy should be careful to pre- serve it, and those remaining in stock at the Grand Secretary's office should be treasured in the archives of the Grand Lodge for the benefit of coming generations. The author also desires to acknowledge his indebtedness to Past Grand Masters Henry A. Stone, J. R. Kewley and Charles S. Harris, and to Grand Master W. R. Humphrey and Brothers Duncan McDougall and William R. Payne, who have assisted him by every means within their power toward the completion of the work. To the Grand Sec- retary, John H. Sikes, he is indebted for such assistance as it was possible for that office to render. The labor has been so tedious, so much greater than expected, and the time so limited, that it has been impossible to attain that ideal of completeness originally conceived for the work, and it goes to press with a full knowledge on the part of the author that it contains many imperfections. Regardless of this, the au- thor lays down his pen and submits it to the consideration of the fraternity at large, with the hope that it will be found of sufficient merit to compensate for the time and money which have been expended in its compilation. Fred B. Merrills. April 16th, 1906. INTRODUCTION. The origin of the Fraternity of Odd Fellows is lost in an- tiquity. The first permanent establishment of the Order in the United States was made on the 26th of April, 1819, by Thomas Wildey, John Welch, John Duncan, John Cheathem and Richard Rushworth, who organized Washington Lodge No. 1, at Balti- more, and obtained a Charter from the Duke of York's Lodge, of Preston, England. Prior to the organization of this Lodge, the Manchester Unity had been the leading organization or association of Odd Fellows. It seems that, by ancient usage, the legislative functions of the Order were exercised by what was known as a Committee of Past Grands. This Committee evidently was the fore-runner of the Grand Lodge of today. It also seems that, in the early history of the Order, each Lodge was independent of every other Lodge. The Committee of Past Grands had abundant power to recommend, but no power whatever to enforce suggestions. Realizing that it was important to separate the legislative from the operative portion of the Order, as well as to insure system, uniformity and greater efficiency in the conduct of business, the different Lodges organized, in 1821, the Grand Lodge of Mary- land and of the United States. This organization has since be- come the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Washington Lodge No. 1 surrendered its original charter to it, and received a new charter in return. The Sovereign Grand Lodge is now the source of authority of all legitimate Odd Fellowship. It has granted charters to the various Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, and also grants charters to Subordinate Lodges and Encampments where no Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment exists. To it belongs the power and the prerogative of establishing and declaring the laws, customs, usages and work of the Order. It is supreme in the exercise of the legislative, executive and judicial functions of the Order. It has appellate jurisdiction over the legislative, executive and judicial acts of Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- ments. All other organizations in the Order are Subordinate to it. Its enactments and mandates take precedence over local legislation, and from its final judgments and decrees there is no appeal. The ritualistic work is performed by four separate and dis- tinct branches of the Order. First, the Subordinate Lodge, which gives an initiate his first instruction; second, the Encamp- ment, which confers the Patriarchal Degrees and which makes membership in a Subordinate Lodge a condition precedent to the acquiring or retention of membership therein; third, the Canton or Militant branch of the Order, which makes membership in an Encampment a condition precedent to the acquiring or retention of membership therein; fourth, the Rebekah branch, which was primarily intended for Odd Fellows and for the benefit of the wives, mothers, sisters and daughters of Odd Fellows, but which has since been opened to all unmarried women otherwise qualified for membership. The Grand Lodge of Illinois was organized August 22nd, 1838, at Alton, Illinois, by Past Grand Sire, Thomas Wildey. At this meeting officers were elected, and the Grand Lodge then adjourned to meet on Saturday, August 25th, at candle light. It operates under a charter granted by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. It has the exclusive authority of instituting Subordinate and Rebekah Lodges within the limits of its territorial jurisdic- tion. It is supreme in the exercise of the legislative, executive and judicial functions delegated to it by its charter and by general law. In the exercise of these functions, its enactments and mandates are conclusive upon its Subordinates and their members in so far as such enactments and mandates do not transcend the powers granted by the charter, or conflict with the general law, and its final judgments and decrees are binding until reversed or set aside by a direct appeal to the Sovereign Grand Lodge. The general law of the Order is to be sought for in different places. First, in the secret work of the Order, part of which is written and part unwritten. By the written work is meant the Rituals. Second, in the Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Third, in the Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, which have been compiled mostly from the Journals. Fourth, in the first Digest of its laws, known as the Griffin Digest, or the Digest of 1847. This Digest differs from all other Digests, because it was declared to be itself law by action recorded in the Journal of 1847, page 1094. Fifth, all the later Digests of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, notably those of Past Grand Sires, White and Busbee. These Digests, however, are inferior in authority to the Digest of 1847, as they are de- clared to be mere compilations. An enactment of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, since the Digest of 1847, is law, even though it be not found in the later Digests. Sixth, in long and well es- tablished usage and custom, which is, to some extent, recognized as a source of law. The Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge contain the Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and amendments thereto; forms and ceremonies; general forms for use in the transaction of the business of the Order; decisions of the Sovereign Grand Lodge on questions of law and appealed cases, and laws of general application. They do not contain any part of the secret work. Said Journals are numbered and paged as follows : 7ol. I, Session s from 1821 to 1846, inc. Pages 1 to 972, inc. II, a cc 1847 cc 1852, '' 1007 1966, '' III, a C i 1853 cc 1857, 1981 2832, '' - . IV, CI c c 1858 c c 1862, 2849 3506, '' V, (( c c 1863 c c 1867, " 3507 4228, '' VI, 1 1 c c 1868 cc 1870, '' 4231 4938, '' - VII, I ( cc 1871 cc 1873, '' 4965 5967, '' '' VIII, ( c of 1874 and 1875, '' 5971 6733, '' IX, ec from 1876 to 1878, 6737 7900, '' X, ( ( c c 1879 c c 1881, 7903 8826, '' XI, C( c c 1882 cc 1884, " 8829 9846, '' XII, I c of 1885 and 1886, " 9849 10696, '' " XIII, I c c c 1887 c c 1888, " 10699 11468, '' '' XIV, i c c c 1889 c c 1890, '' 11471 12338, '' XV, ( i cc 1891 c c 1892, '' 12341 13235, '' XVI, CI cc 1893 cc 1894, '' 13239 14246, '' " XVII, cc c c 1895 cc 1896, '' 14229 15151, '' ' ' XVIII, cc c c 1897 cc 1898, '' 15155 16231, '' ' ' XIX, iC c c 1899 c c 1900, '' 1 1026, '' x^. cc cc 1901 cc 1902, '' 1 1069, '' XXI, c c cc 1903 cc 1904, '' 1 942, '' ' ' XXII, Session cc 1905 '' 1 406, " The first eighteen volumes are cited only by pages. All subsequent volumes are cited both by the number of the volume and by the page. In all citations, the Roman numerals allude to the volume and the Arabic numerals to the page. The local law is to be found in the Journals of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, in its Acts of Incorporation, in its Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order, in the uniform Constitution which it has prescribed for the Subordinates under its jurisdiction, in the decisions of its Committee on Judiciary and Appeals and in its Digests. The volumes of the Grand Lodge Journals are numbered with reference to the several sessions as follows : Vol. I. Sessions from 1838 to 1852, inclusive. II. ( i ( i 1853 '' 1857, III. a Cl 1858 '' 1865, IV. li ( < 1866 '' 1870, V. (I Cl 1871 '' 1875, VI. { ( i( 1876 '' 1880, VII. (( (( 1881 '' 1885, VIII. a ( ( 1886 '' 1890, IX. ii C ( 1891 '' 1894, X. I ( of 1895 and 1896, XI. (( < I 1897 " 1898, XII. ( ( a 1899 '' 1900, XIII. C { 1 1 1901 '' 1902, XIV. ( c 1 1 1903 '' 1904, XV. Session ( I 1905 The paging of the Grand Lodge Journals is not consecutive from one volume to another nor from one year to another. With the exception of Volume II, the paging of the first nine volumes begins with one and continues consecutively to the end of the volume. In Volume II, and in all other volumes subsequent to Volume IX, a new series of paging is begun for each Annual Session, hence, in citing these Journals, it is necessary to give either the number of the volume or the year, together with the page. The Grand Lodge has adopted three Digests. The first is entitled "Code of the Laws of the 1. 0. 0. F. for Illinois," com- piled by Past Grand Representative, Samuel Willard. This Code was adopted in 1881 (See J. VII, p. 115.) as the law of the jurisdiction. The second Code is entitled "Illinois Code of 1896," compiled by Charles S. Thornton (J. 1896, p. 340). The third is entitled "The Code of 1906, I. 0. 0. F.," which is this book. At the session of 1903, Grand Master Charles S. Harris, in his annual report, recommended that a complete revision of the Code of 1896 be made. This recommendation was sent to the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals by the Committee on Analysis and Distribution. The Committee on Judiciary and 10 Appeals reported in favor of the recommendations of the Grand Master, which report was .adopted. (See J. 1903, p. 37, 241, 272, 278.) The question was then submitted to a referendum vote of the Lodges. At the session of 1904, upon report of this vote being made to the Grand Lodge, it was resolved that a Special Committee of five members be appointed to revise the Code. Grand Master J. A. Lucas appointed on this committee. Henry A. Stone, P. G. M., J. R. Kewley, P. G. M., Charles S. Harris, P. G. M., W. R. Humphrey, D. G. M., and Duncan McDougall (See J. 1904, p. 160, 334, 357). On page 336 of the Journal of 1905 will be found the following resolution : , Besolved, That the thanks of the Grand Lodge be extended to the Special Committee on Eevision of the Code for its faithful and efficient work, and that the in-coming Grand Master be authorized and directed to re-appoint the members of this committee, or such other brothers as, in his judgment, he may deem best, to proceed in the work of the revision of the Code, and to have the same published at the earliest possible moment, and when so published, the same shall be, and is hereby declared to be, the law of this Grand Lodge. In accordance with this resolution, the said committee was continued, with the exception that Brother William R. Payne was selected to fill the vacancy caused by the election of Brother W. R. Humphrey to the office of Grand Master. The above actions of the Grand Lodge are the authority for this book. The following abbreviations appear in the body of this work : S. J. "Journal of Proceedings, Sovereign Grand Lodge." J. "Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois." B. "Busbee's Digest of 1903." W. "Code of 1881 by Samuel Willard, P. G. R." T. "Illinois Code of 1896 by Charles S. Thornton." II G. L. Const., Art. I. Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. ARTICLE I. 1. NAME. — This Lodge shall be known by the name and style of the ''GRAND LODGE OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS OP THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS." (Sec. 1, Act of Incorporation.) 2. The Grand Lodge exists by virtue of a charter from the S. G. L. (S. J. XXII, p. 228, 299, 324, 354, 361.) With the S. G. L. rests the power by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast to deprive this Grand Lodge of its charter and to annul its authority; provided that such deprivation or annul- ment shall only be made for violation of the laws of the S. G. L. No more than one Grand Lodge can be chartered for the State of Illinois. (S. G. L. Const., Art. I, Sec. 3.) The S. G. L. recommends that the Grand Lodge be incorpo- rated. (S. J. 3665, 3697.) 3. The Grand Lodge is supreme for all local legislation and the appellate jurisdiction within its territorial limits. (S. G. L. Const., Art. I, Sec. 3. B. §3, page 771.) It may exercise all power in the Order not reserved by the S. G. L. (S. G. L Const., Art. I, Sec. 9.) 4. Five (now seven) Past Grands are necessary to constitute a Grand Lodge. If there be less than five (now seven) it becomes disqualified to work and its warrant or charter is forfeited and must be surrendered, and its subordinates pass under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. (S. J. p. 115, 116.) 5. The Grand Lodge must have a seal, an impression of which, in wax, shall be transmitted to the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. YIII, B. page 791.) ARTICLE II. 6- POWERS.— This Grand Lodge, under the limitations im- posed upon it by its Charter and the Constitution and Laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, Independent Order of Odd Fellows, possesses, within the State of Illinois, supreme legislative, execu- tive and judicial authority. It has the right and power (1) to grant dispensations to establish Lodges; (2) to charter Lodges; (3) to suspend or discontinue for cause any Lodge subordinate to it ; (4) to hear and determine all appeals from the actions and decisions of its Subordinate Lodges and from the decisions of the Grand Master; (5) to redress grievances of members and Lodges under its jurisdiction; and (6) to do whatever is proper according to the usages of Odd Fellowship and not in contra- G. L. Const., Art. 11. 12 vention of this Constitution or of the Constitution and Laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. No Lodge of the Order can exist in this State without its permission. (T-216.)' 7. A Grand Lodge has power to refuse or to grant charters to Subordinate Lodges, and to open such Lodges according to the prescribed form. (U. S. Digest, 1847, p. 45; S. J. 1743, 1798, 14888.) 8. A Grand Lodge has power to issue charters to Eebekah Assemblies and to Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. 14010, 14014, 14086. Eebekah Code, Sees. 2 and 30.) 9. The respective Grand Lodges in jurisdictions where Eebekah Assemblies are organized, are authorized to premit the President of such Assemblies to receive petitions for charters and dispensations, grant the same, and institute new Eebekah Lodges, subject to the approval of Grand Lodges, and under such regulations as may be prescribed by such Grand Lodges. (S. J. XXII, p. 253, 297, 323.) 10. A Grand Lodge has power to enact such legislation within its juris- diction as shall fully authorize the consolidation of two or more Subordinate Lodges into one Lodge. (S. J. 9404 9460.) 11. By resolution the S. G. L. has legalized the consolidation of all Lodges made prior to the 22nd day of September, 1883. (S. J. 9770, 9817.) 12. It is within the province of the Grand Lodge to legislate on the subject of the consolidation of Subordinates and to arrange details as to the disposition of records, property, etc., belonging to the Subordinates that may be consolidated. (S. J. 9755, 9809.) 13. The Grand Lodge has power to give a new name and number to the consolidated body. The new Lodge can reinstate or grant dismissal certificates to the suspended members of either, and can annul clearance cards granted within a year. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396.) 14. A Grand Lodge has power to authorize its Subordinates to hold semi-monthly meetings, and twenty-six nights service are necessary to complete a term in such case. (S. J. 1444, 1492, 1512.) 15. The Grand Lodge may not require a Subordinate to mutilate or change the records of its proceedings. (S. J. 782.) 16. It may not legalize the initiations made by a Lodge during the period of its suspension or expulsion. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513.) 17. The Grand Lodge has the power to permit its Subordinates to admit Ministers of the Gospel free of charge. By Ministers of the Gospel is meant any one of any denomination who preaches the Scriptures. (S. J. 5480, 5540.) The Grand Lodge of Illinois has not given its Subordinates such authority. (See §1922 infra.) 18. The Grand Lodge may restrict its legislative power to such repre- sentative basis as it may deem best. (S. J. 1289; Digest 1847, p. 43; S. J. 4857.) 19. The Grand Lodge may establish a system of representation and is the proper source from which such system should emanate. (S. J. 1919, 1933, 1962.) 20. It is competent for the Grand Lodge to legislate for the expulsion or suspension of a brother for cause by a vote by ball ballot or otherwise. (S. J. 11729, 11786.) 21. It may change the form of admission so as to require the candidate for membership to pledge himself not to engage in the saloon business after admission. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 13 G. L. Const., Art. II. 22. It may declare that one engaged in the saloon business is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 23. The Grand Lodge is fully competent to decide the question of fact as to which candidate for of&ce in such body is duly elected. (S. J. 8109, 8178.) 24. It may hear and determine a money claim by a member against his Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 274, 300.) 25. The Grand Lodge has power to make general laws for the govern- ment of its Subordinates, and the local wants of the Subordinates should be its guide upon the subject. (S. J. 1724, 1797, 1784, 1786, 1807.) 26. The Grand Lodge being the legislative head of the Order within its jurisdiction has the power to adopt a uniform system of Constitutions for its Subordinates, and they are bound to conform to such Constitutions. (S. J. 496, 1235, 1286, 1317.) 27. The Grand Lodge has power to assess its Subordinates to meet deficiencies and pay its current expenses. Members of Grand Lodges are not to be taxed out of their private means. (S. J. 2885, 2924, 2963, 3467, 3490.) 28. A Grand Lodge may make a uniform constitutional provision for its Subordinates, authorizing a Lodge physician, and permitting the Lodge to determine by by-law the manner in which he shall be selected. The object of securing a physician being for the purpose of insuring medical attention to members during sickness, the manner of choosing him is of little consequence. (S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786, 15003, 15071, 15087; §1133 infra.) 29. A Grand Body is authorized to grant permission to one of its Subor- dinates to ask contributions from its other Subordinates for the relief of in- dividual members of such Subordinate. (S. J. 11299, 11312.) 30. The Graiid Lodge has power to eject from its sessions a Past Grand who is more than thirteen weeks in arrears, and who has obtained the pass- word improperly. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 31. To expel a member from its own body, but not to expel a member altogether from the Order. It may order a Subordinate Lodge to try a mem- ber, and to this order the Subordinate Lodge must yield obedience. (S. J. 1089.) 32. It may decline to entertain charges against a member. (S. J. 7770, 7839.) 33. It may adopt such laws for the purpose of establishing and main- taining Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows and widows of deceased members of the Order, and Homes for the care, protection and education of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, as it may determine to be consistent with the welfare of the Order in its jurisdiction. (S. J. 13017, 13120, 13161, 14156.) 34. It may permit the use of the names and numbers of extinct Subor- dinates in its jurisdiction. (S. J. 9699, 9793.) 35. It may confer the power on the Grand Master during a recess to grant a petition from a Subordinate Lodge to restore an expelled member to membership. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 36. It may elect its Grand Chaplain, but not the other officers, whose positions are appointive, under the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 9417, 9464, 10446, 10476.) 37. It may omit recording such of its proceedings as in its judgment should not appear upon the record. (S. J. 1916, 1956.) 38. It has final jurisdiction over charges made against its Subordinates, and in case it declines to investigate or act upon them, the S. G. L. will not entertain an appeal therefrom. (S. J. 8958, 9082.) 39. It may construe its own laws, subject to the review of the S. G. L on appeal. (S. J. 7803, 7842, 10132, 10179, 11251, 11311.) G. L. Const., Art. II. 14 40. It may afSrm or reverse its former decisions. (S. J. 7087.) This must be understood to mean that if, in the exercise of its judicial func- tions, a Grand Lodge sees fit, it may either follow a former decision, modify it, distinguish it from any former case, or overrule it altogether. It must not be considered to mean that the Grand Lodge may on petition or memorial re-open a former decision. (S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290;— Editor.) 41. It may so regulate its Constitution as to establish a system by which its Subordinates shall be represented on a ratio of population, but it can not legislate so as to deprive Past Officers of the right to seats in such body, to vote for Grand Officers, or affect their eligibility to office, such rights being guar- anteed to Past Officers by ancient usage and the decisions of the S. G. L. (S. J. 1084, 1119, 7762, 7832.) 42. It may eject one who has been admitted to membership upon a cer- tificate in due form, when it discovers that such certificate is false in its state- ment of the service performed. (S. J. 2461, 2482, 2504.) 43. It may issue Grand Lodge cards or certificates of membership for members of defunct Lodges, such cards being those prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 13168, 13197; S. J. XIX, p. 267, 290.) 44. Prior to the legislation of the S. G. L. authorizing uniform Grand Lodge cards to be printed by authority of the S. G. L., the Grand Lodges were authorized to print their own cards or certificates of membership for mem- bers of defunct Subordinates. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) 45. The Grand Lodge, through its proper officers, is permitted to issue to members of defunct Lodges withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates, ac- cording to the standing of the brother when the the Lodge surrendered its charter, and members holding such cards or certificates shall have the same privilege and are to be recognized by every Lodge to which they may be pre- sented, whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same force and effect as a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate that has been issued by an existing Lodge in good standing, and will enable the holder to join another Lodge. All laws in conflict with the above are repealed. (S. J. XIX, Eeport 45, p. 320, 353.) 46. The adoption of Eeport No. 45 did not repeal the provision of Eeport No. 5, adopted at the same session. Prior to the legislation so enacted, the only card issued by a Grand Lodge to one who was a member of a defunct Subor- dinate was a defunct card, which, acting as an expired withdrawal card, en- abled him to join another Subordinate Lodge as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and this card was discretionary with the body issuing it, and based upon good standing in the surrendered Subordinate Lodge, and there did not seem to be any provision made for a member who had beQn dropped for the non-payment of dues, prior to the surrender of his Lodge, withdrawal cards and dismissal certificates being, prior to this legislation, issued by live Subordinates only. Eeading Eeports No. 5 and No. 45, together, provision seems now to have been made by which Grand Bodies can care for all classes of cases. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 828, 873.) IT HAS NO LAWFUL AUTHORITY: 47. To take testimony upon rumor, or appoint a committee to enter a Lodge and take its books for examination, or to take testimony concerning a certain rumor affecting some of its Subordinates. (S. J. 9283, 9348.) 48. To change the qualifications for membership in the Order, such qualifications being prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 49. To adopt a life insurance scheme and compel its members or Lodges to contribute thereto. (S. J. 7038, 7081, 8442, 8483.) 50. To tax its Subordinates or appropriate funds for the establishment of Odd Fellows' Libraries. (S. J. 7381, 7474, 8651, 8761.) 15 G. L. Const., Art. II. 51. It has no legal authority over, and cannot impose either a constitu- tion or laws upon voluntary relief associations not created by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 3030, 3083, 3113.) 52. It has no authority to make it obligatory upon the members of its jurisdiction to subscribe for and take a paper founded by the Grand Lodge and devoted to the interests of the Order. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 53. It may not delegate its legislative functions. It may organize a committee or convention to form a constitution, but such committee or con- vention has no right to adopt or bind the Order by its work. It can only prepare and submit to the Grand Lodge for its consideration, and that Body alone has the authority to act. (S. J. 1109, 1122.) 54. It may not deprive one of its Subordinates of its charter without a trial, as that is an act of injustice and contrary to the spirit and usages of the Order. (S. J. 2959, 2981; See $621, 635, 637 and 638 infra.) 55. It may not confer the Grand Lodge Degree for a pecuniary consid- eration with a view of increasing its revenue, or for any other consideration, except the regular performance of the duties of the Noble Grand's Chair; the degree having been designed as a reward for faithful service in the Subordi- nate Lodges. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXIII; B., page 800.) 56. A Grand Lodge has no power to appoint a committee of the Grand Lodge to try a brother of a Subordinate Lodge. It may, however, order a Subordinate Lodge to try a member, and to the order the Subordinate Lodge must yield obedience. (S. J. 4993, 5194, 5245.) 57. A Grand Lodge has no power to grant a dispensation to a Subordi- nate Lodge authorizing it to suspend the payment of weekly benefits. (S. J. 2831; See § 249 infra.) 58. A grand Lodge cannot assume the payment of sick benefits and tax all its members to provide a fund for that purpose; nor can it form such a fund to which such Lodges as choose may contribute such sums as the Grand Lodge may name to be paid as sick benefits to members of such contributing Lodges; nor can it provide for the payment out of its own funds of benefits to members of defunct Lodges, nor can it collect dues from such members for the purpose of paying them benefits. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076, 13784, 14036, 14070, 14248, 14487, 14570; See § 618 infra.) 59. A Grand Lodge may not make a By-Law providing that each Subordi- nate Lodge shall be entitled to as many votes in the election of Grand Lodge Officers as there are Past Grands belonging to said Subordinate Lodge, and in the absence of any of the Past Grands, the Eepresemtative of the Sub- ordinate Lodge shall have the right to cast all the votes his Lodge is entitled to. (S. J. 5851, 5936.) 60. The Grand Lodge has no authority to establish a Subordinate Lodge outside of its territorial jurisdiction. (S. J. 5284, 5490, 5540.) 61. It may not divide its territory into Subordinate Grand divisions. (S. J. 7812, 7865.) 62. It cannot grant authority to its Subordinates to grant dispensa- tions to re-ballot in case of a rejected application for membership, (S. J. 10142, 10185.) 63. It may not declare that those engaged in the saloon business when the amendment concerning saloon-keepers was adopted are guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 64. The Grand Lodge has no authority to compel one of its Subordinates to reinstate one of its expelled members, except on appeal from the action of the Lodge in expelling such member, nor to allow one of its other Subordinates to admit such expelled member to membership. (S. J. 13000, 13057.) 65. A Grand Lodge may not enact a law that any three or more Lodges in any city or town may establish a Board of Eelief for transient visiting G. L. Const., Art. II. i6 brethren and authorize them to compel other Lodges not consenting thereto to pay assessments for such relief. (S. J. 8076, 8174, 13981, 14064 j See § 2813 infra.) 66. A law passed loj a Grand Lodge in direct conflict with its Consti- tution, and without observing any of the forms required by it, is illegal, null and void^ and has no binding force. Its subsequent ratification by unanimous consent of the Grand Lodge cannot give it any legal binding force. Unani- mous consent can give no validity to an unconstitutional act. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 15093.) 67. It has no authority to provide fire insurance for its Subordinates. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 828, 873.) MATTERS FOR LOCAL LEGISLATION: 68. The following matters have been decided by the S. G. L. to be sub- jects for local legislation. Eeferences are all to the Sovereign Journal: 69. The holding of offices in a Subordinate or Degree Lodge by a Grand Master. (2858, 2925, 2963.) 70. The mode of reaching a Grand Master to obtain a decision. (3415, 3463.) 71. The place of a Grand Eepresentative in a procession organized by the Grand Lodge. (2214, 2264, 2327.) 72. The right of a Grand Eepresentative to vote in his Subordinate Grand Lodge. (2467, 2501.) 73. The right to amend a pending amendment to the By-Laws of a Grand or Subor^nate Lodge at the time of adoption. (7419, 7486.) 74. Compensation of Outside Guardian, Financial and Eecording Secre- taries of Subordinate Lodges. (3117, 3124.) 75. The right of Subordinate Lodges to re-elect their officers. (4182, 4200.) 76. The right of Subordinates to declare office vacant for inattention to duty on the part of its occupant. (5179, 5221.) 77. The right of Grand Lodges, whose territorial jurisdiction is contigu- ous or adjacent, to pass laws permitting Lodges in either jurisdiction to initiate or admit to membership persons whose residence, though not actually in said jurisdiction, is close to the place of location of such Lodge. (3485.) 78. The enactment of laws prohibiting Subordinates from initiating per- sons at places remote from their residence while Lodges are located in their immediate neighborhood. (2560, 2627, 2663, 2664;) 79. Laws regulating the number of times a candidate may be proposed after rejection. (2560, 2627, 2663, 2664.) 80. Laws regulating the time wMch the holder of a card that has been rejected must wait before he can petition for membership by deposit of his card. (2214, 2264, 2327.) 81. The time when a person, who is elected to membership by card, is to be considered a member of the Lodge electing him, and also as to the ceremony of introduction. (2146, 2177. Modified by S. J. 8992, 9087.) 82. The terms and conditions upon which non-affiliated Odd Fellows, who have been regularly initiated in the Order and have retained membership therein for at least five consecutive years, -and who, at the time of making application for reinstatement or membership, shall be fifty years of age, and not under the sentence of expulsion for cause, may be admitted to membership in any Lodge in its jurisdiction as non-beneficial members. (S. J. 7856, 7884.) 83. Legislation to enable Subordinates to receive as non-beneficial mem- bers such members of defunct Subordinates as were in good standing at the time of the dissolution of such Lodge, and who, by reason of age, are in- eligible to beneficial membership. (3690, 3707.) 17 G. L. Const., Art. II. 84. The subject of changing on the records of the Order the name of a member. (6187, 6283, 7031, 7079.) 85. The subject of dues generally and the time and manner of paying dues. (1896, 1952, 7370, 7471.) Whether a sliding scale of initiation fees and dues may be adopted. (1896, 1952.) Fixing the minimum of dues. (1724, 1707.) 86. The amount and character of evidence which should be required by State Grand Lodges before conferring the P. G. and G. L. Degrees. (1248.) 87. The power of a Subordinate Lodge to remit initiation fees. (1248.) 88. The right to fix a uniform rate for depositing cards- in Subordinate Lodges and a uniform time at which members so depositing cards shall be entitled to certain benefits. (1450, 1480.) 89. The vote by which a Subordinate Lodge may invest its funds. (2770, 2831.) 90. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its charter and continue working after it has failed from an exhausted treasury to pay the weekly benefits to its sick members who may be entitled to them. (2770, 2831.) 91. The right to change the password quarterly instead of semi-annually. (1518.) 92. Laws regulating the length of time a brother must be a member of the Order before he may receive the several degrees. (1268, 1297.) 93. The length of probation necessary to a member after he has been refused further degrees. (1399, 1449, 1479.) 94. Whether applications for visiting or withdrawal cards must be in person or in writing. (3030, 3083, 3113.) 95. The minimum prices for degrees. (811.) 96. The manner of conferring Past Grand Degrees. (1091.) 97. The establishment of a Eebekah Assembly. (Sec. 30, Eebekah Code. S. J. XIX, p. 842, 849, 941, 962.) 98. The establishment of Eebekah Lodges. (Sec. 2, Eebekah Code. S. J. XIX, p. 843.) 99. The fine of brothers failing to attend funerals. (1934, 1962.) 100. Whether fines in Subordinate Lodges are to be considered as dues. Dues specially considered must have accrued for one year before the member may be dropped for non-payment. Whether a brother who owes seven weeks dues and two dollars fines is debarred from all pecuniary benefits. (3689, 3707.) 101. Whether a member to be entitled to the P. W. of the current term must have his accounts settled to the last day of the past term. (2461, 2483, 2504.) 102. The right to charge for visiting or withdrawal cards. (2482, 2504.) 103. To permit Subordinates to make By-Laws requiring payment of dues in advance, provided such requirement shall not work a forfeiture of any rights now guaranteed to members by the laws of the S. G. L. (7370, 7471.) 104. The subject of benefits subject to the minimum benefit law. (1723, 1797.) 105. The payment of a greater amount of weekly benefits to Scarlet Degree members than to members of a lower degree. (2562, 2629, 2664.) 106. The way and manner of carrying out relief expenditures. (4675, 4685.) G. L. Const., Art. II. 107. The extending of funeral honors to brothers in arrears. (2780, 2818.) 108. The right to determine whether the dead may be buried by a committee of the Lodge or by the whole Lodge. (6752, 6976, 7051.) 109. The manner in which expelled members may be received back into the Order. (6274, 6313.) 110. The matter of reinstatement in case of indefinite suspension for non-payment of dues, (2736, 2773, 4848, 4892) but not more than one year's dues may be charged as a fee for such reinstatement. (S. J. 12690, 12726.) 111. The manner of Reinstatement in case of suspension for non-payment of dues in a Lodge which has since the act of suspension surrendered its, charter. (3350.) 112. Changing the commencing and ending of the terms of Subordinate Lodges so that the same may commence and end with April and October instead of January and July. (3489.) 113. Whether a Lodge may pay larger benefits to a member who is confined in the house than it does to those who are not so confined^ provided, under . no circumstances it pays less than the amount required by the mini- mum benefit law, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 13548, 13637.) 114. The granting or withholding of benefits to a brother who is more than thirteen weeks in arrears for dues is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 9162, 9324, 9442.) 115. Whether a Lodge may charge and collect dues in advance, under penalty of disqualification for benefits, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 9502, 9734, 9801.) 116. The general management and conduct of Degree Lodges are sub- jects for local legislation. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) 117. The Grand Lodge possesses the right to determine and prescribe a minimum amount of dues to be paid by members of its Subordinate Lodges, leaving for the Subordinate to specify by By-Law for any special sum above the minimum rate. (S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786.) 118. The amount of the arrearages, and the length of time of arrear- iiges necessary to render a brother non-beneficial, is a matter for local legisla- tion. (S. J. XXI, p. 388, 398.) 119. The Grand Lodge may provide that the initiation fee shall cover all degrees. (S. J. 8992, 9087.) 120. The Grand Lodge may adopt a rule requiring the Lodges under its jurisdiction to charge the same fee for degrees. (S. J. 9275, 9347.) 121. The authority to fix a minimum charge for initiation and degrees rests with the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394.) 122. The authority to admit members free of charge is left to the dis- cretion of the Grand Bodies. (S. J. 665, 666, 1199, 1248.) GENERALLY: 123. Only one Grand Lodge can be chartered in Illinois. (S. Const. Art. I, Sec. 3.) 124. The S. G. L. has no authority to alter the charter of a State Grand Lodge after it has been submitted and approved by the S. G. L. without first obtaining the consent of such State Grand Lodge; provided, however, that such charter conforms to the Constitution and By-Laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 1063, 1090.) 125. The Grand Lodge, however, if directed by the S. G. L., must remove any clause or article from its Constitution and By-Laws which may confiict with the fundamental laws of the Order, even though said Constitution or By-Laws may have been approved by the S. G. L. (S. J. 1090.) 19 G. L. Const., Art. II. 126. This Grand Lodge must enforce adherence upon its Subordinates and direct adherence to the work of the Order, according to the forms fur- nished by the S. G. L,, and will be held responsible for any irregularities that it may allow within its jurisdiction. It may neither adopt nor use, nor suffer to be adopted or used, in its jurisdiction, any other charges, lectures, degrees, ceremonies, forms for installations and regalia, than those prescribed by the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XX.) 127. It must prohibit its Subordinates from assembling in convention for the purpose of legislating on any subject without first having obtained its consent. (S. J. 1786, 1807.) 128. It must observe its own Constitution, By-Laws and Laws. (S. J. 3469, 3490.) 129. It does not have the exclusive right to legislate upon the manner in which withdrawal cards may be annulled, but it possesses the right to enact laws relative thereto, provided they do not conflict with the legislation and decisions of the S. G. L. (S. J. 2145, 2177.) 130. A ruling of the Grand Master may, in some instances^ be recon- sidered at the next subsequent session of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 275, 300.) 131. By adopting legislation inconsistent with legislation previously adopted, the Grand Lodge cannot deprive itself of its inherent authority to consider any proposition submitted to it, and take such action thereon as it may determine to be best. (S. J. 14891, 14919.) 132. When a construction or interpretation of local law is required by any individual member or Subordinate, the Grand Body having jurisdiction is the proper tribunal to pronounce on the question, subject to appeal to the S. G. L. (S. J. 12355. 12632, 12701.) 133. The Grand Lodge has jurisdiction to construe its own laws, and having done so, its decision is, and should be, final. (S. J. 7803, 7842.) 134. A Grand Master ruled out of order a resolution offered in a Grand Lodge construing its Constitution so that all committees should be appointed from Past Grand Masters and Eepresentatives, upon the ground that the resolution abridged the authority of the Grand Master and the rights of Past Grands. Held, error. A Grand Lodge has power to construe its own laws. The Grand Master should have submitted the resolution to the Grand Lodge for its action. To that extent, and without considering the correctness of the proposition contained in the resolution, the decision of the Grand Master was reversed. (S. J. 11250, 11311.) 135. The refusal of the Grand Body to approve a By-Law of the Subordinate Lodge is such legislation as will affect every other Subordinate which brings itself within the operation of the decision. (S. J. 15425, 15545.) 136. Past Grands, when members of the Grand Lodge, are subject to its constitution and laws and have no right to control its action by any other than legal and constitutional means. (S. J. 1126.) 137. Charges preferred to the Grand Lodge against one if its officers for being intoxicated may be indefinitely postponed, or laid on the table, as such action is within the jurisdiction of that bodv. (S. J. 7770, 7839, 8958, 9082.) 138. Where the Grand Master reports conduct on the part of officers and members of a Subordinate Lodge, which, if true, would am.ount to corruption and fraud, the' Grand Lodge may, in the exercise of its supervisory power, for the purpose of maintaining the fair name of the Order, within its jurisdiction, pppoint a committee to investigate the statements and information submitted to the Grand Lodge by the Grand Master tending to bring the Order into disrepute, such committee would not have the power to compel the attendance of witnesses nor the j)roduction of books or papers belonging to the Subor- dinate Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 43, 365, 394.) G. L. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 20 ARTICLE III. 139 MEMBERSHIP.— Section 1.— This Grand Lodge shall be composed of the following members, viz: One Representa- tive (who must be a Past Grand in good standing) from each of the Lodges of the State, and all other Past Grands in good standing of Lodges of this jurisdiction. A Past Grand from an- other jurisdiction, becoming a member of a Lodge in this State, may become a member of this Grand Lodge upon presenting a certificate of his official standing from the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction from which his membership was transferred; Pro- vided, however, that neither a Representative nor other Past Grand shall be a member of this Grand Lodge until he shall have received the Grand Lodge Degree. (T-217.) 140. The Eoyal Purple Degree cannot be made a necessary qualification for a seat in the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1922, 1957, 10098, 10175.) 141. A Past Grand is not entitled to admission without the password of the current term. If being more than thirteen weeks in arrears he obtains the password in a surreptitious manner, he does not, by that act, acquire any rights, and is not entitled to sit in his Grand Lodge. A Grand Lodge, on as- certaining the facts, may eject him from its sessions. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396,) 142. The Grand Lodge may eject one who has been admitted to mem- bership in the Grand Lodge upon a certificate made in due form, when it discovers that such certificate is false in its statement of the service per- formed. Such certificate is merely prima facie evidence of qualification. Where the fundamental regulation does not otherwise provide, every Repre- sentative Body must judge for itself of the qualification of its members. (S. J. 2460, 2482, 2504.) 143. In the absence of any local prohibition, a Lodge may elect any qualified member in its (Grand) Jurisdiction as its Representative to the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 144. A Junior Past Grand may be elected a Representative, but not until his successor has been duly installed as Noble Grand and he has taken his seat as the ast Grand. (S. J. 5558, 5578.) 145. The Grand Lodge has not the right to examine a brother in the Subordinate Degrees who presents a proper certificate from his Lodge. (S. J. 10953, 11005.) 146. A Representative presenting to the Grand Lodge a proper certifi- cate of qualification is entitled to be received. The Grand Lodge has no au- thority, upon information of alleged improprieties of conduct of the Repre- sentative to reject him. (S. J. 5525, 5549, 5921, 5951; but see S. J. XXI, p. 747, 748.) 147. A Representative to the Grand Lodge from a Lodge working under dispensation, but whose charter has been refused by the Grand Lodge, though appointed upon a committee, cannot accept after the refusal /)f its charter. Its refusal terminates the existence of the dispensation. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 15093.) 148. Service in a Noble Grand's Chair to the end of the term entitles a brother to the rank of Past Grand and the right to a seat in the Grand Lodge. A Junior Past Grand, therefore, is eligible to the office of Representative. (S. J. 1286, 1317.) 21 G. L. Const., Art. Ill, §2. 149. Service as Noble Grand to the very last moment is a preliminarj condition to becoming a Junior Past Grand, and until a Noble Grand be- comes a Past Grand, he cannot be elected Eepresentative. (S. J. 6211, 6263, 7362, 7450.) 150. The Grand Lodge has no knowledge of any other degrees than those which belong to its jurisdiction, and cannot require any of its members to be in possession of any other degrees, such as the Royal Purple Degree. (S. J. 1922, 1957, 2487, 2507, 2520, 2815, 2831.) 151. The rights guaranteed to Past Grands by ancient usage and the decisions of the S. G. L. are to seats in the Grand Lodge, to vote for Grand Lodge Officers, and eligibility to Grand Lodge office. (S. J. 1084, 1119, 7762, 7832.) 152. A Past Grand cannot be refused admission to a seat in his Grand Lodge, even though the Subordinate Lodge over which he presides has refused or neglected to furnish its reports, and is delinquent for its capitation tax, which are due for the term during which he presided. (S. J. 1656.) 153. The Grand Lodge may not charge its members an admission or en- trance fee. (S. J. 1120.) 154. It is not competent to provide by law that a Noble Grand may have a seat and a vote in the Grand Lodge, unless such Noble Grand is a Past Grand. (S. J. 9020, 9100.) 155. A Subordinate Lodge cannot create a Past Officer by resolution. (S. J. 15751, 16071, 16116.) GRAND LODGE DEGREE: 156. The Grand Lodge Degree can only be given by a Grand Lodge. (S. J. 2134, 2176.) 157. The Grand Lodge Degree may be conferred upon the Past Grand of another jurisdiction, upon presentation of a visiting card from his own Lodge and a certificate, executed by the Grand Secretary under the seal of such Grand Lodge to whose jurisdiction such Past Grand belongs, that he is eligible and entitled to the same. (S. J. 2308, 2345, 4367, 4402.) 158. Neither a Grand Master nor the Grand Lodge may confer Past Official Degrees on a brother from another jurisdiction at the request of the Lodge of which the brother is a member. It should only be done by the re- quest of the Grand Lodge having jurisdiction over the Subordinate in which the brother earned the Degree. (S. J. 12355, 12632, 12701.) 159. Lodge Deputies have no power to confer the Grand Lodge Degree. It must be conferred by the Grand Body in the room in which the Body is assembled, or in some contiguous room. (S. J. 1090, 1091, 4838, 4869.) 160. Special Sessions of the Grand Lodge may be held as often as may be deemed necessary to give instructions in the unwritten work, and to con- fer the Past Official and Grand Lodge Degrees. (S. J. 8079, 8174). 161. A Grand Lodge Degree can only be conferred at the regular ses- sion or special session called for that purpose. (S. J. XX, p. 546, 988, 1004.) 162. The amount and character of the evidence to be required upon con- ferring the Grand Lodge and Past Official Degrees is a matter for local leg- islation and can be decided by the Grand Lodge alone. (S. J. 1202, 1248, 3358, 3379.) 163. POWER TO INFLICT PENALTY.— Sec. 2.— This Grand Lodge shall have power to punish by reprimand, fine or expulsion, any of its members who shall refuse to obey its laws, or who shall be guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (T-218.) G. L. Const., Art. IV, §i. 22 ARTICLE IV. 164. The elective officers have powers and duties as prescribed in the charge book, and have the power to introduce visiting brethren within the jurisdiction of their Grand Lodge. The appointed officers have other duties as prescribed in the charge books of the Order. (Digest 47, page 47.) 165- OFFICERS.— Section 1.— The officers of the Grand Lodge shall be as follows, viz : Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master, Grand Warden, Grand Secretary, Grand Treasurer, and two Grand Representatives to the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows ; all of whom shall be elected by ballot. Also, Grand Chaplain, Grand Marshal, Grand Conductor, Grand Guardian, and Grand Herald, all of whom shall be appointed. (T-219 ; See § 178 infra.) 166. Any Grand Officer may be removed from his office. (G. L. Const. Art. IV, Sec. 22.) 167. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of his station, an officer forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills the duties for the unexpired term becomes entitled to said honor. (S. J. 1244; See § 180 supra. ) 168. An officer is not suspended from the performance of his duties during the pendency of charges against him, except so far as those duties may have a relation to the charges, such as the appointment of the whole or a part of the committee to try him, or in acting upon the report. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245). 169. A Grand Officer is not entitled -ea; officio to a vote in the Grand Lodge, but as the Grand Lodge is composed of all the Past Grands in good standing within its jurisdiction, he votes as every other Past' Grand does, and simply because he^ is a Past Grand. (S. J. 2265, 2327.) 170. Grand Officers should address the Chairs of the Subordinate Lodges as other members. Grand honors should be given them immediately after their recognition bv the officers of the Lodge as well as before retiring from the Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671). 171. The law providing for the honors of the Order for elective wad past elective officers of a Eebekah Assembly, contemplates that 'these honors shajl be paid to elective and past elective officers of an Assembly when visit- ing a Eebekah Lodge outside of their own jurisdiction on official business or in an official capacity. (S. eT. XXIT, p. 43, 219, 243.) 172. The elective officers of the Grand Lodge may introduce visiting brothers of other jurisdictions to Lodges in their jurisdiction without subject- ing them to the usual examination. (S. J. 400.) 173. The Grand Officers, respectively, shall furnish copies of their reports to the Printing Committee one week prior to the session' of the Grand Lodge, and the Committee shall have such reports printed for the session. (J. VI, p, 158; T-959; W-161.) 174. An officer of a State Grand Lodge who is suspended in .his Subordinate Jjodge after trial and' conviction on charges of conduct unbecom- ing, loses his office. His office is vacated and should be filled in the mode provided in the Constitution of his Grand Lodge, and he is not restored to office at the end of his suspension, unless the G. L. Constitution so declares. (S. J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 23 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §i, 175. A Grand Lodge may elect its Grand Master from the floor without previous service in office, unless there is some provision in the Constitution making him ineligible. (S. J. XXII, p. 39, 219, 243.) 176. A law which provides that no person. shall be elected Grand Master until he has been a member of the Grand Lodge for one year is void. (S. J. S090, 8176, 8369, 8469, 10937, 10978.) 177. It is the duty of the Grand Lodge to furnish its officers with the jewels appertaining to their rank and station, and AAdth the regalia of their office. (S. J. 1290.) 178. The officers of a Grand Lodge are: Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master, Grand Warden, Grand Secretary, Grand Treasurer, who are elected ; Grand Marshal, Grand Conductor, Grand Guardian, Grand Chaplain, Grand Herald, who are appointed by the Grand Master. (Digest 1847, page 46.) But the Grand Lodge (by amending the Constitution) may elect the Grand Chaplain. (S. J. 10446, 10476; See § 165 supra.) 179. Grand Lodges cannot abolish or do away with any of the above officers. (S. J. 9020, 9100.) 180. The term of office for Grand Officers as recognized by all the proceedings of the S. G. L. is one year. Grand Officers who are elected for a period of three or four months are not entitled to the official honors of said office, except that when an officer voluntarily withdraws from the duties of the station he forfeits the honor thereof, and his successor who fulfills the duties of the unexpired term becomes entitled to the honors. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952; See § 167 supra.) 181. But Grand Lodges may elect their officers for a term of one or two years as their Constitutions may provide. (S. J. 10088, 10172.) 182. The first Noble Grand of a new or revived Lodge who has served the necessary time is entitled to the Past Grand's Degree, and is therefore eligible to office in the Grant! Lodge, the same as though he had performed actual service as Vice Grand. (S. J. 2468, 2501.) 183. A member in good standing in a Lodge may be elected to, and installed into, office in the Grand Lodge ,to which his Lodge is subordinate, ■ although he does not reside in the State in which the Grand Body is located, provided there be no prohibition in the local law. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 3587.) 184. The following annual salaries have been provided for the Grand Officers and their assistants : Grand Master $ 666.66 Grand Master 's stenographer 480.00 Grand Secretary . 1800.00 Grand Secretary's bookkeeper 900.00 Grand Secretary's stenographer 480.00 (J. 1903, p. 271.) 185. The Grand Lodge has the right to forbid the issuing of electioneer- ing circulars bv a Lodge or an individual member seeking to influence the vote for Grand Officers. (S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 186. Whereas, certain political practices have been resorted to in the past by candidates for offices in this Grand Lodge, tb-wit: the sending and cir- culating by candidates, their Lodges and friends to the various Lodges and members of the Order throughout the State, circulars, letters, etc., advocating the candidacy of certain brothers to office; therefore, be it Besolved, That it is the sense of this Grand Body that such practices be discouraged, and that any candidate knowingly permitting such to be done in his behalf makes himself ineligible to the office sought. (J. 1903, p. 275, 288, 289.) 188. A Past Grand who is not a member of a Grand Lodge is not eligible to an office in the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 41, 284, 314.) G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 24 189. The Eojal Purple Degree cannot be made a necessary qualification for the honors of Grand Master. (S. J. 2479, 2503, 10098, 10175.) 190. A provision in the Constitution of a Grand Lodge that membera cannot be elected to office therein until one year after their admission to mem- bership, is illegal, so also is a provision that the Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master and Grand Treasurer shall not be re-elected until they shall have been out of office two terms, each of one year, as it is prescribing a new test of eligibility to office. (S. J. 8090, 8176, 8369, 8469, 10937, 10978.) 191. A Deputy Grand Master, acting as Grand Master without election or installation, in case of a vacancy in that office, cannot rank at the end of the term as Past Grand Master. The honors of the Order are for those members only who earn them by service rendered according to law, in offices to which they have been regularly elected, and in which they have been prop- erly and legally installed, and the Grand Lodge cannot, nor can any other Lodge decree brothers entitled to honors which they have not earned, and to which they are not entitled, under the laws of the Order. (S. J. 9975, 10071; S. J. XIX, p. 883, 913.) 192. A Grand Warden, being an elective officer, takes precedence over a District Deputy Grand Master at an installation of officers. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 193. THE GRAND MASTER.— Sec. 2.— The Grand Master shall preside at all meetings of the Grand Lodge, and preserve order and enforce the rules. He shall appoint all Grand Officers pro tempore, and all the Grand Officers who are not elective. He shall name the members of all Committees, unless it is other- wise ordered by the Grand Lodge. He shall give the casting vote whenever the Grand Lodge is equally divided. He may call spe- cial sessions of the Grand Lodge whenever, in his judgment, the good of the Order requires him so to do, and he shall call a spe- cial session whenever requested so to do in writing by the repre- sentatives of fifty Lodges. He shall order the payment by the Grand Treasurer of all moneys voted by the Grand Lodge. In person or by Deputy, he shall confer all official degrees, and he shall communicate the necessary passwords to be used in this jurisdiction. During the recess of the Grand Lodge he shall have a general superintendence of the interest of the Order in this State; shall hear and decide any grievance or complaints that may be made to him; pass upon all questions of law and usage which shall have been first submitted on appeal under seal of the Subordinate Lodge to the Lodge Deputy Grand Mas- ter, and he shall not be compelled to answer questions submitted by individual members of the Order ; grant dispensations to open Lodges, and do such other acts as this Grand Lodge might do, except that he may not, by virtue of any powers conferred upon him by this section, exercise any of the legislative functions of this Grand Lodge. At each Annual Session the Grand Master 25 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. shall report the dispensations to open Lodges granted by him, and such other acts as he may have done in accordance with the authority herein upon him conferred; and when an appeal is taken from any of his decisions, he shall report the decision with the appeal therefrom. All decisions made by the Grand Master shall be binding until reversed, upon appeal, by the Grand Lodge. (T-220.) GENERALLY: 194. A Grand Master has not power, by virtue of his office, to grant dispensations for opening Lodges, but it is competent for his Grand Lodge to confer such power upon him. He has not, by virtue of his office, the power to authorize the removal of a subordinate from one town or city to another, but the extensive ministerial powers conferred by the Grand Lodge of Illinois upon its Grand Master are held to allow him to give dispensations for removal of subordinates. ("W-115.) 195. Judicial action on the part of the Grand Master can only be exercised when authorized and called for by law. An expression of opinion made by him, either verbally or in writing, unless it be expressed upon a record in the shape of an appeal from a Lodge Deputy, is an obiter dictum and has no binding force or effect. (J. 1894, p. 900, 902.) 196. A person whose initiation into the Order is voidable, may, until bis membership is legally terminated, be legally elected and installed Grand Master. (S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 197. The Grand Master has powers and duties, as prescribed in the Charge-Books of the Order, and performs such duties as are imposed upon him by his Grand Lodge. He has supervisory power over the Order, and must check the introduction of subjects foreign to the purposes of the Order. He has not power, by virtue of his office, to grant dispensations for opening Lodges, but it is competent for his Grand Lodge to confer such power upon him. He is required to enforce the law suppressing the publication of the work, cards and diplomas, as directed by the S. G. L. If he or his Grand Lodge grants permission to a Lodge to apply for relief, he furnishes written authority, according to the form. He may visit Subordinates, examine their books and install their officers. He may introduce visiting brethren into any Lodge within his jurisdiction without the usual examination. (B — 1255; Digest 1847, p. 46; See § 224 infra.) 198. THE EELATIVE POWERS OF GRAND SIRE AND GRAND MASTER. First, where the By-Lgfws of the Subordinate Lodge provide for a change of venue, giving the Grand Master power to order it, upon proper application, if the Grand Master change the venue, the Grand Sire has no power to countermand his order. Second, if the Grand Master disregards the order of the Grand Sire, countermanding it, the Grand Sire has no £ower to suspend the Grand Master for such disobedience. Third, if a Grand Master suspends a Lodge, the Grand Sire has no power to order him to restore its charter, the remedy in each case being by appeal to the Grand Lodge from the action of the Grand Master, and then to the S. G. L., whether the wrong complained of be to the Lodge or to the individual member. (S. J. 12238, 12287.) DUTIES, POWERS AND PREROGATIVES: 199. The Grand Master has entire supervision of his Subordinates during vacation, and the right to interfere on all violations of law; and in case of persistent disobedience, he may suspend the privileges of the refractory Lodge until the case is tried and determined by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 3415, 3463, 14686, 14948, 15019.) G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 26 200. The power given to the Grand Master to suspend and take from a Lodge its charter, is a highly penal po\ver, and should be exercised only in extreme cases, when injury to the Order is imminent. When authority to sus- pend a Lodge is specially given to the Grand Master, he cannot delegate that authority to the judgment of another to determine the necessity for its exercise. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 201. The Grand Master does not form an independent part of the gov- erning power. During the recess, he is necessarily, to some extent, the substi- tute or representative of the whole Grand Lodge; but during its sessions he is only one of the constituent elements, and the presider over its delibera- tions. The Grand Lodge alone can claim to be the supreme tribunal of the Order in its jurisdiction; to it he is indebted for his position, and to it he is ?iccountable, and from and through it to the S. G. L. (S. J. 1108, 1122.) 202. He cannot set aside the action of his Grand Lodge, though in c])anging the place o.f meeting of a Subordinate Lodge it acts upon the peti- tion of members without the knowledge of the Lodge, and upon learning which the Lodge oflEicially remonstrates. He can suspend action, and should flo so, until he can present the remonstrance to his Grand Lodge and have the subject reviewed and the Lodge given a hearing. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 203. He has not the law-making power. He cannot ordain, enact or make laws or rules of procedure. His functions are ministerial and judicial, not legislative. He possesses only the power conferred upon him by law. (S. J. 8110, 8111, 8178.) 204. It is one of his duties as w^ell as privileges to install, or cause to be installed, the officers of Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 919.) 205. He cannot grant an appeal from the action of his Grand Lodge, (S. J. 6619, 6692.) 206. He has no right to direct a Lodge Deputy to do that which is con- trary to the law of the Order. Should he do so, the Lodge Deputy is justified in refusing to obey the unlawful command. (S. J. 6568, 6630.) .207. When visiting for installation purposes he is entitled of right to take the Chair of the Noble Grand, but not when visiting for other purposes. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 208. He may suspend a Subordinate Lodge violating and refusing to observe the laws laid down by the S. G. L. In case of suspension he shall, within ten days next thereafter, formulate and file with his Grand Secretary charges and specifications against such Lodge. (S. J. 12125, 12288, 14686, 15019; Art. IX, Sec. 1, G. L. Const.; See § 621 infra.) 209. When visiting a Subordinate in his official capacity, he is entitled to the honors of the -Order, but he may vi«sit in his individual capacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits he should not expect to be received vrith the honors. It is only when he announces himself as Grand Master that Tlje visit becomes official. (S. J. 2562, 2629, 2664; Sub. Eitual p. 32.) When a Grand Officer is visiting a Subordinate Lodge officially he should be intro- duced after he has addressed the Chair, and should then be received with the honors of the Order. (S. J. XXII, p. 19, 219, 243.) 210. He should wear the regalia and jewels .of his office when visiting officially in his own jurisdiction. (S. J. 4716, 4842, 4870.) 211. He cannot call meetings of a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. "1085, 1120.) 212. He has no power summarily to remove an officer of a Subordinate Lodge, as his official relations are not with the officers of Lodges, but with the Lodges themselves in their Lodge capacity. If a Noble Grand persists in permitting improper work in violation of his instructions, it is the duty 2y G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. of the Grand Master to inform the Lodge that unless it shall require its officers to conform to the work, it will be dealt with for insubordination. (S. J. 1839, 1896, 1952.) 213. He has no right to take the chair of a Noble Grand to prevent that officer submitting an illegal motion. (S. J. 3512, 3558, 3587.) 214. He is not required to answer any letter unless it be from a Deputy of a Lodge or under the seal of a Lodge. (J. V. p. 571.) 215. His communications containing decisions on points of law are valid and authoritative, even if not attested by the Grand Lodge seal. (J. 1856, p. 25.) 216. Upon principle he should not hold office in his Subordinate Lodge or in a Degree Lodge. In the absence of any prohibitive power, he may hold any office as will not in any way interfere with his official business. (S. J. 2858, 2925, 2963.) 217. He has power to act under a resolution conferring authority at a time when the Grand Lodge is entertaining a resolution to reconsider the same, he being aware of the fact. (S. J. 2748, 2774.) 218. He is entitled to no immunity from laws of the Order by reason of his official position, but is subject thereto, the same as the humblest member of the Order. (S. J. 9000, 9096.') 219. If he removes permanently from his jurisdiction and abandons his work, his office may be declared vacant, and the vacancy filled as the local law may prescribe. (S. J. 10253, 10487, 10511.) 220. His official authority ceases only when his successor is duly elected and installed. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 221. When he suspends the Subordinate Lodge of which he is a member, or withdraws its charter, such suspension or withdrawal of charter shall not affect his rank or standing in the Order, during the remainder of his term of office, nor for a period of thirty days after the close of said term. (S. J. 11385, 11400.) 222. He is authorized to hold schools of instruction -at such times and places as he may deem proper, and to appoint and commission a sufficient number of well qualified brothers to act as official instructors, provided, that no expense shall accrue to the Grand Lodge on account thereof. (J. VHj p. 943.) 223. He may introduce a visiting brother in his official capacity. When so doing he announces himself as Grand Master w^th a visiting brother, and is entitled to be received with the honors of the Order, and must be so received. The honors are not to be given to the visiting' brother unless he also be entitled thereto. (S. J. 10716, 10952, 11005.) 224. He has full power, in person or by lawful authority, in relation to matters of instruction in the secret work, and to enforce uniformity in all the signs and charges as well as the mode of work. (S. J. 11482, 11731, 11787; See % 197 supra.) 225. He is authorized to appoint a few thoroughly qualified and com- petent official instructors, who, upon the application of a Lodge, or Lodges, shall hold meetings for giving instructions in the ritualistic and unwritten worl^of the Order. Such instructors, so appointed, are to be examined by the Grand Master as to qualification prior to appointment. The holding of schools by such instructois as may be designated by the Grand Master in localities desiring instruction is to be encouTaged to increase the efficiency of rendering both the written and unwritten work. (J. VII, p. 909, 927.) 226. The Grand Master is authorized and directed, when appointing the appointive officers of the Grand Lodge, to appoint a Chief and Assistant Chief of Examiners and Instructors in the unwritten work. The Chief of Exam- iners and Instructors, and the Assistant Chief of Instructors is entitled G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 28 to receive mileage and per diem at the Grand Lodge Sessions, and the neces- sary expenses for postage and stationery. Any Past Grand who is appointed official examiner or official instructor shall report fully all his acts as such examiner or instructor to the Chief of Examiners or Instructors, on or before October 15th of each year. A Past Grand, so appointed, in order to be recommended for re-appointment, shall pass an examination before the Chief, Asssitant Chief, or some other examiner or instructor, and be recommended to the Grand Master for appointment by the Chief or Assistant Chief of Instructors. The Chief and Assistant Chief of Instructors shall make full report to the Grand Master on or before the 20th day of October. (J. 1905, p. 31-36, 304, 333.) 227. The appointment of official instructors is vested in the discretion of the Grand Master, and his refusing to give a brother such an appointment is not reviewable by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1897, p. 199.) 228. As the executive officer of a Grand Lodge, he must see that the law and the practice of the Order is observed throughout his jurisdiction, and in correcting errors, irregularities, or giving instructions, he is responsible for his acts, and, therefore, should employ such means to a Springfield; 1882, Chicago; 1883, Spring- field; 1884, Peoria; 1885, Springfield; 1886, Springfield; 1887, Cairo; 1888, at Springfield, when the Constitution was amended, making the city of Springfield the permanent meeting place. Every session since 1888 has been held at Springfield. (Willard, page 314.) 487. It is the sense of the Grand Lodge that all public receptions should be omitted during the period of its annual session and that the Grand Lodge should convene and proceed to business promptly at the hour fixed by the By- Laws. (J. YIII, p. 905; T-2326.) 488. Grand Lodges may determine whether their sessions shall be annual' or biennial, and if the latter, may elect their officers for two years. (S. J. 8386, 8476.) 489. All Grand and Subordinate Lodges may at all times open and close their meetings with prayer. The Grand Lodge may open in the Scarlet Degree during the installation of Grand Officers and to exemplify work. (Sov. By- Laws, Art. XXI; S. J. 5501, 5545; See § 502, 503 infra.) 490. The time fixed by the Constitution for the meeting of a Grand Lodge must be observed. A Grand Master has no authority to change the time fixed by law to an earlier or later period. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 491. The place designated in the charter is the seat of the Grand Lodge until properly changed, but the Grand Lodge has the right to hold its sessions from time to time at such place, within its own jurisdiction, as may be deter- mined upon at a preceding meeting. (S. J. 3820, 3842.) 492. The Grand Lodge has the power to determine in its Constitution and By-Laws where the sessions shall be held. (S. J. 1759, 1763, 1766, 1804.) 493. When the place is so fixed by constitutional provision or by By-Law, the only manner of changing the place of meeting is by an alteration of the Constitution or By-Laws, and in the absence of any constitutional provision or By-Law, and where the only designated place of meeting is in the charter, the charter will be the rule of Order so far as it designates the place of meet- ing. (S. J. 1839, 1897, 1952, 2859, 2925, 2963, 4144, 4169.) 494. Where the By-Laws provide for an annual session, and the date of the session is changed so that two sessions would occur the same year, the Grand Lodge cannot meet in session a second time that year, except by special enactment providing therefor. (S. J. 11894, 12217, 12281.) 495. The S. G. L. has no power to permit a Grand Lodge to meet or hold a session in any other place than that designated in its Constitution. (S. J. 4144, 4169.) 496. The Grand Sire has no power to change the date of the session of the Grand Lodge, the Constitution fixing the date of its annual session. (S. J. 12788, 13050, 13076.) 497. When there are two halls in the same city in which the Grand Lodge has held sessions, it would be the duty of the Grand Master, in the absence of any legislation on the subject, to call the next meeting at the hall where the last session was held, unless there was some cause for changing the place of meeting to the other hall. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) 498. Special Sessions of the Grand Lodge may be held for the purpose of conferring degrees, under the following rules and regulations of the S. G. L. : (1) Any Grand Lodge may hold special sessions as often as may be deemed necessary in their respective jurisdictions to give instruction in the unwritten work of the Order, and to confer the Past Official and Grand Lodge Degree. 59 G. L. Const., Art. VII, §4. (2) Special Sessions as are above provided for may be held at such places within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge as may be determined by the Grand Master, unless otherwise provided by the laws of the Grand Body. At such sessions no business shall be transacted other than is provided for in the foregoing paragraph. (3) The Grand Master, the Deputy Grand Master or the Grand Warden and the Grand Secretary shall be required to attend such special sessions, but it shall not be obligatory on any other officer or Lodge Eepresentative to at- tend. Any Past Grand of said jurisdiction, being in good standing, may at- tend, and five Past Grands shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of the business of such meetings or special degree sessions. (4) Past Officers from any part of the jurisdiction in which such special sessions are held, and entitled to membership in such Grand Body, shall be privileged to attend and receive the degrees and instruction to be given by the Grand Officers. (S. J. 8079, 8174.) 499. Either the Grand Master or the Deputy Grand Master or the Grand Warden, with the Grand Secretary^ can hold the special session; of course a quorum under the law is required. (S. J. 8210, 8337, 8440; See § 486, 498 H 3 supra.) 500. The Grand Master has no power to call special sessions to confer degrees until the Grand Lodge has determined whether it will hold such ses- sions. (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) Special Sessions of the Grand Lodge, called for the purpose of conferring the G. L. and P. O. Degrees, may be called by the Grand Master at his discretion, but no expense for such Sessions must accrue to the Grand Lodge other than the necessary traveling expenses of the Grand Officers who attend. (J. VI, p. 997, 1030.) In 1894, by the adoption of the recommendation of the Committee on State of the Order, the Grand Master was directed to arrange for a special session of the Grand Lodge im,- mediately preceding the regular session, for the purpose of conferring the Grand Lodge Degree, so as to enable Kepresentatives to attend the opening Ses- sion of the Grand Lodge. Such Special Session to be held without expense to the Grand Lodge. (J. IX, p. 961.) 501. ANNUAL AND SPECIAL SESSIONS.— Sec. 2.— At the annual sessions the Elective Grand Officers shall be elected, and all business requiring the attention of the Grand Lodge trans- acted. At a special session no business shall be transacted ex- cepting that for which the session was called, which business must be distinctly stated in the call. (T-254.) 502. GRAND LODGE SHALL BE OPENED IN GRANP LODGE DEGREE.— Sec. 3.— The Grand Lodge shall be opened in the Grand Lodge Degree at all times when engaged in trans- acting business of the Order. (T-255; S. J. 1090, 1091.) 503. The Grand Lodge may open in the Third Degree for the installation of officers, and to exemplify the work. (S. J. 1887, 1952, 10520, 10659.) 504. QUESTIONS, HOW DECIDED.— Sec. 4.— All questions in the Grand Lodge shall be decided by a majority of the mem- bers present and voting, excepting upon a call of Lodges, when Representatives only shall vote, and each shall cast the number of votes to which his Lodge may be entitled. A call of Lodges may be required by any ten Representatives, and whenever the vote is taken this way, the yeas and nays shall be recorded. (T-256.) G. L. Const., Art. VII, §5. 60 505. The Constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that every member shall be entitled to a vote for Grand Officers and upon proposed amendments to the Constitution of the Grand Lodge, and upon all other motions, unless a vote by Lodges is called, in which case none but Eepresentatives shall vote. Held, that on a motion to amend the Constitution of Subordinates, a vote by Lodges being called, none but Eepresentatives had a right to vote. (S. J. 11249, 11310.) 506. The fact that a member of a Grand Lodge is an appointive officer, a Past Grand Master, or a Grand Kepresentative, confers no peculiar privilege upon him in respect to voting. When the Grand Lodge is composed of all the Past Grands in good standing within its jurisdiction, he may vote because he is a Past Grand. Where his Grand Lodge has adopted a Eepresentative system, he is not entitled to vote, unless he is a Eepresentative, except at the election of officers, when all Past Grands in good standing in the jurisdiction are ex officio entitled to vote. (S. J. 2265, 2327.) 507. VOTING, CALL OF LODGES.— Sec. 5.— Each Lodge shall be entitled, upon a call of Lodges, to one vote for every ten members in good standing at the close of the last preceding semi-annual term; Provided, that any Lodge with less than ten members shall have one vote. (T-257.) 508. It is clearly against law and justice to allow a Lodge having a direct interest in any matter before a Grand Lodge to vote upon any question in which it is so interested. (S. J. 4363, 4402.) 509. The rule is the same, although the question be ''only preliminary to the consideration of a subject in which said Lodge is interested." (S. J. 6625, 6694.) 510. And a member of a Grand Lodge cannot vote upon a question be- fore said Grand Body for determination in which the Subordinate Lodge of Buch member is financially interested. (S. J. XX, p. 277, 300.) 511. A petition for a roll-call of Lodges on all questions of a financial nature, or calling for appropriation of the moneys of the Grand Lodge by ten or more representatives is in the nature of an ''omnibus" demand for a call of Lodges, and is vague and indefinite, and should be disregarded by the Grand Master and the Grand Lodge as not being within the true construction of the Constitutional provision above set forth. The true construction, intent and meaning of Section 4 is, that the demand for a roll-call should be made just before a vote is taken on the question then under consideration, by ten or more representatives who are then present in the Grand Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 261, 307, 333.) ARTICLE VIII. 512. NEW CHARTERS.— Sec. 1.— Charters may be granted as follows, namely: (1) On the written application of five or more brothers in good standing, to open a Lodge where there is no Lodge, or where there is no Lodge working in the language of the proposed Lodge; (2) on the written application of ten or more brothers in good standing, to open a Lodge where not more than nine Lodges are working in the language of the proposed Lodge; (3) on the written application of twenty or more brothers in good standing, to open a Lodge where ten or more Lodges are working in the language of the proposed Lodge; Provided, the application shall be approved by at least two-thirds of the Lodges working in the language of the proposed Lodge at such place. 6i G. L. Const.; Art. VIII, §i. All applications for charters must be accompanied by the withdrawal cards and the charter fee, to-wit, thirty dollars. (J. 1899, p. 104, 239 ; See §537 infra.) 512a. The Grand Lodge may require a greater number than five to in- stitute or revive a Eebekah Lodge, and may require that not more than half of the number shall be brothers. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 29; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) NEW CHARTERS: 513. A petition for a new charter, together with the charter fee for the same, shall be transmitted directly to the Grand Secretary. The petition must be accompanied by the cards of the petitioners. Upon the order of the Grand Master, the Grand Secretary will transmit to the designated instituting officer a warrant for the new Lodge, with all necessary books and papers, blanks and instructions. (J. I., p. 175; J. YII, p. 116.) But to assist in the organization of new Eebekah Lodges, the Grand Lodge, (or Grand Master ad interim) may confer the Eebekah Degree upon applicants for a charter, who do not possess it. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 27; S. J. XIX, p. 848; See § 515 infra.) 514. The charter membership of a new Lodge is composed only of those, who, pursuant to the authority of the dispensation, appear and assume before the instituting officer the obligations required by our laws. If any who joined in the petition for a charter are absent from the instituting ceremony, they can gain admission to the new Lodge only by withdrawing their cards from the hands of the Grand Officers, and applying for membership in the usual mode for admission to membership by card. (S. J. 2250, 2265, 2327, 4992, 5194, 5245; J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 515. The cards of all petitioners for a charter to form a new Lodge must be on file. A Grand Master or his Deputy has no authority to waive this requirement and admit a brother as a charter member upon his promise to sub- sequently file his card with the Grand Secretary. (S. J. 7802, 7842; See § 513 supra.) 516. A dispensation to open a new Lodge is reported to the next session of the Grand Lodge by the Grand Master, whereupon the Grand Lodge may grant or refuse the charter. If the charter is refused, membership is termi- nated. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 15093; G. L. Const. Art. IV, Sec. 2; See § 530, 531, 532 infra.) 517. A Grand Master or his Deputy, in instituting a new Lodge, opens the Lodge. in the Scarlet Degree. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 518. A charter of a Subordinate cannot be surrendered by a majority of its members, should there be in the minority a constitutional number of members who may wish to retain and work under it. (S. J. 410; See § 583 infra. ) 519. At least five members in good standing are necessary to maintain a Lodge. (S. J. 115, 116; See § 583 infra.) 520. A petition for a Subordinate Lodge must be signed by five Third Degree members in good standing. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101; See §522, 526, 545 infra.) 521. This provision is the general law without exception. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176.) 522. A person holding a withdrawal card out of date, or dismissal cer- tificate, may join in applying for a charter for a new Lodge, but the appli- cation must be signed by five Third Degree members who hold unexpired with- drawal cards. The term '^ brothers of the Order in good standing" must be construed to mean brothers holding unexpired withdrawal cards. (S. J. 10715, 10951, 11005, 11103, 11368, 11396, 11365, 11366, 11396.) G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 62 523. A charter cannot be granted to petitioners, all of whom are holders of dismissal certificates, but thej and holders of expired withdrawal cards may join in a petition for a charter with five holders of unexpired withdrawal cards. Resignation severs membership instantly and totally, and a dismissal certifi- cate is simply evidence of resignation. Holders of unexpired withdrawal cards, though not members in the strict sense of that term, are, to a certain extent, subject to the jurisdiction of the Order, as these cards may be annulled within one year from their date, but after that they have no force or validity and cannot be annulled. Hence, it follows that holders of expired cards are not members of the Order, nor are they brother Odd Fellows, and the same is true of holders of dismissal certificates. (S. J. 11103., 11368, 11396.) 524. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card without the A. T. P. W, can petition for a new Lodge and become a charter member thereof. (S. J. 15758, 16071, 16116.) 525. An Indian with a withdrawal card card cannot be a petitioner for, or become a charter member of, a new Lodge. (S. J. 7173, 7380, 7474.) Those legally admitted as members under the law in 1901 and 1902 would probably be excepted from the application of the above rule. (Editor.) 526. Expired withdrawal cards may be received on deposit for applica- tions for charters of Subordinate Lodges, and there is no limit to the age of the card. (S. J. 3861, 4993, 5194, 5245.) , 527. A petition for a Subordinate Lodge must be signed by at least five Third Degree members in good standing, including brothers holding unexpired withdrawal cards. Holders of dismissal certificates may join in the petition, but such petition must be signed by at least five Third Degree members in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394; See § 519 supra and § 540 and 545 infra. ) 528. In a petition for a charter for a Subordinate, the names therein must agree exactly with the names on the cards presented with the petition. The law of ''no variation" must apply. No person can be admitted to visit a Subordinate on a card whose name does not agree with that on the card. (S. J. 11367, 11396.) 529. After the granting of a charter for an Encampment, the name of a petitioner can not be omitted from such charter, although he has been expelled from the Order between the time of the institution of the Encampment and the issuing of the charter. (S. J. 8113, 8179.) 530. A Grand Body has the undoubted right to refuse to grant a charter upon application. (S. J. 1743, 1798.) 531. It is purely discretionary with the Grand Bodies to grant or refuse to grant petitions for a charter, or for the resuscitation of a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 273, 274, 299.) 532. A Grand Lodge is not compelled to issue a charter to a Lodge work- ing under a dispensation issued by the Grand Master during the recess, and the refusal of such charter terminates the existence of the Lodge. (S. J. 14886, 14887, 14913; S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 533. The particular form, manner and proceedings necessary to be ob- served by Subordinate Lodges to obtain legal incorporation, are purely questions to be settled and determined under the civil law of each separate State and Country in which the Subordinate Lodges are situated. The powers, rights and privileges thereby granted, so long as the same do not vary, change, alter or interfere with the laws, usages and customs of the Order, are subjects wholly under the control and direction of the Grand Lodges and Subordinate Lodges respectively interested. (S. J. 7822, 7868.) 534. There is no general law requiring the consent of existing Subordi- nates to the establishment of new ones in their vicinity. (S. J. 6968, 6974.) 535. But when the Constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that ''peti- tions for new Lodges, at, or near, a place where one or more does exist, must 6s G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. be recommended hy the Lodge, or a majority of the Lodges, at such place or contiguous thereto, " it is illegal to charter another Lodge at the same place without consent of the Lodge located there. (S. J. 4905, 4924.) 536. Brothers residing in one parish or county have the right to apply in regular form for a charter to open a Lodge in another parish or county in the same State where there is no Lodge in existence. (S. J. 1638, 1639; See $ 933, 935 infra.) 537. The S. G. L. has not fixed any minimum fee for a charter issued by a Grand Lodge. Such power rests with the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 41. 365, 394.) 538. The legislation of 1900 (S. J. XIX, p. 502, 840, 873) in regard to uniform charters, was repealed in S. J. XX, p. 268, 367, 374. 539. The name of no living person shall be used as the chartered name or title for any Lodge. (S. J. 5153, 5184.) This law cannot be evaded by dropping the given name of the person. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) This law applies to the Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Eebekah. (S. J. 9159, 9324, 9442.) 540. Any Grand Lodge may permit the use of the names and numbers of extinct Subordinate Lodges in its jurisdiction. (S. J. 9698, 9793.) 541. The Grand Master and his duly commissioned and appointed Dep- uties, may, under such rules and regulations as may be presented by the Grand Lodge, initiate, for the purpose of instituting a new Lodge in a locality not less than ten miles from any other Lodge, a sufficient number of applicants to constitute such new Lodge; Provided, such persons shall first make regular application for membership in the Lodge nearest such locality, and upon due reference of such application, examination and report of such committee, ac- cording to the By-Laws of such Lodge, and said Lodge shall recommend such persons to membership by the constitutional vote required for the election of members, which vote shall be certified to the Grand Master by the Noble Grand and Secretary of such Lodge, under seal. (S. J. 8996, 9096.) Authority has been given by the Grand Lodge of Illinois to the Grand Officers of that Body to carry the above law into effect in this State. (J. VII, p. 339.) 542. Only those petitioners for a charter who hold cards may participate in the election of officers at the institution of a lodge. Charter members ini- tiated at the institution of the Lodge are not qualified to vote for officers. (S. J. XXI, p. 18, 284, 314.) 543. The instituting officer of a new Lodge can only appoint officers to fill the chairs temporarily for the institution, after which the Lodge should elect and install its officers. (S. J. XXI, p. 18, 284, 314.) 544. A Lodge on the night of its institution may, if no local law forbids it, receive applications, refer the same, receive the report of the Committee thereon, ballot, elect and confer the initiatory and other degrees on the elected t;pplicants. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 545. The requirement of a card or certificate from a brother joining a Lodge upon its institution cannot be waived. (S. J. XX, p. 528, 979, 1002.) 546. It shall be legal for State Grand Bodies to adopt a law authorizing the institution of Lodges upon the petition of five Third Degree members in good standing, or upon the application of twenty persons eligible to member- ship in the Order. All laws in conflict with this are repealed. (S. J. XXI, p. 739, 775, 776, 845, 846.) The Grand Lodge of Illinois has not adopted this section. §519 supra remains the law in this jurisdiction. (Editor.) DUPLICATE CHARTERS: 547. Inasmuch as the charter of the Grand Lodge of Illinois is missing, and has been for many years, and those who had it in possession are long since deceased, and at this time it cannot be found, and so long as the laws require G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 64 the charter to be in the Lodge room during the session, this S. G. L. does issue a duplicate charter to the Grand Lodge of Illinois. (S. J. XXII, p. 228, 299, 324,354,361.) ' 548. In granting a duplicate charter, where the original has become mutilated or destroyed, the granting power cannot change or vary the phrase- ology of the original charter. The duplicate should be signed by the officers granting such duplicate, with an endorsement stating that a charter is issued in place of one granted at such time and which has become mutilated. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810, 7718, 7760, 7832.) 549. All the names appearing on an original charter must be inserted in a duplicate charter. (S. J. 15174, 15534, 15584.) 550. If a charter is lost or destroyed by fire or other casualty, the Grand Master shall cause a duplicate charter to be issued at once, and shall report such issue to the next session of the Grand Lodge. (J. VII, p. 80.) CONSOLIDATED LODGES: 552. The law authorizing the consolidation of Subordiates, by and through the legislation of Grand Lodges, is secondary to the minimum condition for granting charters to Lodges. In other words, so long as the number of mem- bers desiring to retain the charter of a Lodge and work thereunder is equal to that prescribed by law as the minimum number of applicants or petitioners to whom a charter will be given, said charter cannot be taken from them by forcing consolidation with another Lodge. The law allowing Grand Bodies to legislate for consolidation is permissive not compulsory on lawful minorities. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786; See § 666b to $ 666h incl. infra.) 553. It is illegal to consolidate two Lodges when seven members of one of the Lodges are opposed to such consolidation. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 372.) 554. A consolidation of two Lodges can not be legally effected so long as as many as five members of either Lodge vote against the proposition. (S. J. XXI, p. 545, 752, 820.) No consolidation of Lodges can be made so long as the number of members in one of the Lodges desiring to retain the charter and work thereunder is equal to that prescribed by law, as the minimum num- ber of applicants or petitioners to whom a charter will be granted. (S. J. XXII, p. 19, 219, 243.) 555. Where two Lodges become consolidated, when surrendering their charters, the books and rights of each become the property of the consolidated Lodge, in which the defunct Lodge has no property interest whatever, and over which the Grand Lodge has no affirmative jurisdiction. The Grand Lodge has no power to donate or appropriate such property, or any part of it, to any person or to any Lodge, for any purpose whatsoever. Its only authority with respect to such property is to prevent its devotion to any improper use. (S. J. 13438, 13564; See $ 562 and § 567 infra.) 556. Where two Subordinates have voted according to the requirements of the local law, and fully complied with that law, they have nothing more to do than to turn over the books, effects, roll of members, etc., to the con- solidated Lodge, and/ organize under the new name and number. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 557. Grand Lodges are fully authorized and empowered to enact sucTi legislation within their respective Grand Jurisdictions, as shall fully authorize the consolidation of two or more Subordinate Lodges into one Lodge. (S. J. 9404, 9460.) 558. The S. G. L. having authorized consolidations to be made under such rules and regulations as may be prescribed in the several Grand Bodies, it is their province to legislate on the subject and arrange details as to the disposition of records, property, etc., belonging to the Subordinate that may be consolidated. (S. J. 9755, 9809.) 65 G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §1. 559. The S. G. L. legalized the consolidation of all Lodges and En- campments made prior to the 22d of September, 1883. (S. J. 9770, 9817.) 560. Grand Lodges are authorized to effect the consolidation of Sub- ordinate Lodges with such name and number, and under such conditions as they may deem proper. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 561. A Grand Master has no power to consolidate two Subordinates in his jurisdiction, unless his Grand Lodge has legislated to that effect and has given him the necessary authority. (S. J. 13784, 14036, 14070.) 562. Under the laws for the consolidation of Lodges, the merging or join- ing of two Bodies cannot annihilate either. By the act of merging, the rights, properties and franchises of each are united, forming in fact, but perhaps not in name, a new body or corporation possessing the rights, powers and franchises of both. The suspended members of both would sustain the same relation to the consolidated body that they did to their own body before consolidation. This being so, of course the new Lodge can reinstate or grant dismissal certificates to the suspended members of either, and can annul clear- ance cards granted within a year. The law of a Grand Jurisdiction in regard to consolidation is as follows : * ' All the members in good standing in each of said Lodges shall thereupon become members of such consolidated Lodge, which shall also have jurisdiction over all suspended members of each of such Lodges. All the funds, property and record-books belonging to each of said Lodges shall belong to and be turned over to such consolidated Lodge, and all the charge-books, except such as originally belonged to the Lodge whose name and number have been retained, shall be turned over to the Grand Lodge, ' ', is valid. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396; See § 555 supra and § 563 and § 567 infra.) 563. K and W Lodges were consolidated by a Grand Lodge under the name of K Lodge, and all the property of the W Lodge was turned over to the new K Lodge. After this, a portion of the former members of W Lodge peti- tioned for the reinstatement of that Lodge. This petition was granted and W Lodge was reinstated, and most of its former property was turned over to it. After this W Lodge petitioned the Grand Lodge for a return of the books, papers and records of the original W Lodge, which petition was granted and K Lodge was directed to turn over the books, etc., from which action K Lodge appealed. Held, that the books and papers were the property of K Lodge ; that the Grand Lodge had the power to consolidate the two Lodges, and when so consolidated all the property belonged to the new K Lodge; and the Grand Lodge had no power to order it to be delivered to the new W Lodge. (S. J. 13437, 13564.) 564. When two Lodges consolidate, the members of neither should be re- quired to resign the Constitution; their original signatures hold good in the consolidated Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 565. When two Lodges are consolidated, all the old officers of both Lodges are out of office, and the Special Deputy consolidating them conducts an elec- tion and installation of new officers as in a new Lodge. Officers-elect must be eligible to the office for which chosen, as in an old Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319; See $ 666h infra.) 566. Upon petitions being filed with the Grand Master for leave to con- solidate two Lodges, five members of one of the petitioning Lodges joined in and remonstrated against such proposed consolidation, but before the matter was finally disposed of, one of the brothers who had signed the remonstrance withdrew therefrom. This left but four names signed to the objection, and it was not then sufficient to stay or prevent consolidation, and it was held that the act of the Grand Master in consolidating the two Lodges, regardless of such remonstrance, was legal. (J. 1903, p. 287.) 567. The Grand Master is empowered to allow, by dispensation, two adjacent Lodges to consolidate and unite their membership and property, drop- ping the name and number of one of the Lodges, and surrendering the corres- ponding charter; Provided, the Grand Master shall first receive petitions for —5 G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 66 such consolidation, signed by the members of such Lodges, and duly attested by the seals of the Lodges ; and if the Lodges consolidating do not decide which name and number shall be dropped, the Grand Master shall decide thereon. The Grand Master may in his discretion permit the separation and re-constitu- tion of a Lodge that has been consolidated, such permission being temporary, subject to the approval of the Grand Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 261, 262; J. IV, p. 10, 52; J. V, p. 16, 47, 54; See $ 555 and $ 562 and § 563 fsupra.) DEFUNCT LODGES: 568. A Subordinate Body exists, although it may cease to act as such, until its charter is surrendered or annulled. The time when the charter is re- turned does not refer back to the time when the Subordinate ceased to act as such. (S. J. 10106, 10177.) A Lodge becomes defunct by failing to hold meetings for six months, or by failing to make returns for one year, thereby forfeiting its charter, or by a reduction of its membership below five. A Lodge extinct by expulsion or suspension is also called defunct. ( G. L. By- Laws, Art. II, Sec. 1; T-1355.) 569. Capitation tax from defunct Lodges can only be collected up to the date of the surrender of the charters. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 570. Where a Subordinate Lodge becomes defunct and turns its funds over to the Grand Lodge, the Grand Lodge may reimburse any other Lodge which has a claim against such defunct Lodge for money advanced for sick benefits for one of its members, to the extent of the assets of such defunct Lodge. (S. J. 3107, 3123.) A Grand Body is not required to discharge the pecuniary obligations of its Subordinates which have become extinct, where no property has come into its possession. The assets of a defunct Lodge which have come into the control of the Grand Lodge are subject to claims for ben- efits legally extended to members of such Subordinates by other Lodges. (S, J. 3062, 3107, 3123.) 571. It is illegal for a Grand Lodge, by its Constitution, to apply the funds from defunct Subordinates to the payment of sick or funeral benefits to such as are unable, by reason of age or infirmity, to join another Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 266, 391, 413; See § 651 to § 666 incl. infra.) 572. Formerly a Grand Lodge certificate issued to a member of a de- funct Lodge had the effect of a withdrawal card out of date. (T-1645.) Now; Grand Lodges are authorized to issue withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates according to the standing of the brothers when the Lodge surrendered its charter, and members holding such cards or certificates have the same rights and privileges as though said cards and certificates had been issued by an ex- isting Subordinate in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 251, 319, 353, 513, 514, 827, 873.) Where the books of an extinct Lodge or Encampment have been lost or destroyed, the Grand Master and the Grand Secretary, on being satisfied of the good standing of any member of such extinct Lodge may issue to him a card of withdrawal, which shall have the same force and effect, and shall en- title him to the same privileges as an expired withdrawal card issued by Sub- ordinates. (S. J. 3540.) 573. Grand Bodies are directed to enact appropriate laws for the care of the funds and the property of defunct Lodges which shall thereafter be- come a separate trust or fund, to be employed and used under the direction of such Grand Body or Committee duly constituted by them, in aiding and assisting working Lodges when in need of funds to sustain them in their organ- ization. (S. J. 3664, 3697.) 574. The funds and property of defunct Lodges may, at the option of the body holding the same, be used for the purpose of assisting jworking Lodges when in need of funds to sustain them in their organization, or they may be applied for the assistance of widows and orphans of such defunct bodies, or to any relief fund which may exist in such Grand Jurisdiction; Pro- vided, that where a fund is held on a specific trust, and such Subordinates be- 6y G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. come defunct, the Grand Body shall see that such trust is duly executed and the trust fund applied to the purpose for which it was created. (S. J. 5516, 5547; T-1418.) 575. Grand Bodies have not the right to dispose of funds derived from defunct Subordinates as they deem best, if the objects of the Order are not violated. (S. J. XX, p. 266, 391, 413.) When the members of a defunct Lodge have withdrawn from it, so that those remaining are less than the constitutional number for resuscitation (a quorum of five) the Grand Secre- tary is authorized to dispose of its effects. (J. Ill, p. 193, 200.) 576. The funds and other property of defunct Lodges can be applied to the relief of ''Aged Odd Fellows" only under limitation fixed by the legisla- tion of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14941, 15017, 15603, 15633; S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873; See $651 to ^mQ infra.) 577. On the dissolution of a Subordinate, all its assets become the prop- erty of the Grand Body. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) When the Widows' and Orphans' Fund of a defunct Lodge passes into the treasury of a Grand Lodge, it shall be credited separately and distinctly from the General Fund and other Funds and so held. After the five years within which no reclama- tion shall have been made of the funds so surrendered, the final disposition of them is, under the existing law, within the control of that body. Specific trusts are, however, to be executed if possible, and a Widows' and Orphans' Fund should be applied to the use of such beneficiaries. (S. J. 6594, 6642.) 578. A provision in the Constitution of a Grand Lodge requiring the property and effects of a Lodge, having surrendered or forfeited its charter, to be sold, and proceeds thereof to be added to the Grand Lodge funds, if not reinstated within three years, is valid. (S. J. 1888, 1952.) 579. The real estate of a defunct Lodge vests in the Grand Lodge, and the Grand Lodge can invoke legal remedies to enforce such right. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) 580. The action of the Grand Lodge approving the resolution of the Eebeckah Assembly (Document 78, page 266; J. 1900) has been repealed, vacated and set aside. It is the duty of the Grand Master and Grand Secre- tary to convert the effects of defunct Eebekah Lodges into cash, and the funds derived therefrom must be held in trust by the Grand Lodge, to be used in such manner as the laws of our Order provide. (J. 1901, p. 301, 302; See ^ 585 infra.) 581. The By-Laws of a Grand Jurisdiction provide that a Lodge, failing to make returns as provided by law, ''shall be deemed an extinct Lodge, and its charter shall be forfeited," and that an extinct Subordinate may be restored upon the application of five or more members. A Subordinate be- came extinct by failure to make returns. No application was made as re- quired by law for restoration, but the District Deputy Grand Master installed the officers of the Subordinate and set it in motion. This was sanctioned by the Grand Master and his act approved by the Grand Lodge. Held, that the institution of the Subordinate was illegal, being in violation of the By-Laws of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 7016, 7076.) 582. Nor can a Subordinate provide by By-Law for a dissolution of the Body. (S. J. 10255, 10521, 10659.) 583. The charter of a Subordinate Lodge cannot be surrendered if five members wish to retain and work under it, even though these five members are not present when the vote to surender is taken. (S. J. XIX, p. 22, 365, 394.) 584. Any Third Degree member holding a live withdrawal card from any Lodge can join, with former members of defunct Lodges, as one of the neces- sary five petitioners in the application asking for the restoration of the charter of such defunct Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 63, 113, 114, 389, 398.) G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 68 585. Where a Eebekah Lodge, under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, ceases to exist or forfeits its charter, all of its property shall im- mediately vest in the Grand Lodge. The resolution adopted by the Grand Lodge (J. 1900, p. 266) by which the effects of Eebekah Lodges surrender- ing their charters should be placed in the Assembly Treasury is unconstitutional and void. (J. 1901, p. 136; Sec. 2 Amended Act of Incorporation; Sec. 2, Art. II, By-Laws of the Grand Lodge ; Sec. 1 and Sec. 2, Art. XIII, Eebekah Const, j, S. J. XIX, p. 327, 354; See § 580 supra.) RESUSCITATED LODGES: 586. A Grand Body may allow a Lodge to be resuscitated upon the ap- plication of five of the former members of the Lodge, and give the name, charter and effects of such defunct Subordinate to such applicants; Provided, that the petitioners, at the time of their application, shall not be connected with any other Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 4145, 4169; See § 592 infra.) 587. But it is illegal for a Grand Lodge to permit any members of a suspended or expelled Lodge to become members as petitioners or otherwise, who were engaged in the illegal acts that caused the suspension or expulsion. (S. J. 13439, 13564.) 588. Grand Lodges may return surrendered charters, that may have re- mained unclaimed for not less than five years, upon the petition of the requisite number of qualified brothers, although only one of the petitioners may have been a member of said defunct Lodge; Provided, however, that if the requisite number of original members be not found among the petitioners, it must be apparent that due dilligence and effort have been made, in good faith, to pro- cure the required number, or no surrendered funds, effects and property of the defunct Lodge shall be returned with the charter; and in all cases the charter fee shall be required, as in case of issuing a new charter. (S. J. 4886, 4926, 10252, 10487, 10511.) 589. It is competent for Grand Bodies, upon the restoration of the charter to five or more members of a defunct Lodge to demand, and receive, a charter fee, as in the case of issuing a new charter. (S. J. 12228, 12284.) 590. When a Lodge is suspended or expelled its functions cease, not merely as to certain purposes, but all purposes. When the disability is re- moved, then the Lodge starts again into the exercise of its various functions, and the rights of the several members to the offices they held when the disability was imposed, revive with its removal, and they should proceed at once with their respective duties, as though there had been no interruption. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513, 2701, 2764, 2810; See $595 and §642 infra.) 591. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on the application of only a part of its members, such resuscitation does not restore to member- ship all of its former members who were in good standing at the time of its dissolution. Members who fail to join in the application to restore the charter may resume their membership upon such terms as the local la,ws of the jurisdiction may prescribe. (S. J. 1477, 1512, 5282, 5481, 5540; See § 887 infra.) 592. Upon the restoration of a defunct Lodge, the original charter should be returned, with a certificate upon the margin thereof giving the names of those who petitioned for its restoration and the date of its restoration. (S. J. XIX, p. 63, 113, 389, 398; See § 586 supra.) 593. The reorganization of a Lodge where a Grand Master, under author- ity conferred by his Grand Lodge, within the scope of the local law outhoriz- ing such organization, constitutes such reorganized Lodge a legal Lodge. A member of such reorganized Lodge is eligible to election as Grand Treasurer. (S. J. XIX, p. 37, 364, 394.) 594. After a Lodge has been suspended by a Grand Master and such sus- pension approved and the charter reclaimed by his Grand Lodge, the restoration of the charter by another Grand Master to a portion of the membership of the 69 G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §2. Lodge and their institution as a Lodge, excluding certain members of the origi- nal Lodge, is void. Such Lodge should be treated as if it never existed, and if the Lodge continues to act as a Lodge, such members should be proceeded against for violating the laws of the Order. But as the Lodge had been working under a charter, although improperly bestowed, the persons initiated during such time should be included as members when the Lodge is again re- organized, under the mandate of the S. Gr. L. as of the date of its original suspension. On such re- organization, if it is not possible to obtain the original charter, in order to carry out the decree of the S. Gr. L., the Grand Master should issue a dispensation or duplicate charter. The proclamation of a Grand Master in accordance with the mandate of the S. G. L. reinstating all mem- bers of a suspended Lodge at a certain date, restores such members fully to membership and to offices therein, with all the rights held and exercised by them at the time of the original suspension of said Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 942, 962.) 595. When a Lodge is reinstated, those persons who were in office at the time of its suspension or expulsion should resume their several offices, without regard to the duration of time intervening between the date of such suspen- sion or expulsion and the reinstatement. (T-991; See § 590 supra.) 596. INSTITUTION.— Sec. 2.— Every Lodge opened in this jurisdiction shall be instituted by the Grand Master or a Past Grand specially deputed to do the duty, who shall give to the Lodge, with the charter or warrant, the necessary instructions and charges. The expenses of the instituting officer shall be paid by the Lodge instituted. (T-259.) 597. REPORTS,— Sec. 3.— Eeports of Subordinate Lodges shall make such annual, semi-annual and other reports as may from time to time be required by law, blank forms for which shall be furnished from the office of the Grand Secretary. (T-260.) 598. The Grand Lodge is required to make such laws and regulations as will enable it to collect from its Subordinates the full returns required by the S. G. L. By-Laws, Article X, and as may be necessary to insure the annual return to the office of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. on or before the first day of April in every year. (S. J. 5889, 5938.) 599. MEMBERSHIP AGE LIMIT.— Section 4.— No Subor- dinate Lodge shall initiate any person not twenty-one years of age. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 600. CAPITATION TAX.— Sec. 5.— Every Subordinate Lodge shall pay to the Grand Lodge such capitation tax as may from year to year, or by the By-Laws of this Grand Lodge be de- termined upon. Provided, however, that there shall never be ap- propriated from such capitation tax for any one fiscal year a sum to exceed sixty (60) cents per capita tax for the Odd Fellows' Or- phans ' Home and the Odd Fellows ' Old Folks ' Home, for mainte- nance and all expenses of such Homes. (J. 1898, p. 256.) 601. It is an inherent power in all corporate and kindred bodies to pro- vide for their support and existence, whether such power be expressed in their organic law or not; and a Grand Lodge has the right to raise revenue for its legitimate purposes by assessment on its Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 3468, 3490.) G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §5. 70 602. The payment of mileage and per diem to such Past Grands as are not Eepresentatives, Grand Lodge Officers, or members of any Grand Lodge Committee is not a legitimate expenditure of Grand Lodge funds, in the absence of a constitutional provision authorizing the same, (S. J. 3682, 3698.) 603. The Grand Lodge cannot appropriate funds to provide a dinner for its members, although there is no prohibition in the Constitution or By-Laws. (S. J. 7813, 7865.) 604. A Grand Lodge may not appropriate money to be used for the pur- pose of purchasing badges which are to be given to Grand Eepresentatives to be by them distributed among their friends at the S. G. L. (S. J. XXII, p. 42, 219, 243.) 605. It cannot pay out of its funds or assess its Subordinates to raise a fund to support aged members of defunct Lodges. (S. J, 14248, 14487, 14570.) 606. But the Grand Lodge may by appropriate legislation create, main- tain and disburse an Aged Odd Fellows ' Fund if done in the manner prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14942, 15018.) 607. The Grand Lodge has no right to assess or compel its Subordinates to pay assessments for the purpose of charity. Subordinates should be their own judges of their ability to pay money for such purposes. All relief other than weekly and funeral benefits must be considered as charity and be vol- untary. (S. J. 8076, 8174; But see § 616 infra.) 608. Nor can it tax its Subordinates nor appropriate funds of the Order to establish Odd Fellows' Libraries. (S. J. 7381, 7474, 8651, 8761.) 609. It may not disburse its own funds for the care and support of mem- bers in case of sickness or want, that is the duty of Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 10007, 10072.) 610. The Grand Lodge has power to assess its Subordinates to meet de- ficiencies and pay its current expenses. Members of Grand Lodges are not to be taxed out of their private means. (S. J. 2885, 2924, 2963, 3467, 3490.) 611. The Grand Lodge has power to assess its Subordinates for its own support to further the objects of the Order, including the support and main- tenance of Odd Fellows' Homes. (S. J. XX, -p. 543, 994, 1006.) 612. Where a tax is levied at an annual session, one-half to accompany each semi-annual report, a Lodge though instituted during the preceding term, and but sixteen or seventeen weeks prior to such annual session is bound to pay the full capitation tax so levied. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396.) 613. When a Lodge has been suspended and it is afterwards decided by proper authority that the suspension was illegal, the Lodge is not required to pay capitation tax accruing during the period it is under suspension. (S. J. 15166, 15534, 15584.) 614. The Grand Lodge is not liable for any debts of its Subordinates. (S. J. 8640, 8706.) Except where it holds assets of a defunct Subordinate. In that case it is liable for the debts of the defunct Subordinate so far as the assets of such defunct Subordinate will thereunto extend. (Editor.) 615. The funds collected by the Grand Lodge in accordance with law are trust funds, and can be used only for the objects for which they were collected, and for su(?h purposes as are contemplated by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 11720, 11769.) 616. But the Grand Lodge in 1905 appropriated one hundred dollars as a token of sympathy to assist in relieving the persecuted Eussian Jews. (J. 1905, p. 263, 264.) 617. The Grand Lodge has no right to appropriate money from its gen- eral fund for the relief of a member of one of its Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 10006, 10072.) 71 G. L. Const., Art. IX. 618. The Grand Lodge cannot provide a death benefit for members of Lodges under its jurisdiction, and raise the funds necessary by capitation tax or assessment. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 828, 868, 873, 949, 963.) 619. The Grand Lodge cannot provide for the payment of weekly bene- fits and provide the funds by a per capita tax. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873; See $ 58 supra.) 620. A Grand Lodge which expends its funds for the relief of an indigent and helpless brother temporarily residing within its jurisdiction cannot compel the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction to which the brother belongs to reimburse it for money thus expended. (S. J. XX, p. 883, 936, 937.) ARTICLE IX. 621. CHARGES. — Sec. 1. — In all cases where charges have been preferred against a Subordinate Lodge, which may involve the surrender or revocation of the charter, warrant or dispensa- tion under which such a Lodge exists, it shall become the duty of the Grand Secretary to issue a summons to such Subordinate Lodge, and to the Trustees of such Lodge, commanding them to appear before the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals of this Grand Lodge on a day to be therein named, at the Lodge room of such Lodge, or such other place as shall be directed by the Grand Master in his order for the issuance of such summons ; which sum- mons shall be made returnable not less than twenty days, nor more than ninety days from and after the date thereof, and shall be served upon the said Lodge by delivering to the Noble Grand, Vice Grand, or Recording Secretary of such Lodge a copy of such sum- mons ; and the same shall be served upon the Trustees by deliver- ing to some three or more of them a copy thereof, which service shall be evidenced by their return endorsed thereon by the officer or brother making such service, which service may be made by the Grand Marshal or any Odd Fellow by him so authorized to do, in writing. Such summons when so served, shall be returned to the Grand Secretary. It shall be the duty of the Grand Master, whenever he shall suspend a Lodge to, within ten days next thereafter, formulate and file with the Grand Secretary, charges and specifications against such Lodge, and in such case, and in all other cases where such charges and specifications shall have been preferred by another, the Grand Master shall fix a time and place for the hearing, by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, of such charges, and to direct the Grand Secretary to notify the mem- bers of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals of such time and place, and that he prepare and furnish to the Lodge so charged one copy and to the Trustees of said Lodge one copy of such charges and specifications. And thereupon, on notice by the Grand Secretary, the Deputy Grand Master shall appoint one competent member of the Order to be a special commissioner, to take the testimony of witnesses, and other evidence, all of G. L. Const., Art. IX. 72 which, in so far as it may be done, shall be reduced to writing, and all parts of books, papers, or other written matters offered in evidence as exhibits, or otherwise, shall be by copy or copies duly examined and attested by the special commissioner; except in cases where the originals shall be so filed, but no testimony of witnesses, or other evidence, shall be so taken, until notice of the time and place of the taking of such evidence shall have been given to the Noble Grand or Secretary, and at least three of the Trustees of the Lodge, at least three days prior to such taking; nor until the special commissioner shall have subscribed in duplicate a pledge or obligation in substantially the following form : I, , Special Commissioner appointed by the Deputy Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the I. 0. 0. F. of the State of Illinois, to take the evidence under charges and specifications against Lodge, No , I. 0. 0. F., of the State of Illinois, do pledge my honor as an Odd Fellow that I will discharge the duties of such com- missioner fully, fairly and impartially, to the best of my knowl- edge and ability. (Signed) One copy of which shall be filed with the Grand Secretary as evidence of the acceptance of such appointment, and one copy shall be filed by such commissioner with his report of the evi- dence by him taken; and such commissioner shall require each witness who is an Odd Fellow to subscribe to a like pledge or obligation to tell the tr\ith, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, touching the matter in controversy, before such witness shall be examined; and if such witness is not an Odd Fellow, shall require him or her to be sworn before some officer by law authorized to administer oaths to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, touching the matters in controversy, and all the competent and proper testimony of such witnesses shall be taken by interrogatories and answers; at which taking of testimony all parties interested shall have the right to appear and examine or cross examine such witnesses, either in person or by agent, or other counsel. Provided, That no agent or counsel who is not an Odd Fellow shall be permitted to appear for either or any party, and such commissioner, by the consent of the parties appearing before him, or for good cause shown, or of his own motion may continue from day to day to take such testimony, or may adjourn the taking thereof to a time and place named by him ; which shall be by him publicly announced, and also entered upon his official re- port of such testimony. When the commissioner shall have completed the taking of the testimony, he shall so certify upon 73 G. L. Const., Art. IX. the same and shall immediately transmit the whole of such testimony, evidence and exhibits, properly marked and attested, to the Grand Secretary, who shall immediately notify the Grand Master and each member of the Committee on Judiciary and Ap- peals, whose duty it shall be to appear at the time and place named for the trial of said cause, when and where they shall proceed to hear and determine said cause. Provided, That for good cause shown they may postpone such hearing, or continue the hearing to a time and place to be de- termined by them, and may make and enforce any order not inconsistent with the principles of the Order nor in violation of any law of this Grand Lodge or the Sovereign Grand Lodge, which they may deem proper and consistent with the principles of justice, and in all their proceedings and rulings they, as nearly as may be, shall be governed by the rules and usages of Courts of Equity Jurisdiction in this State. And when they shall have heard and determined the issues presented by such charges and specifications, they shall publicly (that is, to members of the Order) announce their judgment, and shall reduce their opinion and judgment to writing, subscribe the same, and thereupon transmit the same, together with all the papers, evidence, etc., in their possession and relating to such cause, to the Grand Sec- retary, and the finding and judgment so made shall stand and be held to be the judgment of this Grand Lodge. Provided, That any member of the Order, or such Lodge, by any three of its officers or Trustees, shall be permitted to prose- cute an appeal to the Grand Lodge, or to the Grand Master, if the Grand Lodge is not in session, by giving notice in writing of such appeal within thirty days next after the filing of such judg- ment, which notice shall be filed with the Grand Secretary. Provided, That such judgment shall be read to this Grand Lodge at its next session, and shall be subject to review thereby. Provided, further, That any member of this (the) Lodge so charged may personally or by agent (being an Odd Fellow) ap- pear before said committee at the time of said trial and enter his personal plea of not guilty of all such charges and specifications, and said committee at such time and place (after they shall have determined the issues as to said Lodge) as they shall select, shall hear such evidence as such brother or brothers may present tending to prove his or their innocence of the offense charged, and if said committee shall determine that any such brother is in fact innocent of any such offense, they shall enter final judg- ment acquitting such brother thereof, and shall make such order as will, in so far as may be under the circumstances, restore the brother or brothers to all rights and privileges in the Order, such as issuing to him from the office of the Grand Secretary a G. L. Const., Art. IX. 74 card, as in the case of a defunct Lodge, etc., and it shall become the duty of the Grand Master to carry into effect and enforce such judgment. (T-263 ; J. 1893, p. 403 ; See §54 and ^208 supra; also §635, §637 and §638 infra.) 622. Where a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of its own Grand Lodge, or a provision of its own Constitution, and yet acts in accordance with the laws of the S. G. L. it is not subject to punishment by the Grand Lodge. But a Subordinate would violate a law of its Grand Lodge at its peril; and, of course, the State Grand Body would be the proper tribunal to judge of such violation. But if such Subordinate Lodge acted in accordance with the laws of the S. G. L., the latter would, on appeal, properly taken protect such Sub- ordinate. (S. J. 3109, 3124.) 623. The Grand Master is instructed, whenever the interests of the Order require it, to suspend any defaulting Lodge, or Lodge attempting to distribute its funds and property among its members; and where loss is likely to result from maladministration by or through trustees, or by such default or at- tempted distribution, it is his duty to call in legal advice, and in extreme cases to institute suits at law or in equity to protect the rights of the Grand Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 517, 104.) 624. A Lodge having bought land for cemetery purposes, it would be an illegal distribution of Lodge property to parcel it out and give each member a burial lot. (J. V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 625. Where a charter of a Subordinate Lodge has been arrested by a Grand Master for insubordination, the Grand Lodge may restore the charter upon such terms and conditions as it may deem best, so that the rights of the innocent are protected. (S. J. XIX, p. 22, 365, 394.) 626. A Grand Lodge may in its discretion rehabilitate a Lodge sus- pended by the Grand Master for insubordination. (S. J. XIX, p. 269, 290.) 627. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its charter and continue working after it has failed, from an exhausted treasury, to pay weekly bene- fits to members entitled thereto, is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 2770, 2831.) 628. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take possession of the charter, books and papers of all Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and En- campments working under a charter from the S. G. L., which shall have been forfeited according to the conditions of said charter. (S. J. 351.) 629. Acting contrary to law renders a Lodge so acting liable to cen- sure for disregard of the law, and amenable to such punishment as may be in- flicted by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1723, 1797.) 630. A Subordinate Lodge violating the laws laid down by the S. G. L. and refusing to observe such laws may be expelled therefor, and the Grand Master during the recess may demand its charter. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 631. A Grand Master has entire supervision over his Subordinates dur- ing vacation and the right to interfere on all violations of law; and in case of persistent disobedience may suspend the privileges of the refractory Lodge until the ease is tried and determined by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 3415, 3463.) 632. A Grand Master has the right to suspend a Lodge for insubordina- tion. If his Grand Lodge sustains his action and determines to re-organize thQ Lodge, it should order the charter returned to such members of the Lodge as may petition for it, who otherwise are entitled, excluding the disloyal and in- subordinate members, and until such re- organization, the suspension of the Lodge should continue. (S. J. 13439, 13564; See $ 648 infra.) 633. The power and duty of a Grand Master to suspend a Lodge actually in a state of insubordination is unquestioned. (S. J. 14888, 14913.) 75 G. L. Const., Art. IX. 634. A Grand Master, so far as Ms relations, legal or judicial, to the Grand Sire is. concerned, has the power to suspend a Subordinate Lodge, and under the direction of his Grand Lodge to reclaim its charter and to demand its paraphernalia, books, etc. Such Lodge has no right to submit a '^ memorial appeal" or any other appeal whatever, to the Grand Sire for his decision; and the Grand Sire has no jurisdiction to entertain, decide or act on any such * ' memorial appeal " or to interfere with the Grand Master or the Grand Lodge having jurisdiction in the premises, upon any request from such insubordinate Lodge. It is the duty of such Lodge to obey the mandate of the Grand Master, and, if aggrieved, to appeal to its Grand Lodge, and from it to the S. G. L. if still dissatisfied. (S. J. 12121, 12288.) 635. A Grand Lodge, when its Constitution does not designate any mode of proceeding in reference thereto, may suspend or take from a Subordinate its charter without previous notice being given to said Lodge or any oppor- tunity afforded such Lodge to vindicate its course; but it would be a very un- just act and contrary, not only to the spirit, but to the general usage of the Order. (S. J. 812, 1198, 1245, 1919, 1932, 1961.) 636. A Grand Lodge cannot deprive a Degree Lodge of its charter without charges being made against it, and without a trial. In this case, the Degree Lodge was chartered under the same qualifications as Subordinate Lodges, and the charter could not be recalled, except for sufficient cause and after trial. (S. J. 2959, 2981.) 637. When the By-Laws of a Grand Lodge provide ' ' That the charter of a Lodge shall not in any case be forfeited until the Lodge shall have been duly notified and an opportunity offered to answer the charges preferred against it ; ' ' Eeld, that in a case where no charges were preferred, and no opportunity given a Lodge to answer charges, if any had been preferred, the Grand Master has no right to deprive the Lodge of its charter. (S. J. 8087, 8175.) 638. A Lodge cannot be suspended from all rights by action of its Grand Lodge, without an opportunity to make answer and defense to charges pre- ferred; but action, suspending a Lodge temporarily pending a trial upon charges duly preferred, such trial to be promptly given, is warranted by law. When such suspension, without charges, trial and opportunity to defend, is in- tended as a final disposition of the case, it is contrary to the law of the Order. (S. J. 14125, 14151.) 639. Where a Lodge refuses to obey the mandate of the S. G. L. and pay the benefits required to be paid by it by the decision of the S. G. L., the Grand Master of the jurisdiction to which the Lodge is subordinate may demand and take away its charter. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503, 9853, 10105, 10176.) 640. It is the duty of a Subordinate to obey the decisions of its Grand Lodge which are final and conclusive until reversed by the S. G. L. on a proper appeal thereto. Pending such appeal, the Subordinate Lodge is not entitled to any privileges other than those accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which may enforce its decision by demanding the charter and effects of the Subordinate for non-compliance with the decision appealed from. (S. J. 3738, 3821, 3842.) 641. The suspension of a Lodge takes effect from the time such suspen- sion is published or proclaimed; and, as soon as practicable, it is the duty of the Grand Officers to make such proclamation. (S. J. 1149, 1291, 1316.) 642. If a Lodge is expelled, its functions cease altogether. (S. J. 1149, 1291, 1316; See $ 590 supra.) 643. A Lodge is liable to charges if it fails to discipline a brother in the business of saloon-keeper or bartender, in violation of the laws of our Order. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 644. A Lodge is liable to charges if it initiates a saloon keeper or bar- tender under some other occupation, though he is actually engaged in such G. L. Const., Art. X, §i. 76 occupation in addition to the prohibited one, and the candidate is liable to charges for fraudulently securing membership, if he willfully concealed the fact that he was also a saloon keeper or bartender. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 645. Where a charter is arrested and charges are preferred against the Lodge, and a member of the Lodge appears before the Judiciary Committee and pleads ''not guilty," the burden of proof is upon the brother to estab- lish his innocense, and if he fails, his plea will be over -ruled and a Grand Lodge card will not be granted him. (J. 1898, p. 92.) 646. The last clause of Article IX, Grand Lodge Constitution, applies only to brothers who enter their plea of ''not guilty" at the time of the trial in the Lodge on the charges preferred by the Grand Master. (J. 1898, p. 103.) 647. Where a Lodge receives notes instead of cash for initiation and degree fees, the Grand Master may order all members so received to pay up, under penalty of being dropped from membership on failure to do so, and where the Lodge fails or refuses to carry out such orders of the Grand Master, its charter may be arrested for contempt. (J. IX, p. 914.) 648. Where a charter of a Subordinate Lodge has been arrested for in- subordination in refusing to expel a saloon-keeper, and the Lodge after- wards purges itself of insubordination and applies to the Grand Master for a restoration of its charter and effects, the Grand Master may make such res- toration, and by order exclude the saloon-keeper and those (members) who participate in his defiance of the law, such action of the Grand Master being subject to review by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 541, 752, 820; See | 632 supra.) 649. It is improper to require the Past Grands of a Lodge to retire from the session of the Grand Lodge during the discussion of charges against the Lodge brought by appeal. (S. J. 14125, 14151.) 650. No Lodge shall finally be suspended, expelled, or made liable for any disability imtil found guilty of a willful violation of the laws of the S. G. L. or of its Grand Lodge, upon due trial, with opportunity for defense, upon charges filed with the Grand Secretary, in accordance with the provisions of the Grand Lodge Constitution. (J. 1855, p. 136, 182.) ARTICLE X.— AGED ODD FELLOWS' FUND AND RELIEF. 651. FUND AUTHORIZED.— Section 1.— This Grand Lodge shall create, maintain and disburse an Aged Odd Fellows' Fund under the following provisions: (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 652. HOW CREATED AND AUGMENTED.— Section 2.— Hereafter, all assets of all Subordinate Lodges whose charters have been surrendered shall be placed to the credit of a fund to be called and known as "Aged Odd Fellows' Fund." Such fund may also be increased and maintained by voluntary contri- butions, and by such other means as are not inconsistent with the laws of the Order. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 653. REGISTER.— Sec. 3.— The Grand Secretary shall keep a register to be known as the "Aged Odd Fellows' Register." (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 654. BENEFICIARIES OF FUND.— Sec. 4.— Any Odd Fel- low over fifty years of age, who has been in continuous member- ^y G. L. Const., Art. X, §io. ship for twenty-five (25) years or more, and whose Subordinate Lodge shall surrender its charter, and who would under the laws of the Grand Lodge be entitled to receive a Grand Lodge card, may petition the Grand Lodge to place his name on the Aged Odd Fellows' Register. Said petition shall be accompanied with a certificate from the Grand Secretary, setting forth the actual standing of the applicant at the time his Lodge surrendered its charter. Upon such petition being granted by this Grand Lodge, the Grand Secretary shall place the name of such petitioner upon the Aged Odd Fellows' Register. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 655. BENEFICIARY MAY JOIN SUBORDINATE.— Sec. 5, — ^Any Odd Fellow enrolled according to the above provisions may apply for admission to any Subordinate Lodge under the conditions hereinafter set forth. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 656. FEES AND DUES CONVERTIBLE TO FUND.— Sec. 6 — ^Any Odd Fellow enrolled upon the Aged Odd Fellows' Register may be admitted to membership in a Subordinate Lodge ; he shall pay to the Grand Secretary, through the Lodge to which he has been admitted, an admission fee of five dollars ($5.00) and shall pay as dues the sum of five dollars and twenty cents ($5.20) per year. Said admission fee and dues shall be placed to the credit of the Aged Odd Fellows' Fund. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 657. BENEFITS PAYABLE FROM.— Sec. 7.— Any Odd Fel- low enrolled as above in a Subordinate Lodge as herein provided, who becomes sick or disabled, so as to be incapable of earning a livelihood, shall receive from the Grand Secretary, through the Lodge to which the brother has been admitted, the sum of two dollars ($2.00) weekly benefits so long as the money collected under the provisions of this Article shall permit the payment of the same. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 658. NOTICE TO GRAND SECRETARY.— Sec. 8— The Sec- retary of the Lodge shall immediately notify the Grand Secretary, in all cases of sickness or disability referred to in the preceding section, of their commencement and termination ; and the Grand Secretary shall notify the Lodges having members on the Aged Odd-Fellows' Register when the said fund shall be depleted. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 659. RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF BENEFICIARY IN LODGE — Sec. 9. — A member of a Subordinate Lodge admitted under the above provisions shall not be entitled to vote or speak on any question involving a disposition of the funds or property of the Lodge, but shall be entitled to receive the attentive benefits of the Lodge. Also, he shall be liable to watch with the sick mem- bers of said Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 660. FUNERAL BENEFIT.— Sec. 10.— Upon the death of an Aged Odd Fellow enrolled as above, and who shall be entitled to G. L. Const., Art. X, §i i. 78 the benefits of this fund, there shall be paid as a funeral expense the sum of $35.00 so long as the moneys collected under the pro- visions of the Aged Odd Fellows ' Fund shall permit the payment. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 661. LODGE NOT LIABLE FOR BENEFITS.— Sec. 11.— No Lodge receiving such members as above provided shall be liable for the payment of any sick benefits or funeral expenses to or on account of such members, nor shall any such member be required to pay any dues or assessments to such Subordinate Lodge, ex- cept for the benefit of the Aged Odd Fellows' Fund. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 662. Grand Lodges may, hj appropriate legislation, make such provision for benefits for aged, infirm and indigent members as they may deem proper. Grand Bodies have all been granted full power to enact laws enabling Subordi- nate Lodges to make provisions for such benefits for the aged and infirm as they may deem proper. (S. J. 9733, 9800, 10943, 10980.) 663. It is illegal for a Grand Body, by its Constitution, to set aside the funds from defunct Subordinates to pay sick and funeral benefits to such members as are unable, by reason of age or infirmity, to join another Lodge. (S.J. XX, p. 266, 391, -413.) 664. The Grand Lodge is authorized to create, maintain and dispense an Aged Odd Fellows' Fund composed of the assets of Subordinate Lodges whose charters have been surrendered, increased and maintained by voluntary contri- butions, and by such other means as are not inconsistent with the laws of the Order. (S. J. 14941, 15017, 15603, 15633.) 665. Grand Lodges are not compelled to change their Constitution so as to provide that funds received from defunct Subordinates shall constitute a fund for the relief of Ancient Odd Fellows. (S. J. XX, p. 266, 391, 413.) .666a. The funds and property of defunct Lodges can only be applied to the relief of ^ ' Aged Odd Fellows, ' ' under the limitations and according to the express provisions of legislation found on pages 14941 and 15603 ($ 652 to § 661 both incl.) of the S. G. L. Journal. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873 j S. J. XX, p. 48, 360, 371, 372.) ARTICLE XI.— CONSOLIDATION OF LODGES. 666&. CONSOLIDATION PERMITTED.— Section 1.— Any two or more neighboring Subordinate or Kebekah Lodges work- ing under the jurisdiction of this Grand Body may, by permis- sion of the Grand Lodge, or of the Grand Master in vacation, con- solidate their membership into one Lodge, under the following regulations. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) . 666c. SUBMITTED TO VOTE.— Section 2.— The provisions of such consolidation shall be submitted to each Lodge interested, in writing, signed by not less than ten per cent of the membership of each Lodge, giving the name and number of the charter under which the proposed consolidated Lodge shall work, which may be the charter name and number of either Lodge, or char- ter name of one and number of another, or an entirely new name 79 G. L. Const., Art. XI, §7. and such number as the Grand Master or the Grand Lodge may award them, together with any other agreements desired between such Lodges. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 666c?. NOTICE. — Section 3. — ^A written or printed copy of the proposed provisions for such consolidation shall be mailed within three days to the last known address, as shown on the books of the Lodge, to all members of each Lodge by the Secretary thereof, stating that a vote will be taken on such provisions at the second regular meeting after their presentation, unless at such second regular meeting a later regular meeting, not exceeding four weeks, shall be fixed as the time for voting on such provisions. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 666^. VOTE. — Section 4. — ^At such second regular meeting, or such other time as may be then and there fixed, a vote by yeas and nays shall be taken and the result duly recorded, and a cer- tified transcript of the entire action taken shall, under seal, be sent immediately to the Grand Master. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 666/. DISPENSATION ISSUED WHEN.— Section 5.— The Grand Master, at his discretion, or the Grand Lodge, at its discre- tion, shall grant and issue the necessary dispensation, provided that no Lodge has reported more than four members voting against the written proposition providing for the consolidation, but not otherwise. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 666^. CONSOLIDATION EFFECTED.— Section 6.— The con- solidation, if authorized, shall be effected by the Grand Master or his duly authorized Deputy, whose duty it shall be to receive from each Lodge its charter, rituals, books, and property of what- soever kind, together with full and complete separate lists of members of each Lodge, including dropped, suspended, expelled and deceased members, all of whom shall sustain to the consoli- dated Lodge the same relations, in every respect, as they did to their former Lodge. On receiving such property and lists of membership, the Grand Master or his Deputy shall proclaim the Lodges duly con- solidated, and proceed forthwith to the election and installation of duly qualified members to the various offices, as in the case of other Lodges. After such installation, he shall turn over to the consolidated Lodge everything, that came into his possession, except that he shall not turn over more than four Eituals, one Charter, and one Seal, the excess number being sent to the Grand Secretary, and a full report of all his actions to the Grand Master. The Deputy shall not require any one to sign or resign any Con- stitution. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 666A. HONORS OF OFFICE.— Section 7.— All officers of the consolidated Lodges who shall have served a majority of the regu- lar meetings of the current term prior to such consolidation, if G. L. Const., Art. XII, §i. 80 more than one-half of such term shall have expired, shall be en- titled to the honors of the offices in which they have so served; but if they shall not have served a majority of all such meetings, or if not more than one-half of the current term shall have ex- pired at the time of such consolidation, then, and in that case, they shall not be entitled to such honors. (J. 1905, p. 175, 342.) ARTICLE XII. 667. AMENDMENTS.— See. 1.— This Constitution shall be al- tered or amended only by a proposition therefor in writing, sub- mitted at an Annual Session, which proposition shall set forth the section to be altered or amended as it would read if amended or altered. The proposition shall be entered at length on the Journal and shall not be acted upon until the next Annual Ses- sion, when it may be considered and adopted. But if by changes in legislation or otherwise any part of this Constitution shall be found to be contrary to the laws of the S. G. L., such part may, without previous notice, be stricken out or amended to conform to the laws of the S. G. L. (T-264.) 668. While the S. G. L. does not claim the power to dictate to the Grand Lodge the particular form in which it shall frame its organic laws, it does appear to be eminently proper that whatever form may be adopted, its pro- visions should be as simple, direct and comprehensive as possible, without un- necessary prolixity, and free from any clauses, sentences, or paragraphs that are imperfect or incomplete in themselves, and incapable of being understood without resorting to other and entirely distinct enactments of other and en- tirely distinct bodies. (S. J. 3268, 3270.) 669. When the Grand Lodge desires to submit its Constitution or amend- ments thereto to the S. G. L. for approval, it is required to furnish to the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. a complete copy of the Constitution with all amend- ments thereto, accompanied by his certificate and the seal of the Grand Lodge attached, and to furnish documents in such form as to distinguish such parts of the revised instrument as have not already received the sanction of the S. G. L. (S. J. 2994, 4929.) 670. All laws sent to the S. G. L. for approval shall bear the seal of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 5518, 5547.) 671. The Constitution, and all amendments, though of a purely local character must be submitted to the S. G. L. for approval. (S. J. 2889, 2923, 2963, 3876, 3953, 3987, 4146, 4170; S. G. L. By-Laws Art. IX.) 672. No amendments to the Constitution can be operative or of any bind- ing force until approved by the S. G. L. Amendments become part of the organic law and in full force immediately upon such approval. (S. J. 1058, 5517, 5547, 5824, 5860, 9855, 10105, 10176, 11892, 12217, 12281; S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 673. Disapproval of any proposed constitutional amendment renders it inoperative without further action of the Grand Lodge. ■ (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 674. The Grand Sire has authority to approve a constitutional amend- ment during the recess of the S. G. L., but such approval by him is subject to the subsequent final approval of the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. IX; S. J. 14091, 14146; S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 8i G. L. CoxsT.. Art. XII. 82. 675. The Constitution can onlv be amended in the manner bv it pre- scribed. (S. J. 5804, 5945, 5953.) 676. All amendments to the Constitution must be acted upon at the subsequent session as presented at the preceding session. (S. J. 14533, 14566.; 677. When an amendment to the Constitution has to lie over until the succeeding session, it mav not be altered or amended at such succeeding ses- sion. (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 678. THien the Constitution has been revised bv a Committee appointed for that purpose, the revised instrument comes under the requirement of the old one in force. (S. J. 12625, 12684.) 679. The adoption of a revised Constitution reported bv a committee which framed the same at the same session at which the report is made is illegal. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) 680. A resolution passed with all the formalities to amend the Constitu- tion does legally amend it in the particulars specified therein, although it does not refer to the section which it amends, the intention of the mover and the Grand Lodge itself being too plain for cavil. The lack of form does not affect the substance. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 681. The S. C L. will not consider a proposed amendment to the Consti- tution. It must be first adopted by the Grand Lodge. TS. J. 4840, 4869.) 682. When a proposed amendment comes up for final action, it may not be amended without continuing action thereon until the next annual communi- cation. (S. J. 7024, 7078, 7419, 7486.) 683. It is not necessary to submit the Grand Lodge By-Laws or amend- ments thereto to the S. G. li for approval. (S. J. 189971953.) 684. The By-Laws of the Grand Lodge may not be repealed by mere resolution, when a different mode of amendment is prescribed. TS. J. 6566. 6629.) 685. VOTE NECESSARY.— Sec. 2.— Two-thirds of all voters cast shall be necessary to adopt an amendment to this Constitu- tion, and the vote shall be taken of the members present by division and count, unless the vote by Lodges be called, in which case the vote shall be according to Article VII, Section 4, of this Constitution. ^T-265.) 686. The two-thirds vote required by the constitutional provision means Iwo-thirds of the votes of the Lodges present (if a quorum). CS. .J. 3092, 3115.) 687. A resolution lAaomg a construction upon a constitutional provision must be passed by the same vote and with aU the formalities required to amend the Constitution; as it is in fact an amendment of the Constitution under the guise of construing the article. ''S. J. 2118, 2170, 2172.) G. L. By-Laws, Art. I, §i. 82 By-Laws of the Grand Lodge. ARTICLE I. HOUR OF CONVENING.— Section 1.— This Grand Lodge shall, at each annual session, convene at 7 o'clock p. m., and adjourn from time to time until the business of the session is completed, unless otherwise ordered specially by a vote of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 689. PRESIDING OFFICER.— Sec. 2.— In the absence of the Grand Master and Deputy Grand Master, the chair may be taken, pro tempore, by any member of the Grand Lodge who may be called to it by a majority of the members present. (T-267.) 690. PRAYER.— Sec. 3.— The meetings of the Grand Lodge shall be opened with prayer. (T-268.) ARTICLE IL 691. SUBORDINATES, FAILURE TO HOLD MEETINGS.— Section 1. — Should any Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge fail to hold its meetings for six months, or make its returns as required by the Constitution for one year, it shall be deemed an extinct Lodge, and its charter forfeited. It shall be the duty of all Lodges to make out their returns previous to installation. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 692. FORFEITURE OF CHARTER, PROPERTY REVERTS — Section 2. — In all cases where a Lodge shall have been suspended or expelled, or its charter shall have been forfeited, the charter, funds, books, properties, and effects of all kinds belonging to or owned by such Lodge, shall revert to this Grand Lodge ; and it snail be the duty of the last installed officers of such Lodge to de- liver them all immediately to the Grand Master, or his deputy au- thorized by him to receive them. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 693. GRAND LODGE CARDS.— Sec. 3.— Members of a De- funct Lodge who were in good standing at the time of its disso- lution, as may appear by the records of such Lodge, or who may have paid to the Grand Lodge all arrearages then due by them, shall, upon application to the Grand Secretary, receive a certifi- cate, under the seal of the Grand Lodge, which shall entitle them to the same privileges as a withdrawal card, and for the same time, to enable them to make application for admission to mem- 83 G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, §8. bership in another Lodge ; Provided^ that no such certificate shall be given to a member of a suspended or expelled Lodge, unless ordered by special vote of the Grand Lodge. (T-271.) 694. SPURIOUS LODGES.— Section 4.— Any Lodge or mem- ber who shall be concerned in organizing, or who shall counte- nance or support, or who shall knowingly visit any Lodge in the State of Illinois, purporting to be Odd Fellows, and not possessing a legal, unreclaimed and valid charter, duly granted and presented or confirmed by this Grand Lodge, shall be deemed unworthy of fellowship; and such member, upon satisfactory proof, shall be suspended or expelled, at the option of the Lodge of which he or she is a member; and any member so suspended or ex- pelled shall not be reinstated unless the Grand Lodge assent thereto ; nor shall any person who has been in membership in any spurious or illegal Lodge be received into any regular Lodge without the consent of the Grand Lodge, (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 695. LODGE DISCIPLINE.— Section 5.— Subordinate and Rebekah Lodges shall punish their members who may be guilty of immoral conduct; and after charges have been preferred for immoral conduct, and sustained, they shall award such punish- ment as is provided therefor in their Constitution and By-Laws, or as the rules, usages and laws of the Order demand ; in default of which, the Lodge neglecting or refusing to award punishment shall be liable to forfeit its charter. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 696. SEAL. — Section 6. — Every Subordinate and Rebekah Lodge shall have a suitable seal (a proof-impression of which shall be deposited with the Grand Secretary), and all its official com- munications shall be sealed therewith. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 697. REGALIA.— Section 7.— No Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge shall appear in procession in regalia, except to attend the funeral of a member of the Order, or to celebrate the anniversary day of the Order, April 26th, without first having obtained permis- sion so to do in the manner prescribed by law. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 698. CREDENTIALS.— Sec. 8.— The following shall be the form of certificate of a representative to the Grand Lodge: Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. To the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, I. 0. O. F. This is to certify that Past Grand, has been duly elected representative of this Lodge in your Grand Body for two years. In testimony whereof, we hereunto affix our hands and the seal (L. S.) of our Lodge, this day of 190 N. G. Attest , Secretary. (T-276.) G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, §9. ,84 699. REPRESENTATIVES.— Sec. 9.— CLAUSE 1.— The Representatives to this Grand Lodge shall be elected and hold office for two j^ears ; one-half of them being chosen each year ; Provided, that said representatives shall not be entitled to mile- age and per diem if the semi-annual reports and tax of their Lodges have not been received by the Grand Secretary prior to the first day of November. (T-277.) 700. A Lodge cannot legally elect an alternate Eepresentative to the Grand Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 252.) 701. In the absence of any local prohibition, a Lodge may elect any qualified member in its (Grand) jurisdiction as its representative to the G. L. (S, J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 702. A Junior Past Grand may be elected a representative but not until his successor has been duly installed as Noble Grand, and he has taken his seat as the Past Grand . (S. J. 5558, 5578, 6211, 6263, 7362, 7450.) 703. The only qualification necessary for a Past Grand to be a condidate for representative of his Lodge in the Grand Lodge is that he should be a member of his Lodge in good standing. (S. J. 13258, 13548, 13671.) 704. Where a Subordinate Lodge had a special meeting called for that purpose and elects a representative to the Grand Lodge to fill a vacancy for the full term of two years, issues to him a certificate of election under the signatures of the proper officers and the seal of the Lodge, and where the representative so elected attends the meeting of the Grand Lodge, his cre- dentials are accepted and he is admitted to a seat therein, and at the next regular meeting of the Subordinate Lodge after such special meeting was held, the action of the Lodge at the special meeting in electing such represen- tative was approved, the Lodge may not afterwards declare the election illegal and irregular, and that a vacancy exists in the office of representative and elect another Past Grand as its representative. (J. 1899, p. 241, 259.) 705. In the above case the Grand Lodge refused to allow mileage and per diem to the unsuccessful contestant. (J. 1899, p. 259.) 706. Under the law of the Grand Lodge no one not duly elected by a Subordinate Lodge as a representative can sit as a representative elect. (J. 1900, p. 206.) 707. There is no law under which a Lodge can declare the office of representative to the Grand Lodge vacant. (J. 1896, p. 105.) Willard's Code reports two cases found. In one the representative had failed to attend the session after his election, and had not attended the Lodge after such failure. The Lodge declared a vacancy and elected a new representative, who was seated by the Grand Lodge. (J. VII, p. 891.) In the other the representative had moved to Montana without resigning. The Lodge asked the Grand Master to declare a vacaucv, and he did so. A new representative was elected and seated. (J. VIII, p". 195, 302.) 708. A brother may be trustee and representative to the Grand Lodge at the same time. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 709. To be elected a Eepresentative, a Past Grand must be in good stand- ing, and a Eepresentative-elect cannot pay up his dues after election and thereby qualify himself. (S. J. XX, p. 716, 717, 988, 1004.) 710. The Grand Lodge Committee on Credentials cannot accept the res- ignation of a Eepresentative duly elected and substitute another Past Grand of the same Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 802, 872.) 711. CLAUSE 2.— Each Subordinate Lodge shall, on the night and immediately after the installation of officers, in April, bien- 85 G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, §ii nially, from among the qualified Past Grands in membership in the Lodge, elect by ballot and in the same manner as prescribed for the election of officers, one representative to this Grand Lodge; Provided, that when a public installation is had, the elec- tion may be at the next regular meeting thereafter. (T-277.) 712. Under tlie Constitution of a State Grand Body, which provides that such Subordinate Lodge shall be entitled to one Eepresentative, it is illegal to admit a Eepresentative from a Eebekah Lodge, as the term ''Subordinate Lodge" has and holds a technical meaning, and does not include a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 10139, 10185.) 713. CLAUSE 3. — Immediately after the election of represen- tative, each Lodge, by its officers, shall execute the proper certifi- cate as set forth in the preceding section, in duplicate ; one copy of which shall be forwarded without delay, by mail, directly to the Grand Secretary; the other copy shall be delivered to the representative-elect. (T-277.) 714. CLAUSE 4. — ^When a vacancy arises in the representa- tion of a Lodge, from any cause, the Lodge may, in its discretion, fill the same ; but the election for filling such vacancy shall not take place until the next regular meeting after the decision to fill the vacancy has been made : Provided, however, that when, on ac- count of such delay of one week, there will not be sufficient or reasonable time allowed to the representative-elect to prepare to attend the next ensuing session of the Grand Lodge or to travel thereto, the Lodge may fill the vacancy forthwith. (T-277.) 715. CLAUSE 5. — The representatives shall be divided into two classes — -the first class being those that represent odd-num- bered Lodges, and the second class those that represent even- numbered Lodges. The first class shall be elected biennially in odd-numbered years, and the second class biennially in even- numbered years. (T-277.) 716. The Eepresentative of a Lodge. occupies the same position as to his Lodge after election that he did before. (J. Ill, p. 419, 443.) 717. MEETING IN TAVERNS PROHIBITED.— Section 10. — No Lodge-room of any Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge shall be established, and no meetings of any Lodge shall be holden, in a tavern or hotel, under penalty of forfeiture of their charter, w^ithout express permission of this Grand Lodge or the Grand Master. (J. 1905, p. 276, 295.) 718. TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION.— Sec. 11.— No Subor- dinate Lodge in this State shall admit to membership, either by initiation or deposit of card, any person residing nearer another Lodge working in the same language, without the consent of such Lodge having been first obtained in writing, and the payment to such Lodge of the amount of fees for initiation and degrees G. L. By-Laws, Art. III. 86 charged by the Lodge receiving such member : Provided^ however, the Lodge giving such consent in writing may, also in writing, if it so desires, waive the payment to it of the above-named fees for initiation and degrees; Provided, that in a city or village in which there are two or more Lodges, they shall have concurrent jurisdiction. (J. 1898, p. 289, 291.) 719. It is competent for the Grand Lodge to enact a provision regulating the subject of Lodge jurisdiction with respect to the reception of members, and in doing so it may name distance by air line or by the nearest traveled route. (S. J. XXI, p. 526, 752, 820.) ARTICLE III. 720. AMENDMENTS.— These By-Laws shall not be amended unless the section proposed to be amended shall be submitted to the Grand Lodge in writing as it would read if amended as pro- posed. The proposed amendment shall be read twice at length, and on the second reading may be put upon its passage ; when, if it shall receive a number of votes equal to a majority of all the representatives elected to the Grand Lodge, it shall be con- sidered adopted. A proposition to repeal a section or other part of the By-Laws shall be made in writing and shall set forth in full the section or other part proposed to be repealed, which proposition shall be read twice at length ; and on its second read- ing may be put upon its passage. If it shall receive a number of votes equal to a majority of all the representatives elected to the Grand Lodge, it shall be considered adopted. (T-280.) 87 G. L. Rules of Order. Order of Business and Rules of Order of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. ARTICLE I.— ORDER OF BUSINESS. 721. 1. The presiding officer taking the chair calls the Lodge to order, and at the sound of the gavel there shall be general silence. 2. The brethren being clothed in proper regalia, and officers and members being at their .respective stations, the presence of a quorum is ascertained, when the Grand Master calls up the Lodge, and follows this order of business : First. — Prayer by the Grand Chaplain. Second. — Proclamation by the Deputy Gr^nd Master of the opening of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1899, p. 246). Third. — Minutes read and approved. Fourth. — Report of Committee on Credentials. Fifth. — New members admitted and instructed. Sixth. — Petitions read and referred. Seventh. — Communications read. ■ Eighth. — Financial accounts read and referred. Ninth. — Appeals read and referred. Tenth. — Reports of standing Committees, in the following order : (1) Committee on the State of the Order. (2) Committee on Legislation. (3) Committee on Finance. (4) Committee on Rebekah Degree. (5) Committee on Mileage and Per Diem. (6) Committee on Railroads. (7) Committee on Printing. (8) Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. Eleventh. — Reports of Special Committees, by seniority. Twelfth. — Unfinished business, by priority. Thirteenth. — New Business. (See § 390 supra.) G. L. Rules of Order. 88 The Grand Lodge shall furnish no regalia except for its officers; all un- official members must furnish the regalia for their own use. (J. IV, p. 289.) 3. The reports of the Committee on Credentials are privi- leged to take priority to all other business, until disposed of, but the reports of all other Committees, after having been submitted, shall take their place in order among the unfinished business. 4. The Order of Business, as here arranged, may at any time, for an occasion be changed or dispensed with by a two- thirds vote of the Lodge. ARTICLE IL— DECORUM. 722. 1. During the continuance of the meeting, the most de- corous silence must be observed. 2. No member shall interrupt the business of the Grand Lodge, or refuse to obey the chair. 3. Each officer and member shall be designated, in debate or otherwise, by his office or title in the Order. 4. No member shall be permitted to speak unless clothed in proper regalia. ARTICLE III.— OF THE CHAIR. 723. The Grand Master, while presiding, shall state every question coming before the Grand Lodge, and immediately be- fore putting it to vote he shall ask : "Is the Grand Lodge ready for the question?" Should no member rise to speak, the Grand Master shall rise to take the vote, and after he has risen no member shall be permitted to speak upon the question. The Grand Master shall pronounce the votes and decisions of the Grand Lodge on all subjects. His decisions on questions of order shall be without debate, unless, entertaining doubts on the point, he invite it ; and he shall have the privilege of speaking only on such questions from the chair. When his decision has been ap- pealed from, the question shall be put thus: "Will the Grand Lodge stand by the Chair in its decision ? " ARTICLE IV.— OF DEBATE. "^24. 1. Every member, when he speaks or offers a motion, shall be standing, and shall respectfully address the chair. While speaking he shall confine himself to the question under de- bate, avoiding all personality and indecorous language. 2. Should two or more members rise to speak at the same time the chair shall decide which shall be entitled to the floor. 89 G. L. Rules of Order, 3. No member shall disturb another in his speech, unless to call him to order for words spoken. 4. If a member, while speaking, shall be called to order, at the request of the chair he shall cease speaking and take his seat until the question of order is determined, when, if permitted, he may again proceed. 5. No member shall speak more than once on the same question until all the members wishing to speak shall have had an opportunity to do so, nor more than twice without per- mission from the chair; but no member shall have the privilege of speaking more than once on a question of order after the ap- peal fr'om the decision of the chair. ARTICLE v.— OF QUESTIONS AND VOTES. 725. 1. When any communication, petition or memorial is presented, before it is read or any vote taken on it, a brief state- ment of its contents shall be made by the introducer or the chair, and after it has been read, a brief notice of the purport shall be entered on the Journal. 2. A- motion shall not be subject to action until stated by the Chair, and at the desire of any member it shall be reduced to writing. 3. When a blank is to be filled the question shall be taken first upon the highest sum or number and the longest or latest time proposed. 4. Any member may call for a division of a question when the sense will admit of it. 5. When a question is before the Grand Lodge no motion shall be received, unless (1) to fix the time to which to adjourn; (2) to adjourn; (3) for the orders of the day; (4) to lay on the table; (5) for the previous question; (6) to postpone to a certain time; (7) to commit; (8) to amend; (9) to postpone indefinitely; which motions shall have precedence in the order herein arranged, and the first five shall be decided without debate. 6. After any question, except one of indefinite postpone- ment, has been decided, any two members who voted in the ma- jority may, at the same or next succeeding meeting, move for a reconsideration thereof. 7. The previous question can be called for by two members, if seconded by a majority, and shall be put in this form: ^^ Shall the main question he now putV If carried, the question shall first be taken upon pending amendments and then upon the main question. G. L. Rules of Otider. 90 AETICLE VI.— OF COMMITTEES' REPORTS. 726. 1. Every report of a committee shall be addressed to the Grand Lodge by its appropriate style and title (but the com- mittee may omit the words ''of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows"), and shall be signed by the committee. 2. A report of the minority of a committee shall not be re- ceived or entertained until after that of the majority shall have been presented and accepted. 3. No report of a committee shall be considered at the same meeting of the session at which it may have been presented, unless, by general consent or upon vote taken, two-thirds of the members voting agree to consider the report at the time of its presentation. 4. Every report of a committee shall be complete and in- telligible in itself. If it refers to portions of the Reports of the Grand Officers, it shall clearly designate such portions; if it re- fers to any Code, Digest, Constitution or By-Laws, it shall refer by number of Section and Article ; if it recommends the adoption of any resolution, it shall recite the resolution in full as recom- mended for adoption; if it recommends that a resolution be not adopted, it shall name the mover thereof, and give the purport thereof or all of it. The Grand Secretary shall aid in enforcing this rule, by returning to the committee which made it, any re- port which does not conform to this rule ; and he shall not read to the Grand Lodge any such irregular report. ARTICLE VIL— AMENDMENTS. 727. 1. These rules may be amended, altered or rescinded by a vote of two-thirds of the members voting. 2. In the absence of any special rule of this Grand Body. Robertas Rules of Order shall govern as to all questions of parlia- mentary practice. 91 Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. Constitution for Subordinate Lodges ARTICLE I.— TITLE, MEETINGS. The first uniform Constitution for Subordinates was prepared by Bros. Geo. W. Woodward, Stevens S. .Tones and Edward A. Rucker, in 1847, and adopted at the annual session of that year (111. I, 103-5, 332). There was no general re- vision of this till 1873 : In 1855 a new system of trials was put in as Art. VI (1855, 116), and in 1860, dropping for N. P. D. (111. 191). Other amendments were occasional. In 1873 a new revision was made by a committee (V, 233). Bros. Samuel Willard, N. C. Nason, Geo. W. Woodward, E. B. Sherman, and A. W. Berggren. Their work (V, 365-379) lay over for one year and was adopted (V, 586-7) ; and this, with slight changes, is the present Constitution. (W. p. 324.) 728. INDISPENSABLE NUMBER.— Section 1.— This Lodge shall be constituted by at least five members, including one quali- fied to preside at its meetings, and shall be hailed and entitled Lodge, No , I. 0. 0. F., in the State of Illinois. (J. 1905, p. 313, 335.) 729. Under the act of the legislature incorporating tlie Grand Lodge and the Subordinates "belonging thereto, approved February 8th, 1849, the Supreme Court of Illinois held that suit in behalf of the Lodge should be brought in the name of its Trustees. (Marsh vs. Astoria Lodge No. 112, 27th Illi- nois, 421.) 730- By Section 1 of the Act amending the Articles of Incorporation, approved February 16th, 1865, it is provided that suits to recover the property of the Lodge may be brought in the name of the Lodge. 731. A suit cannot be brought against the Lodge, but must be brought against its Trustees. (Sec. 5, Act of Incorporation.) POWERS OF A LODGE : 732. Subordinate Lodges derive their powers from the authority which created them, and are restricted to the exercise of those conferred by their charters and the laws of the several Grand Lodges under which they exist. They have no legislative power whatever except to make By-Laws and rules of order for their own internal government, which must conform to the laws of the Grand Lodge of its jurisdiction and to those of the S. G. L. (U. S. Digest 1847, page 47; S. J. 1235, 3415, 3463, 1724, 1797, 1786, 1807.) 733. A Lodge may lease its property for any legitimate purpose. When it owns a three-story building, and the third story only is used for Lodge purposes, the other two stories may be rented and used for any legitimate business without a violation of the law, excluding all spirituous, vinous and malt liquors from the Lodge room and ante-rooms or halls connected with or adjoining thereto. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101; See $ 763 infra.) 734. When a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of the Grand Lodge or a provision of its Constitution, yet acts in accordance with the laws of the S. G. L., it is not subject to punishment by the State Grand Body. But it would violate a law of its Grand Body at its peril, and, of course, the State Grand Body would be the proper tribunal to judge of such violation. But if such Subordinate Lodge acted in accordance with the laws of the S. G. L., the latter would, on appeal being properly taken, protect such Subordinate. (S. J. 3109, 3124.) Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 92 735. It is the duty of a Subordinate Lodge and its officers to obey and enforce the laws of the S. G. L., anything in the Constitution of the Grand Lodge or Subordinate Lodge to the contrary notwithstanding. (S. J. 10254, 10487, 10511.) 736. Whenever the Board of Health of any State, city, town or village declares a contagious disease to be epidemic, Subordinates or Encampments, either separately or in conjunction, may hire physicians to attend such Odd Fellows and their families as may be taken sick during the prevalence of such epidemic. (S. J. 15456, 15529, 15583.) 737. The right of Subordinate Lodges to re-elect their officers is under the control of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 4182, 4200; See § 75 supra.) 738. Where the By-Laws of a Lodge provide that "Any member when notified to attend a sick brother, failing to attend in person or by substitute, shall be fined three dollars, unless excused by two-thirds vote of the members present, ' ' the whole question of the remission of the penalty is in the discretion of the Lodge, It may excuse for sickness of the brother or his family or for any other reason it may deem sufficient, such as business engagements, etc. (S. J. 11106, 11368, 11396.) 739. Lodge libraries are a necessity to the Order and should be by all means encouraged. Funds of Lodges may be appropriated for that purpose. The manner and measure of such appropriations are proper subjects for local legislation. Members- cannot be taxed to support them. (S. J. 6985, 7054, 7381, 7474.) 740. It has been a well established practice with the S. G. L. to recognize the power of a Subordinate Lodge over its financial affairs as a delicate, sacred and highly cherished prerogative, but the S. G. L. will not permit a Subordinate even with the approval of the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction, to loan funds without ample security and reasonable interest. (S. J. 2496, 2520^ 10865, 10911, 10928, 11897, 12192, 12276, 14433, 14461.) 741. If a Lodge, on being instructed by the Grand Master to cease violating the law, complies, there is no law which forbids it from doing so under protest. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 742. There is no law to prevent a Lodge from protesting against the instructions of a Grand Master, where the Lodge is clearly of the opinion that the instructions are wrong. While a Lodge would have no right to disregard the instructions of the Grand Master, and while it would be its duty to. obey 'them, yet the right to respectfully protest should not and cannot be taken away. (S. J. 11719, 11769.) 743. The matter of using the funds of a Subordinate Lodge for the purpose of paying for the services of their officers is one which properly belongs to the legislation of the respective State District and Territorial Grand Bodies. (S. J. 3117, 3124.) 744. One Lodge may sue another in the civil courts, unless inhibited by its Grand Lodge Constitution, as there is no general law forbidding it. (S. J. 15164, 15534, 15584.) 745. Question— Has a Lodge authority to issue and sell bonds to its members to raise money to purchase a building site and erect thereon a building containing a hall for Lodge purposes'? Answer— The rights given by our special charter from the State, while not providing for such bond issue, is apparently broad enough to permit it. The usage of the Order has been to make such purchases and erect such build^ ings, securing any indebtedness by notes or mortgages. The issue of bonds would be but another form of like indebtedness and therefore permissible. (J. 1901, p. 13, 319.) 746. There is no law of the S. G. L. that prevents a Lodge from leasing its property for a saloon. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019, 15043.) 93 Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 747. When fines are properly and legally assessed against a member, the Lodge has no right to remit them. And when an ofS.eer is, under the By-Laws, fined for absence, the Lodge mav not remit the fine. (.J. Ill, p. 485, 515; J. V, p. 25.) ILLEGAL ACTS OF A LODGE : 748. Subordinate Lodges may not assemble in convention for the purpose of legislating or effecting legislation concerning the Order or the Grand Lodge without the consent of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1786, 1807.) 749. A Lodge or its members may not hoist a political banner or flag upon the Lodge room or make or partake in any political demonstrations what- ever. (J. Ill, p. 157, 158, 193.) 750. And the Lodge has no right to declare any man a proper or improper person for any public office. (J. YI, p. 78, 106.) This decision was made hy Grand Master Oberly, and was referred to the Judiciary Committee, but it does not appear that the Judiciary Committee reported on it, or that it was approved by the Grand Lodge. (Editor.)' 751. A Lodge may not work in any other language than the one assigned to it when it was instituted, if there are other Lodges in the same town working in different languages. But a Lodge working regularly in. one language may use rituals in another language, when this latter is not the language of some other source than its own Grand Lodge. (IT. S. Digest of 1847, p. 47.) 752. A Subordinate Lodge should not ask advice or counsel from any ether source than its own Grand Lodge. (U. S. Digest of 1847, p. 47.) 753. jSTo Lodge or any of the members thereof shall in the name of the Order resort to any scheme of raffles, lotteries, gift enterprises, or scheme of hazard or chance of any kind as a means of raising funds for any purpose of relief or assistance to such Subordinates or individual members. (S. J. 3953, 3988.) 754. Xo circular may be issued or distributed by any Lodge of this jurisdiction without the written consent of the Grand Master. (J. Yl, p. 627 ) 755. It is not within the jurisdiction of one Lodge to try the members of another, much less to declare a sentence of exclusion without a trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue, in cases where members of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against them, in pursuance of the well established laws of the Order. (S. J. 2759, 2783.) 756. Without the brother's consent or request therefor, it is not lawful to certify with or without seal to the amount of benefits paid, or to the standing of a member, as a matter of courtesy, to outside organizations. (S. J. XIX, p. 781, 890, 915.) 757. A Lodge may not entertain any application for pecuniary aid or assistance unless the same be authorized by the Grand Lodge or its principal officer, in accordance with the form prescribed for such pui'pose bv the S. G. L. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 758. The existing law provides : ' ' Xo Lodge may entertain any appli- cation for pecuniary aid or assistance, imder whatever scheme it may be presented, unless the same be authorized. ' ' This language is broad enough to cover the sale of tickets as a scheme to raise funds. ' ' Xo officer or member shall sell anv tickets sent to him from anv other Lodge for such purpose. (J. YII, p. 275,^297.) 759. It is not legal to allow a call for aid from the Lodges to assist those who are suffering from a foreign war and who are not members of the Order. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 760. The Grand Sire cannot authorize a Lodge under the sole jurisdiction of the S. G. L. to apply to Lodges working under a State jurisdiction for aid and relief, without first having obtained the consent of the Grand Master of such jurisdiction to make such application. (S. J. 9022, 9100.) Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 94 761. The Grand Lodge discourages appeals for aid from brothers and Lodges in case of loss or damage by fire. A Lodge may not ask aid for its individual members, or send its own members or the widows of its deceased members to other places to ask aid of the Order. (J. Ill, p. 507, 512 ; J. IV. p. 313; J. VI, p. 34L) FESTIVITIES: 762. In all cases where a Lodge desires to have a ball, festival or other entertainment in the name of the Order, and makes due application to the Grand Master for a dispensation, such Lodge shall satisfy the Grand Master in such application that it has been fully indemnified against any and all loss or liability by or through such ball, festival or other entertainment. The Grand Master may require such form of indemnity as in his opinion will protect the Lodge from loss. (J. VI, p. 125, 1012.) 763. All spirituous, vinous and malt liquors shall be excluded from the Lodge rooms and ante-rooms or halls connected with or adjoining thereto, when under the control of any Subordinate Lodge. Every provision in conflict with this law, as well as all regulations heretofore passed respecting the use of edibles, are repealed. (S. J. 6198, 6222.) 764. A Lodge securing a dispensation for a certain social function may not, without permission of the Grand Master, give an entertainment different in character or inconsistent with the terms of the dispensation. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 765. Pleasure clubs, by whatsoever name, composed of or controlled by members of the Order, so as to be identified in public opinion with our Order, or with any particular Lodge or Lodges of our Order, are required to secure dispensations for picnics, excursions, balls and entertainments of whatsoever kind, from the Grand Master, with the same restrictions as those provided for the Subordinate Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 766. No festival may be held in connection with the regular meeting of a Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 767. No Subordinate Lodge shall hold any anniversary or other celebra- tion, ball or party, where the regalia of the Order may be worn or the name of the Order assumed, without the consent of the Grand Master first being obtained in writing, such permission to be predicated only upon the direct promise through the officers of the Lodge seeking the permission, that no intoxi- cating liquors of any kind shall be offered by them to the members or guests present on the occasion. State Grand Lodges must enforce this law, (S. J. 3709.) If a Lodge violates this law, the Grand Master must suspend it at once, and prefer charges and specifications as directed. (J. Ill, p. 517.) 768. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present in public or in private a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, or to give in public any dramatic representation claiming to be in any way connected with our ritual. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 769. The Grand Lodge recommends to the Subordinates, in places where its annual sessions are held, that they do not give any public festival or enter- tainment to the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge wiU not accept any invita- tion for a public parade during its session. (J. 1855, p. 108; J. V, p. 7-4.) 770. No Subordinate Lodge shall appear in procession in regalia except to attend the funeral of a brother or to celebrate the anniversary day of the Order, April 26th, without having first obtained permission so to do in the manner prescribed by law, (Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 7; S. J. XXII, p. 284, 355, 36L) 771. The Anniversary Proclamation of the Grand Sire gives no authority to wear the regalia or display any of the emblems of the Order where a dance or banquet or other social is held in connection with the anniversary. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) ( 95 Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 772. The law of 1864 (S. J. 3709) does not embrace attendance at church or other public places in regalia merely to listen to a sermon or lecture and return promptly to the Lodge room. (S. J. 14685 15045, 15086.) 773. Permission to join in public procession in regalia in connection with other organizations, when invited so to do by the civil authorities, may be obtained under such regulations as the Grand Lodge prescribes. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3843.) 774. A Lodge may not give a sacred concert on Sunday in a theatre or public hall, using the name of the Order, charging an admission fee and using the proceeds for its benefits. (S. J. XXI, p. 543, 752, 820.) 775. If the Grand Lodge confers the power, a Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge may by By-Law provide that moneys received from socials and enter- tainments be placed in the contingent fund. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 776. The 20th day of September is to be recognized as the anniversary of the institution of the Eebekah Degree, and it is to be annually celebrated and commemorated as such by proper and appropriate ceremonies. (S. J. 15640.) m. The 26th day of April is established as the anniversary of the Order, and the Grand Lodges and Encampments are required to urge their Subordinates to observe the day in some appropriate manner, and to authorize them to hold on that day public processions in regalia. (S. J. 4210, 4211, 7377, 7473.) 778. A general dispensation authorizing the Subordinate Lodges to cele- brate the anniversary of the Order by public exercises not contrary to the recognized laws and customs of the Order, does not authorize Lodges to have balls, festivals, etc., without first complying with the law and obtaining a special dispensation for the purpose. (S. J. 3709; Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 7.) 779. No Subordinate or Grand Lodge, Eebekah Lodge or Assembly, Subordinate or Grand Encampment, Canton or Grand Canton, and no member of any of the above organizations of any rank or station in the same, shall hold or make any arrangement for, or manage, or to any extent control, any anniversary, excursion, picnic, ball or party, or entertainment of any kind where regalia, emblems, or name of the Order will be worn, assumed or used, without first obtaining the consent of the Executive Grand Officer in the jurisdiction, or department of the Order, in which the entertainment is pro- posed to be held, such permission only to be predicated upon the direct promise, through the officers of the Subordinate or Grand Body seeking the permission, that no intoxicating beverages of any kind shall be offered to the members or guests present on the occasion. (S. J. 13067, 13155.) 780. A ' ' masque ball ' ' held under the auspices of the Lodge is not neces- sarily an affair which would scandalize the Order. It would depend upon the character and surroundings of the ball. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12652.) THE LODGE SEAL: 781. Every Subordinate Lodge shall have a suitable seal (a proof-impres- sion of which shall be deposited with the Grand Secretary) ; and all of its official communications shall be sealed therewith. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 6.) 782. The seal to be authentic must be printed or impressed upon the paper or document it authenticates, and not affixed thereto. (S. J. 2767, 2810.) 783. The seal shall only be used in transacting the legitimate business of the Lodge. (S. J. 6752, 6976, 7051.) 784. Communications from one Lodge to another or to persons ought to be attested by the seal, and a Lodge would be justified in refusing attention to any document from another Lodge not so attested. The custom is to Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 96 address a Lodge as follows: '^To the Noble Grand, Officers and Members of Lodge No , " but there is no law which requires a communication in that form. (S. J. 9857, 10105, 10176.) 785 In the installation ceremony the seal is put into the hands of the Eecording Secretary. He is the only one authorized to use it, and he alone can officially attest anything for or on behalf of the Lodge. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176; See Eitual, last paragraph, p. 117.) 786. The Financial Secretary, as such, has no authority to use the seal, (J. VI, p. 496) even for the purpose of attesting notices of arrears sent to members (J. Y, p. 485) or for attesting official receipts (S. J. XX, p. 32, 361, 371, 372). It is in the official keeping of the Eecording Secretary, and neither the Noble Grand nor any other officer of the Lodge has a right to use it without his consent. ( J. IV, p. 198.) The Eecording Secretary may affix it to any document which he is authorized or required to certify to by the Constitution and By-Laws of his own Lodge, or by the regulations of the Grand Lodge or of the S. G. L., whether the document has been brought be- fore the Lodge or not; but he may not use it in any other case without a special order from the Lodge. An unauthorized use of the seal would con- stitute official misconduct which, in a proper case, would warrant the infliction of the penalty of expulsion or suspension upon the offender. (J. 1853, p. 49; See $ 1178 infra.) 787. It is legitimate and proper for Subordinate and Grand Lodges to use a printed seal on official documents, w^hen it is not convenient to actually impress it. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 788. It is legal to print the seal upon official documents of the Lodge or Encampment. (S. J. XIX, p. 780, 882, 913.) 789. MEETINGS, QUORUM.— Sec. 2.— This Lodge shall hold , regular weekly meetings, except when especially otherwise al- lowed by the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Five members, including one qualified to preside, shall constitute a quorum. (T-289.) '790. All work (business) of Subordinate Lodges must be transacted in the Third Degree, except the conferring of the Initiatory, the First and Second Degrees, and except the trial of a member who has not received the Third Degree. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101, 8691, 8766.) WHEN HELD: 791. A dispensation by the Grand Lodge or Grand Master to dispense with the regular meetings of a Lodge is illegal and cannot be exercised. (S. J. 2781, 2818.) 792. Meetings which would occur on legal holidays may be omitted. (S. J. 10473.) 793. Meetings of aU Subordinate Lodges must be held on week days and on regular specified days in the week. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 794. A Lodge may not change its night of meeting without changing its By-Laws; nor can it call a special meeting for the purpose of receiving propositions for membership. It may organize itself into a committee of the whole if there is nothing prohibitory in its Constitution and By-Laws, (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701.) 795. If authorrzed to do so by the Grand Lodge, a Subordinate Lodge may hold semi-monthly meetings, (if permitted by the Grand Lodge) but twenty-six nights' service are necessary to complete a term in such case. (S. J.' 1444, 1492, 1512.) 796. No Lodge or Degree Lodge shall hold any meetings for work or business upon Sunday except for funeral purposes. (S. J. 4834.) 97 Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 797. A Lodge may meet in the day time or at any time that suits its convenience, except on Sunday; but it may not open and transact business at an earlier time than that fixed by the By-Laws or in case of a special meeting, by the call. (J. VI, p. 821.) 798. The Grand Master may grant a dispensation permitting a Lodge to change its meeting night, pending the action of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, upon an amendment to its By-Laws, providing for such change. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 799. A meeting held on a public holiday is legal unless prohibited by local law. (S. J. XXI, p. 306, 328, 354.) 800. Special meetings are called by the Noble Grand on request of five members, or on his own motion. (Sub. Const., Art. I, Sec. 3.) WHERE HELD: 801. Meetings may not be held outside the limits of the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 8072, 8173.) 802. No Subordinate Lodge room shall be established and no meetings of any Lodge shall be held at a tavern or hotel without permission. (Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 10; § 717 supra.) 803. The location of a Lodge is designated in its charter, and cannot be changed without the authority of the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge cannot compel a Subordinate to meet in any particular room. It has authority, however, to prohibit meetings from being held at places that may not be deemed sufficiently private and secure from intrusion. (S. J. 782, 812.) 804. Movable Lodges, whether Grand or Subordinate, or attached to the Army, are not permitted. (U. S. Digest, 1847, p. 48; S. J. 659, 2137, 2177.) 805. If the meetings of a Lodge are held in a place which is for any reason unsuitable, it is the duty of the Grand Master, upon knowledge of the facts, to require the Lodge to remove to a suitable room. (J. VII, p. 137.) 806. No meeting of a Lodge may be held in any place other than the regular Lodge room, except for public installation, and then only by vote of the Lodge: Provided, that the Grand Master may grant a dispensation, upon proper application by the Lodge, for the Lodge to meet in some other place for the exemplification of the work, and for other purposes that the Grand Master may deem sufficient reason for such temporary change of meeting place. (J. V, p. 137, 202. As amended, J. 1903, p. 35, 274, 282.) 807. A Lodge may change its place of meeting from one room to another in the same town or city, without a dispensation from the Grand Master, but if the room selected should be unsuitable, then the Grand Lodge may prohibit meetings from being held therein. (T-1282; S. J. 812.) 808. No Lodge room within the jurisdiction of this Grand Body shall be used for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided for by the existing laws of the Order. This does not affect, however, any pro- ceedings in such Lodge room by other secret associations not under the color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894; S. G. L, By-Laws, Art. XX.) WHO MAY BE PRESENT: 809. The fact that a member is present during a meeting of the Lodge is not prima facia evidence of his right to participate in the proceedings of the meeting, because the qualifications required to entitle a member to be present at a meeting are not identical with the qualifications required to entitle a member to participate in the proceedings of a meeting. (S. J. 14572, 14608.) 810. A brother in good standing cannot be kept out of his Lodge while the minutes of the preceding meeting are being read. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) —7 Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 811. Under the wording of the fine print at the end of the instruction in each degree, relative to those who may be kept out of a Lodge, a member suspended for non-payment of dues can be kept out. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) QUORUM: 812. When a Lodge during its meeting is left without a quorum, it can do no further business, and the Noble Grand should declare it closed without ceremony. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070.) 813. The presence of a quorum is legally ascertained by calling the roll. Eeeords should show a quorum present. A Lodge cannot be opened nor trans- act any business unless a quorum be present, and a member of the Lodge who is the Noble Grand or Vice Grand, or who is a Past Grand, be present to assume the principal chair. (J. I, p. 146, 302; J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 814. If a meeting is held with an apparent quorum present, but so many are disqualified to vote that there are less than five legal voters, all business done at such a meeting is illegal, and a brother taking a withdrawal card is still a member. Such business can be valid or made valid in a few cases only, in which the rights of third parties are involved. One of the instances where such action would become valid is the election to membership in another Lodge of a brother on a withdrawal card granted at such a meeting, for an error in granting the card would not invalidate the brothers membership. (S. J. 8108, 8178,- W-979.) 815. An initiation at such a meeting would not be void. It does not follow from the illegality of proceedings that they can be set aside; they may have drawn on some consequences that cannot be recalled, and must be vaHdated. (W-979; T-1240.) OPENING AND CLOSING: 816. Meetings may be opened and closed with prayer. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXI.) 817. While it is proper that Lodges open and close with prayer, it is not competent for them to require the performance of this ceremony under the sanction of penalty. (S. J. 2491, 2508.) 818. Our Order only requires a belief in the existence of a Supreme Being as a qualification for membership, and has no affinity with any religious sect or system of faith; hence, everything savoring of sectarianism is not to be tolerated. The words '' system of faith or sect" do not have reference merely to sects within the pale of Christianity, but have a far broader significance, and include all the religions of the World. In this sense Christianity is a sect; hence, it is expedient, unwise and unlawful to make prominent reference to it in Lodge work. There is no law requiring Lodges to open or close with prayer; but the S. G. L. in 1882 (S. J. 9147) adopted forms of prayer to be used in opening and closing, but left the use of them optional with Subordinate Lodges. (T-1031.) 819. The Third Degree Lodge opened at the beginning is not closed in any sense, except to confer degrees, until formally closed at the end of the session; but when open to confer any lower degree, any member who has received such degree is entitled to be admitted. (S. J. 9734, 9801.) 820. A motion to adjourn a Lodge to another day or time is never in order. A motion to adjourn without day is always in order, even before all the orders of the evening as laid down in the Charge Books have been called, or pending a discussion. If the motion prevails, the Lodge must then proceed TO close in due form : Provided, that in tl^e event that eases of sick or dis- tressed members have not been disposed of prior to the adoption of such motion, such cases shall be considered before the Lodge is formally closed. (S. J. XX, p. 317, 341, 370.) 99 Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 821. It is contrary to usage and highly improper for any Subordinate Lodge to use any means of public alarm for the purpose of calling its mem- bers together. (J. III^ p. 100.) 822. In case of accident or urgent alarm, as a fire near at hand, when a Lodge is dispersed without regular closing, the members should reassemble, if possible, and go on with their work. If this is not done, the Secretary should make a full statement of the fact on his record. The next meeting should be held in the usual manner, taking up any unfinished business of the disturbed meeting. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193.) 823. When a Lodge fails to be opened at its regular meeting by reason of the absence of officers, it is competent for the brothers present to organize informally, note the absentees, adjourn, and notify the Lodge of the same at its next regular meeting; and this proceeding shall authorize the entering of fines against the delinquents, if the By-Laws enact fines for absence. (J. I, p. 220; J. Ill, p. 108, 193.) 824. The practice is well settled for presiding officers to fill the subor- dinate stations by pro tempore appointment, in place of absentees, previous to proceeding to business. Such is the universal custom in the Order. By-Laws on the subject are unnecessary. The right of the presiding officer to make such appointments according to his discretion is a constitutional right and cannot be infringed upon by By-Laws or resolutions of the Lodge. A Vice Grand pro tempore may appoint pro tempore his own Supporters, if the regular incumbents are not present. (J. I, p. 147; W-256.) ENTERING AND RETIRING: 825. No brother is entitled to enter or leave the Lodge room unless clothed in regaHa. If an officer and his regalia be in his chair, in the Lodge room, he must enter in the regalia of his rank, and there exchange it for his official regaHa. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810.) 826. No member may enter or retire from the Lodge room during an initiation or between parts of the several degrees, but when the Lodge is closed in one degree, and before it is opened in another, members may retire. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 827. If a brother makes application to enter a Lodge room in proper manner and time, he has a right, if correct, to be admitted. He may not enter or remain in the Lodge room when the Lodge is in session, nor may he speak or vote unless he be clothed in full in the regalia of his rank or station: Provided, the necessary regalia be furnished and is at hand. He can not be kept out of his Lodge while the minutes are being read if he can work his Avay into the Lodge. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692, 6696, 6705.) 828. A member may not be prohibited from leaving the Lodge at proper periods during the meeting, and the Noble Grrand may not, by refusing the salutation, compel a brother to remain if he wishes to retire. (J. 1855, p. 23, 126; J. 1856, p. 118.) BUSINESS TRANSACTED: 829. The presence of the Charter in the Lodge is necessary to the legality of the proceedings. The Charter may be in the ante-room, which is, for working purposes, part of the Lodge room. (Eitual, p. 123.) 830. On a regular meeting night, with a Past 'Grand in the Noble Grand 's chair, and a Third Degree member in the Vice Grand's chair, the two principal officers being absent, if the acting Noble Grand is obliged to vacate his chair temporarily, his Eight Supporter takes it and the proceedings of the Lodge are legal. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 831. When the time for opening the Lodge arrives and the Noble Grand has assumed his station, he is from that moment in the exercise of official duties, and the Lodge is really in session; he should "use the gavel in calling Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 100 up the Lodge, and all present should obey it as readily in the opening cere- mony as after the Lodge is declared open. (J. IV, p. 383, 435, 465, 469.) 832. While the Lodge is in session, from the time it is opened until it is regularly closed, it is under the control of the Noble Grand. Should the Lodge resolve itself into a committee of the whole, it may appoint a chairman for the committee, who, however, will not be invested with the powers of the Noble Grand; but the Noble Grand retains a supervisory power over the Lodge and may, upon good cause, dissolve the committee and resume the regular session. (J. I, p. 150.) 833. A report is not properly before the Lodge until read in open Lodge, either by the Secretary or some brother, so that the Lodge may judge whether the report is germane to the question and couched in proper language. The report is not in possession of the Lodge until placed there by vote of the Lodge, which vote, if carried, discharges the committee without further motion. The report of the Investigating Committee is not before the Lodge until it is road by the Secretary. Prior to the reading of such report, the name of the candidate may be withdrawn. (J. Ill, p. 44.) 834. If a report is written, it should be intelligible of itself, but the report of the Visiting Committee may be oral or written or partly oral and partly written; it is sufficient if the Lodge accept it. (J. V, p. 678.) 835. Subordinates may regulate the Order of Business to suit their par- ticular necessities. (S. J. 1064, 5177, 5221.) 836. A Lodge may transact business under the head of "Good of the Order." (J. 1854, p. 54.) 837. It is not necessary to obtain the unanimous consent of a Lodge to give a visiting brother the right to speak in the Lodge; but permission may be given by a majority vote, as well as by general consent. (J. V, p. 138, 202, 230.) 838. Small attendance of members is no reason for setting aside legal action of a Lodge, provided a quorum be present. (J. VI, p. 705.) 839. A Lodge may protect itself from violence, insult and disorder, upon actual occurrence or demonstration of such wrong ; but it must not be antici- pated or presumed; this power of protection must be called forth only by actual demonstration. (J. Ill, p. 443.) THE RECORDS: 840. A mistake or error discovered in the minutes of a Lodge can be corrected after the time for correcting and approving the minutes has gone by. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 841. It is not necessary, though proper, to record the names of the brothers present who make up the quorum. (J. VIII, p. 521.) 842. A convenient and proper form for keeping the records is this: Be it remembered that at a regular (or special) meeting of . Lodge No I. O. O. F., held at on the (date), the Lodge was opened in due form by Noble Grand A. ....... . .B. (or Vice Grand C. . .; D, or Past Grand E P) presiding; present the fol- lowing named officers and brethren (here name them). The following proceed- ings were had (here record proceedings). (In case the record be of a special meeting, the call should be made a matter of record, so it may appear that no business was transacted other than that embraced in the call.) The closing form may be: No other business appearing, the Lodge closed in R L. and T. G H., Sec. Approved: A B., Noble Grand. (Editor.) loi Sub. Const.^ Art. I, §3. 843. The Grand Lodge may authorize its Subordinates who work in a foreign language to keep their minutes in such language, and to dispense with an English copy, but Lodges so working and so keeping their records shall furnish to the Grand Lodge extracts thereof from their minutes translated into English whenever the Grand Lodge or its Executive Officers may require it. (S. J. 2114, 2131.) 844. The Lodge records must present an accurate transcript of the real proceedings, and no alteration which makes a false record is allowable. If the Lodge errs and afterwards corrects itself, it must so appear in the records. The power to alter, amend or expunge any portion of the records simply extends to a correction of clerical errors, so that the Secretary may be set right when wrong; but in no case does it authorize a Lodge to put wrong for right, or falsehood for truth. It is the duty of the Secretary of a Lodge to record all the regular proceedings of a Lodge, whether they be legal or illegal. It is not in his province to judge of their legality. When a motion has been made, seconded and debated, and afterwards withdrawn, both the motion and the withdrawal should appear upon the minutes. (J. 1856, p. 44, 57, 129; J. Ill, p. 159.) 845. The roll call book is not a part of the records. It is a mere con- venience for the Secretary. If the absence of an officer does not appear in the regular and approved minutes of the evening, it is not a matter of record. (J. VIII, p. 410.) 846. Announcement of receipts of the evening is a part of the transactions of the evening and should appear on the Secretary's record. (J. YI, p. 233, 326, 343.) 847. A Subordinate Lodge cannot be compelled by a Grand Lodge tcf mutilate or change the records of its proceedings. (S. J. 782.) 848. When minutes of a meeting come up for consideration, if the record made by the Secretary is not satisfactory, the Lodge can order any statement of facts entered upon the record, and such order is legal and valid. (J. lY, p. 128, 156.) 849. The proper time for amending or altering records is at the meeting at which they were made, or at the next succeeding meeting, when before the Lodge for approval. But if at any time afterwards it is found that the record is incorrect by omission or otherwise, the Lodge may amend it, and not the Secretary; his power over the record ended with the approval of it. In case of amendment being made, the original record should not be altered by erasure, interlineations or the like. The fact that an amendment has been made should be noted on the margin of the original record, but the substance of the altera- tion and the circumstances of its being made should appear in full in the records of the meeting at which it was made, and there only. The practice of erasing, interlining, etc., to correct a record is fundamentally wrong. (J. L p. 311; J. lY, p. 201, 241, 246.) 850. The Secretary should have the records present at every meeting, and should not, unless there is some great necessity for doing so, ever take them out of the Lodge room. (J. YI, p. 79, 137, 141.) 851. A Lodge must keep its records in the language in which it works. (J. YH, p. 117.) 852. SPECIAL MEETINGS.— Section 3.— Special meetings shall be called by the Noble Grand on the written request of five members, or by the order of the Lodge at any regular meeting, and the Noble Grand may call a special meeting at his own dis- cretion. A special meeting shall not transact any business other than that specified in the call. (J. 1905, p. 313, 335.) Sub. Const.^ Art. II. 102 853. Special meetings may be called by the Vice Grand if the Noble Grand be absent. (S. J. 9160, 9324, 9442.) 854. A Subordinate Lodge cannot transact any business when the meeting has been called informally and not in accordance with its By-Laws. (S. J. 9283, 9348.) 855. If a session be called in conformity with the law of a Lodge, any business transacted in that session in conformity with the call is in open Lodge. (J. 1857, p. 50, 54, 94; See § 1090 infra.) ARTICLE II.— MEMBERSHIP. QUALIFICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP: 856. Qualifications for membership in the Subordinate Lodge are pre- scribed by the S. G. L., and neither the Grand Lodge nor the Subordinate Lodge has any power to add to or change such qualifications. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 857. To the S. G. L. alone belongs the power to fix the qualifications for membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 536, 978, 1002.) 858. Denying the existence of God or of a Supreme Being renders a person ineligible for membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 859. A person with one-quarter Indian blood is not eligible to member- ship in the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 860. The legislation of the S. G. L. which permitted Grand Lodges of certain jurisdictions to admit persons of mixed Indian and white blood who had arrived at the age of twenty-one years (S. J. XX, p. 330) has been repealed. (S. J. XX, p. 940, 941.) 861. Persons of mixed foreign and Japanese parentage are not eligible to membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371.) 862. All Lodges have the right to reject such applicants as they may regard unworthy, and it is their own fault if persons holding membership in or connected with any society or association by the obligation or requirements of which the secrets of our Order may be endangered, gain admission. (S. J. 2249, 2266, 2327.) 863. An uneducated person who cannot write his name is not by that fact debarred from membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 978, 1002.) 864. To add an additional limitation or qualification for membership as to age would be to legislate upon a subject which a Subordinate cannot touch. (S. J. 5524, 5549.) 865. Enactments that candidates for membership shall not be over fifty years of age, or that a person who has been rejected twice shall not again be proposed for membership, are restrictions not warranted by our laws. (S. J. 5836, 5877.) 866. There is no reason for refusing to receive into our fraternity persons who have withdrawn from the Manchester Unity, but there being no communion between that body and ours, such persons can come into our Order only by initiation. We know nothing of their clearance cards. (S. J. 1074.) 867. Persons claiming to have been members of the Order, but who are unable to establish satisfactory claims, can only be admitted by initiation. Any such person shall be required to set forth in his petition for membership that he has never been expelled from any Lodge and that he is unable to obtain evidence of his former connection with the Order. (S. J. 1921, 1956.) 868. Any one who is reinstated pursuant to the preceding decision must proceed in degrees and honors as if he had never been or claimed to have been an Odd Fellow. (J. Ill, p. 420, 443.) 103 Sub. Const., Art. II. 869. Satisfactory evidence of former connection with the Order, within the meaning of the law, must come from the Lodge of which the brother was formerly a member, or, in the event of such evidence being inaccessible by reason of its being defunct or otherwise, then from the Grand Body under whose jurisdiction the Subordinate existed. And should neither of these be accessible or obtainable, then such evidence shall be regulated for each of the State Grand Jurisdictions by the Grand Bodies thereof. Should the applicant fail to meet these requirements, he may then make petition for admission into the Order by initiation. (S. J. 3968, 4007.) 870. One who is affieted with a chronic disease which incapacitates him from earning a livelihood is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 4916, 4925.) 871. A man made application for membership in a Lodge, was elected, r.nswered the preliminary questions satisfactorily and was initiated. After the i]]itiation it was discovered that he was on parole from an insane asylum. It was held that until the fact of his insanity at the time of his application, election and initiation is legally established under the laws of the Order, his membership must be recognized. If in a proceeding for that purpose, and of which he had notice, it is shown that he was insane at the time of his appli- cation, election and initiation, his election could be annulled, and he could be expelled from the Lodge on the ground that he was not competent to enter into the contract involved in the obtaining of membership; or charges could be preferred against him for concealing from the Lodge and not divulging the important fact of the condition of his mind. The proceedings, of course, would have to be in accordance with the provisions of the local law. (S. J. XXII, p. 75, 299, 300, 323.) 872. No particular religious opinion is requisite for admission into the Order, and none disqualifies. (S. J. 1246.) 873. A candidate may be called an infidel, or be a member of any creed, or possess any form of religious belief: Provided, he is not an atheist he is eligible to membership. (S. J. 1503, 1513.) 874. Neither the totally deaf, dumb, nor blind can be initiated into the Order, It is not expedient to initiate into the Order any member deprived of the sense of sight or hearing or the power of speech. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 875. A person permanently so blind as not to be able to distinguish persons or things, although in good financial circumstances, cannot be initiated into the Order. He could not rigidly comply with the obligations which Odd Fellows take upon connecting themselves with the Order. (S, J. 8532, 8701, 8767.) 876. The customs and usages of the Order prohibit the initiation of a person whose physical deformity prevents a compliance with the requirements and laws of the Order, The decision of the question as to the applicability of the general principle to special cases of partial deformity rests with the local authorities, and especially with the Subordinate Lodge to which admission is asked, (S. J. 3621, 3688, 3707.) 877. A person who has lost an arm is not eligible to membership by initiation. (S. J, 4070, 4187, 4201.) 878. But the question of eligibility to membership into the Order by initiation of persons who have lost a liml) has since been remitted to the jurisdiction and disposal of the Subordinate Lodge to which admission is asked. (S. J. 4384, 4417.) 879. A member of the Order suspended or expelled from a Lodge in any jurisdiction or sovereignty shall not be admitted to membership in a Lodge in another jurisdiction or sovereignty without the previously obtained consent of the Lodge from which he is suspended or expelled: Provided, however, that the members suspended or expelled for the non-payment of dues only may be admitted to membership in another jurisdiction or sovereignty upon such Sub. Const., Art. II. 104 conditions, and under such rules and regulations as the S. G. L. may have prescribed or may at any time adopt. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 4.) 880. No person shall be admitted to membership or re-instated in a Lodge, or receive any degree until he shall have paid the amount required there- for by the Constitution and By-Laws. (Sub. Const. Art. X, Sec. 1; § 1920 infra,) 881. The S. G. L. has passed no general law requiring any length of residence in a jurisdiction before an application for membership can be made, therefore, where a Grand Lodge has fixed no period, Subordinate Lodges may fix such period by By-Law, and such periods need not necessarily be uni- form. Such By-Laws must be approved by the Grand Lodge to which such Lodge is subordinate. (S. J. 15802, 16071, 16116; See § 940 infra.) 882. A ballot electing an applicant to become a m.ember should be annulled by a two-thirds vote of the Lodge, should he, prior to initiation, de- clare a lack of belief in a Supreme being. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 883. A Lodge may receive an application but cannot initiate a candi- date under the age of twenty-one years. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) PRIVILEGES OF MEMBERSHIP : 884. One may not be admitted to membership upon agreement not to claim benefits, as such agreement is illegal. (S. J. 4916, 4925.) 885. There is no law prohibiting the soliciting of persons to petition Lodges for membership; on the contrary, it is both admissible and advisable to present to good citizens the advantages of the Order in a proper way, ask consideration, and if they are favorably impressed, to request their applica- tion for membership. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) 886. The members of the Order may unite with any lawful society or association whatsoever, without severing their connection with the Order. (S. J. 8078, 8174.) 887. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on the application of only a part of its members, only those members making the application are restored at once, and the other members who are in good standing may resume membership upon such terms as the local laws of the jurisdiction may prescribe. (S. J. 5481, 5540; See § 591 supra.) 888. When the charter of a Lodge has been surrendered, and restored, the revived Lodge may admit to membership any persons who were or had been in membership at the time of its dissolution, as follows: (1) If they were in good standing at the time of dissolution, the Lodge may admit them as Ancient Odd Fellows, upon the payment of such fee as in each case may be determined by the Lodge. (2) If they were not in good standing by reason of non-payment, or of dropping, suspension or expulsion therefor, the Lodge may restore them to good standing on the same terms as the laws provide for others under like dis- ability. (3) If they had lost their good standing by suspension or expulsion for other causes, the Lodge may refer the case to the Grand Master, as in case of other applications for reinstatement. (W-394; T-1701.) 889. No brother can at the same time hold office or membership in two distinct Grand Lodges or Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 285; J. 1897, p. 320, 336.) 890. A brother who has been expelled or dropped for non-payment of dues from a Lodge which subsequently became extinct can only regain mem- bership in the Order through the Grand Lodge to wliich the Lodge he belonged was subordinate. (S. J. 3823, 3845.) _891- Persons who through no fault of their own are illegally admitted by initiation or by card cannot be discharged from membership for that reason, 105 Sub. Const., Art. II. but are entitled to all the rights enjoyed by other members of similar rank, and the same rule governs the case of an unworthy person who may have been inadvertently admitted. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266, 7465, 7406, 7509.) 892. A Subordinate Lodge working in the language of a particular peo- ple, possesses the right to receive and initiate an applicant who speaks and more thoroughly understands another language, and for the purpose of inter- pretation and to convey a more complete knowledge of the ceremony, if it be possible, the ritual, lectures and charges may be delivered in the mother tongue of the applicant; Provided, always, that the ritual shall have been published therein, and that the passwords, etc., shall be communicated in English, the universal language for expressing the sounds of such symbolic words. (S. J. 11895, 12217, 12281.) 893. A member who is re-instated after expulsion is by re-instatement placed in the same position as if he had never been expelled, and from the date of his re-instatement he is entitled again to all privileges and honors of the Order, but is not beneficiary for six months. (W-822; T-1994.) There is an exception to this rule in case of the reinstatement of one who has been expelled for intoxication. (See $ 1731 infra.) 895. A brother's membership is in the Lodge that elected him, although his initiation by another Lodge is illegal. (S. .J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371, 372.) That is, from the standpoint of the Lodge the initiation of one whom it did not elect to membership being prohibited, such an initiation may be spoken of as "illegal." But from the standpoint of the brother initiated, the initiation is "legal." (Editor J 896. A brother is not in full membership until he has signed the Con- Btitution of the Lodge accepting him as a member. (S. J. XX, p. 527, 979, 1002.) 897. One who has been initiated into the Order through inadvertence when no application had been made or ballot taken, is nevertheless a legal member of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 898. A person initiated who is not qualified under the law, but who is guilty of no deception, fraud or willful concealment in making his appli- cation can be retained as a member of the Order, until his membership is terminated in the manner jjrovided by law. (S. .1. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.; 899. A person was regularly proposed and elected to membership by initiation, and a special meeting was called to initiate him, when only four members of the Lodge attended, who, with the assistance of members of other Lodges, initiated him. Eeld, that he was a full member of the Initiatory Degree and that the Lodge violated the law and is liable to discipline for con- ferring a Degree with less than a quorum of its members present. CS. J. 15212, 15534, 15584.) 900. A brother unlawfully initiated (unless he be guilty of fraud) is a member of the Order and entitled to all rights and privileges until his mem- bership is terminated in a lawful manner. (S. .J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371, 372.) 901. A brother was admitted as an Ancient Odd-Fellow upon the pay- ment of an amount less than the fee prescribed by law on account of the Secretary's error, and not by any fraud on his part. Eeld, that his member- ship cannot afterwards be disturbed on account of such error. CS .1 XIX p. 42, 365, 394.) ' ' 902. It is now settled law that mere irregularities, without fraud do not vitiate an admission, and that an illegal admission by card is not void. (S. .1. Decision Xo. 8, 12353, 12676, 12709; But see § 915, 929 infra.) 903. An initiation by a Lodge during the time of its suspension or ?^E. ^'??.«^s°°°* ^^ legalized by any order of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 139L 1494, 1513.) ^ ^ ' Sub. Const., Art. II. io6 904. Members of the Order have no right to form independent organ- izations with officers to take the name of the Lodge to which they belong, and confine theii' membership to that Lodge, the Lodge to have no control or super- vision of any kind over such organization. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 905. When a member joining a Lodge under an assumed name (being a deserter from the English Army) it is a matter for local legislation to per- mit him to sign his right name to the Constitution and change his name on the Lodge records, and continue his membership under the new name. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 979, 1002.) MEMBERSHIP WHEN AND HOW ACQUIRED: 906. Initiation makes a man an Odd Fellow, entitled to the advantages and benefits of membership, except those that depend upon grade and rank. When the initiate has received the Third Degree he has the right to a voice and a vote, if otherwise qualified, in the proceedings, and he may propose as well as vote for a candidate. (J. 1857, p. 94.) 907. Membership is acquired primarily by initiation into a Lodge. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 52.) 908. Honorary membership is under no circumstances allowed. Full membership in a Subordinate Lodge is essential to membership in an Encamp- ment. (S. J. 811.) 909. A brother who deposits his withdrawal card in a Lodge is a mem- ber of that Lodge from the time of his election as a member unless the local law provides, as preliminary to membership, that some other condition, for instance, that he sign the Constitution before becoming a member, shall be performed by him. In this Grand Jurisdiction his membership dates from the time he signs the Constitution unless he is introduced to the Lodge and afterwards participates in its business and deliberations, when his member- ship will date from his introduction. (S. J. 10251, 10487, 10511fa J. V, p. 14, 90.) 910. The local law fixes the time membership by card dates from, or, in the absence of such local law, it dates from election. (IS. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION OF LODGES: 911. It is illegal for any Lodge to admit to membership either by initia- tion or deposit of card any person residing nearer another Lodge working in the same language, without the consent of such Lodge having been first ob- tained in writing, and the payment to such Lodge of the amount of fees for initiation and degrees charged by the Lodge receiving such person; but the Lodge giving the consent in writing may, also in writing, if it so desires, waive the above named fees. Where there are two or more Lodges working in the same language in a city or village, they have concurrent jurisdiction. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 11.) 912. In computing distance in determining territorial jurisdiction, Lodges shall measure in a straight line as the crow flies, not taking into considera- tion convenience of travel, business, voting precincts, or other concomitant circumstances. (J. IX, p. 681, 682, 685.) 913. If an applicant for membership changes his residence while his application is pending, he thereby becomes ineligible and his application and fee should be returned. (J. Y, p. 687, 791, 792.) 914. Original jurisdiction belongs to every Lodge over the territory half way to each and every nearest surrounding Lodge; that is, a person must join the Lodge nearest his residence; that Lodge then has original jurisdic- tion over such person. Concurrent jurisdiction attaches only to Lodges where given by law if some one of the group of Lodges shall have original jurisdic- 107 Sub. Const., Art. II. tion. So a person residing within a city, but nearer to a Lodge outside the city, the outside Lodge has original jurisdiction, and no Lodge inside can, in that case, have concurrent jurisdiction, therefore, he must join the Lodge outside unless it waives its rights. Should a person residing in the city and nearer a Lodge therein than a Lodge outside, desire to join the outside Lodge he must obtain consent of such nearest city Lodge, it only having original jurisdiction and entitled to fees, unless waived by it. So, too, a person residing outside a city but nearer a Lodge in the city than to one outside, such nearer Lodge has thereby original jurisdiction, hence every other Lodge in such city thereby has concurrent jurisdiction; such person may therefore join any Lodge in such city. However, should such person living outside a city, but nearer a city Lodge, desire to join a more remote country Lodge, consent must be obtained from said nearest city Lodge and not from the Lodges which have only concurrent jiu-isdiction in the city. (T-1673a.) 915. Where a brother joins a Lodge by card, that is more remote from his residence than several others, the Lodge admitting him should be required to refund the money and cancel the membership. What discipline for the illegal act should be visited upon the offending Lodge and brother must be determined by the Grand Master under the authority given him by local law. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 916. A brother residing in one state is not entitled to admission as a member of a Lodge of another State, unless the consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master of the State in which he resides is first had and obtained. (Art. XVI, Sec. 3, S. G. L. Const.) 917. A Lodge in an adjoining State may admit by initiation or card a resident of Illinois who lives nearer to such Lodge than to any Lodge in Illinois; Provided, such adjoining jurisdiction has a law giving reciprocal privileges in this State. The Grand Lodges of Wisconsin, Indiana, Missouri, and Kentucky have passed such reciprocal laws. (T-1683; J. 1898, p. 302; W-380, 380a; B-915; See § 937 mfra.) 918. Any Subordinate Lodge violating the provisions of Article XVI, Section 3, of the Constitution of the S. G. L., which provides that a Lodge of one State may not admit a citizen of another State, District or Territory wherein Lodges are established, without the previous consent of the State, District or Territory where such citizen is a resident, upon conviction thereof before the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction within which the Lodge is located, shall forfeit and pay to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction within which the person admitted to membership in violation of said provisions resides, all initiation and degree charges received from such person up to the date of such conviction. (S. J. 2672). When legally admitted, the brother is en- titled to the same privileges and honors to which members are entitled who belong to Lodges located in the State or jurisdiction in which they reside. (S. J. 2674, 2817, 2831.) 919. The legal qualification of residence may not be overcome by dispensation from a Deputy of the Grand Master. (S. J. 1280; See §926 infra.) 920. Eesidence is an elementary qualification for membership. An individual can have only one legal residence and where such residence is under a foreign power, a temporary residence within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the United States confers no new rights and he cannot be initiated into the Order. (S. J. 2482, 2504.) 921. In determining the question of residence of applicants for member- ship, Lodges must be governed by such considerations as would prevail in ordinary business or social relations; as, for instance, that a married man ac- companied by his family and chattels, and engaged in some regular business, should be domiciled at the place of application, or -that a single man, having with him his goods or the implements of his trade, should be engaged in the Sub. Const.^ Art. II. io8 business of his calling; and the absence, in either case, of any good reason to suppose that the presence of such person was owing to the pursuit of a merely temporary object. (S. J. 1840, 1896, 1898, 1952.) 922. The laws of the various states and municipalities, in consequence of the diversity of their provisions, would not, as a general rule, be the proper guide in determining the question of residence of applicants for membership. (S. J. 1840, 1898, 1952.) 923. The question of residence is, in the main, a question of intention, but it is necessary that the person intending to acquire a residence shall have the power to carry such intention into effect. An enlisted soldier, temporarily stationed at a military garrison, can not have such intention within the meaning of the law, because of his inability to enforce it. He is subject to military orders, liable to removal at any time, and to any place, without his consent. And a soldier temporarily stationed at any point does not ipso facto acquire such a residence there, under the laws of the Order, as to make him eligible to membership in the Lodge at the place where he is stationed. (S. J. 8701, 8767, 8801, 8806.) 924. It has since been expressly provided, however, that persons in the military service of the United States, who have been stationed continuously at one post for the space of six months or more, may make application for membership in the Order; Provided, they apply to the nearest Lodge, or other- wise comply with the laws of the jurisdiction in which application is made. (S. J. 9026, 9027, 9102.) 925. Change of residence ''in the laws of 1880 and 1887'* (S. J. 8404, 8478) means from one place to another without reference to jurisdiction. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019; See §§996, 998, 1080 infra.) 926. When a brother desiring to join a Lodge by card, or a person by initiation, is unable, by reason of a want of knowledge of the language in which the Lodge nearest his residence is authorized to work, upon the applica- tion and recommendation of the Lodge so petitioned, and a certificate that said applicant is not sufficiently well acquainted with the language in which the Lodge nearest the residence of said applicant is authorized to work to enable him to properly understand and participate in its labors, the Grand Master is authorized to grant a dispensation to permit said Lodge to receive and act upon such petition. (J. V, p. 404; See also J. IV, p. 10, 52 and 53; J. VI, p. 241, 326, 343.) 927. Under the general law a person can be admitted to membership in any Lodge in any jurisdiction, provided he has the consent of the Lodge located nearest his residence. This matter is, however, a subject for local legislation. A person whose application for membership in the Lodge nearest his residence has been refused, is not thereby prevented from petitioning for membership in any other Lodge of the jurisdiction, provided, that the Lodge nearest his residence shall consent thereto and provided there is nothing in the laws of the jurisdiction which prevents such application. (S. J. 12790, 13050, 13076.) 928. When the consent has been given by the proper authorities for the election and initiation of a non-resident, the Lodge having original juris- diction has no claim for fees. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070.) 929. Where a brother joins a Lodge by card that is more remote from his residence than several others, the Lodge admitting him should be required to refund the money and cancel the membership. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 930. A brother joining a Lodge by card is presumed to know the law requiring him to join the one nearest his residence, and in joining one at a greater distance is guilty of a violation of law. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 109 Sub. Const.^ Art. II. 931. A member who obtains a withdrawal card and changes his residence to another jurisdiction, but has no settled residence therein, can not within twelve months of the issuance of the card deposit it and apply for membership in the Lodge granting it. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 932. A Lodge nearest a candidate's residence is the one having primary jurisdiction, even if it is located in another city, town or township, and it is the only Lodge he can legally join unless there happens to be one or more Lodges located in the same place with it, in which case they will have concurrent jurisdiction and he may petition any of them for membership. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 933. A petitioner for a charter or for initiation in a new Lodge about to be instituted, must reside within the jurisdiction of the Lodge to be insti- tuted, unless the consent of the Lodge having jurisdiction be obtained. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319; See §536 supra and §935 infra.) 934. Eesidence is largely a question of intention of the individual, and where a school teacher petitions for membership in a city where he is engaged as a teacher and is elected to membership and receives the degrees, the Lodge conferring the degrees will not be required to forfeit the fees when the brother testifies that his intention was to abandon his former residence and acquire a new one in the city where he was engaged as a teacher. (J. 1895, p, 62.) 935. Persons may not join a Lodge for the purpose of qualifying them- selves to become applicants for a charter for a new Lodge, unless they reside within the territorial jurisdiction of the Lodge petitioned for membership, even though it may be their intention to take their cards and form a new Lodge. (J. 1896, p. 110; See §§536, 933 supra.) 936. The general law requires that no person can be admitted to member- ship in a Lodge other than the one nearest his residence, either by initiation or on deposit of card, without the consent of such nearest Lodge, but if there be two or more equally distant, the option which to join is with the applicant. (B-907.) 937. The Grand Lodge may, by appropriate legislation, authorize the ad- mission to membership of persons resident of other Grand jurisdictions, either by initiation or by deposit of card, if all of the following conditions exist: (1) The jurisdiction must be contiguous or adjacent. (S. J. 3485, 3738, 3821, 3842, 10715, 10951, 11005, 14682, 14949, 15019.) (2) He must have the consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master of the jui-isdiction in which he resides. (S. J. 1493, 1512, 2560, 2627, 2664, 3485, 3738, 3821, 3842, 8072, 8173, 10715, 10951, 11005.) (3) The Subordinate must be the one nearest his residence. (S. J. 1400, 1449, 1479, 3485, 3738, 3821, 3842, 10715, 10951, 11005.) (4) He must have the consent of the jurisdiction under which the Subordinate exists that he proposes to join. (S. J. 1400, 1449, 1479, 8072, 8173, 15212, 15534, 15584.) (5) The necessary consent legally authenticated, must accompany the application for membership. (S. J. 1493, 1512, 9773, 10715, 10951, 11005; See §917 supra.) 938. No permission a Grand Master can give will make it legal to elect a candidate outside his jurisdiction, unless the Lodge of the contiguous juris- diction is nearer the candidate's residence than any one in his ovra. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) 939. An initiate moved to another jurisdiction than that where the Lodge in which he held membership was located, and received on order the First Degree. He sent for a statement of the dues he was owing and the cost of a withdrawal card, on November 15th, and, receiving said statement, paid Sub. Const., Art. II, §i. ho the same on November 26th. But on November 13th he was received as an applicant for a charter for a new Lodge forming in the jurisdiction in which he was then residing, and, under dispensation from the Grand Master thereof, was made a charter member of the new Lodge aforesaid and had the Second and Third Degrees conferred upon him, and was finally elected and installed as Vice Grand; Seld, that the action of the Lodge beyond the election of the applicant to membership was wholly illegal. (S. J. 11485, 11728, 11786.) 940. QUALIFICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP.— Section 1.— A candidate for membership by initiation shall be a believer in a Supreme Being, Creator, and Preserver of the Universe. He shall not be a saloon-keeper, bar tender, or professional gambler, nor under 21 years of age at the time of initiation. He shall be a free white male person, shall have resided within the jurisdiction of this Lodge at least six months previous to his application for membership, or have been so long personally known to brothers of the Order, who recommend him. (J. 1905, p. 314, 335; See §981 m/ra.) SALOON-KEEPERS, ETC.: 941. A Saloon-keeper, bar-tender or professional gambler is not eligible to membership in the Order. (S. Gr. L. Const., Art. XVI, See. 5. See also Offenses and Penalties for decisions as to who are saloon-keepers and bar- tenders.) 942. A bookkeeper or shipping clerk for a brewery is not a saloon-keeper or bar-tender, and if otherwise qualified is eligible to membership. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 943. A driver of a beer wagon delivering beer to saloons or to families in unbroken cases is eligible to membership if otherwise qualified. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 944. A member who was a saloon-keeper and a member of the Order prior to the adoption of the amendment of 1895 and has been continuously in such business without change is not liable to charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 945. The owner of a saloon or one having money invested in a saloon or his name on the sign, as ' ' A 's Saloon, " is a saloon-keeper, although the saloon is run by an employee and the owner has nothing to do with selling any liquor. In such case, such person is ineligible to membership in the Order, or, if a member is liable to expulsion if he went into such business since the amendment of 1895. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 946. If a brother purchased an interest in a saloon since 1895 he is liable to expulsion from the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 947. Where a brother of the Order owns a Lodge room rented by an Odd Fellows' Lodge and on the second floor of the same building there is a dance hall which he rents with bar privileges, the saloon license for the bar being in the name of the owner of the building, he is a saloon-keeper. (S. J. XXII, p. 35, 219, 243.) 948. A clerk in a packing house selling whiskey in packages of not less than half a pint not to be drunk on the premises is not a saloon-keeper. To constitute a saloon-keeper there must not only be selling in small quantities, but also the drinking on the premises. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 949. A man acting as agent for the sale of beer by the keg is eligible to membership in the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) Ill Sub. Const., Art. II, §i. 950. A brother selling drinks at a bar in a club room is violating the law if he entered the business since the law of 1895 went into effect. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 951. A Brother entering the saloon business since the adoption of the law of 1895 may avoid expulsion from the Order if he abandons such business in good faith and his Lodge determines not to impose such penalty. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 952. A brother who was in the saloon business prior to 1895 and who became suspended for non-payment of dues may be reinstated to membership. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 321, 341.) 953. A brother who is a saloon-keeper and who has been in that business since the legislation of 1895, but whose Lodge has become defunct is eligible to membership in another Lodge upon a certificate from the Grand Secretary that he was in good standing when his Lodge surrendered its charter. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 954. A brother who was a saloon-keeper prior to 1895 and whose Lodge has become defunct may join in an application for a charter for a new Lodge upon receiving a proper card. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 955. A member going out of the saloon business after the adoption of the amendment of 1895 violates the law by resuming the saloon business subsequently. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 956. It is the duty of a Lodge to prefer charges against a member who goes into the saloon business since the adoption of the amendment of 1895. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 957. A Lodge should not grant a withdrawal card to a member when it has knowledge that he has violated the law by engaging in the business of saloon-keeper or bar -tender, but should prefer charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 958. In discipline cases against a saloon-keeper or bar-tender, under Section 5, Article XVI, S G. L. Const., it is necessary for the charges and specifications to al- lege that the accused is a saloon-keeper (or bar-tender) ; that he was not engaged in such business at the time said law went into effect, and that he entered the busi- ness after the law went into effect ; otherwise the charges and specifications will not state an offense. (Editor.) 959. Eesigning from membership severs connection with the Order. A brother who engages in the retail liquor business after resigning membership is not subject to discipline, and upon his subsequently retiring from such busi- ness is again eligible to membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and may be received or rejected as the Lodge may determine, but the Lodge may consider the circumstances of his resignation and engaging in the saloon business. (S. J. XXI, p. 523, 757, 844.) 960. The Constitutional provision does not exclude from membership a waiter in a hotel or restaurant where there is no bar. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 961. A waiter in a dining room of a hotel who serves meals to guests and with them wine or other liquors called for only, can not be classed as a bartender. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 962. Initiatory members engaged in the saloon business when the law was enacted, if they have continued in it, may advance to all the degrees, though so engaged when seeking advancement. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 963. A member may change his membership though in the saloon busi- ness, without subjecting himself to any disability under Section 5, Article XYI. Deposit of his Visiting Card and being elected to membership upon it before his Lodge votes the withdrawal card, makes his membership continuous, though it is not completed until the card reaches the Lodge which he has joined and he has signed the Constitution. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) Sub. Const., Art. II, §i 112 964. A tavern keeper is not necessarily excluded from membership under Section 5, Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Constitution. If, however, he has a bar in his house and tends it, he is a bar -tender, and, as such, excluded. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 965. A druggist is not a saloon-keeper though he sell liquor for other than mechanical, chemical and medicinal purposes. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019). But should a person keeping a drug store open a bar and sell liquor over it, to be drunk on his premises he would become a saloon-keeper as well, and should he tend bar as weU as his drug store, he would become a bar-tender, and inadmissible to the Order. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 966. It is an evasion of Section 5, of Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Con- stitution and in violation of it, to propose and admit to membership, under the title of ^ ' Clerk, ' ' a person that tends bar in a saloon or other drinking place having a bar, over which liquors are dispensed to customers, though he sell sandwiches and other light edibles. (S. J. 14687, 15078, 15093.) 967. It is also an evasion of the law to admit a saloon-keeper under the designation of '' a restaurant keeper," a restaurant being an eating house, as distinguished from a saloon or drinking house. (S. J. 14687, 15010, 15072.) 968. The keeper of a hotel with a bar attached is a saloon-keeper if he is the proprietor or manager of the bar, and he is a bar-tender if he tends to the bar himself. If he should, in good faith, lease or rent out the bar privilege to another and should retain no interest or control in it, he would not •be a saloon-keeper. (S. J. XXI, p. 525, 752, 820.) 969. Being engaged in the saloon business prior to January 1st, 1896, as a partner therein, and having the personal conduct and management of the business, the subsequent purchase by the brother of the interest of his co- partner, would not render him liable or amenable to the law. (S. J. XXI, p. 540, 752, 820.) 970. Where one carries drinks and liquors of all kinds from a bar to customers seated at a table in a beer garden, where there are tables, chairs and a small stage where theatrical performances are conducted in the presence of the audience, he is a bar -tender. (S. J. XXI, p. 541, 752, 820.) 971. "Where a saloon-keeper was engaged in that business prior to the pas- sage of Section 5, of Article XVI, S. G. L. Constitution, and continued in such business after the adoption of said Section, the expiration of his saloon license is not of itself sufficient evidence that he intended to go out of the business, if, within a reasonable time, he procured another license and went into the same business at another place. (J. 1905, p. 160.) WfilTE MALE PERSON: 972. The words ''free white males" in Article XVI, Sec. 3, of the S. G. L. Constitution, are descriptive of the pure Caucasian race, and exclude all other races and colors from membership. Chinese, Indians, Half-breeds and Polynesians are not eligible to membership. (S. J. 2948-2953, both inclusive, 2973, 2974, 7365, 7451; See also § 859, 860, 861, supra.) GOOD MORAL CHARACTER: 973. What constitutes good moral character is left to local action an^ is generally to be determined by the vote of a Lodge in the reception of a member. (S. J. 6197, 6222.) GOOD HEALTH: 974. It is improper for a Lodge to make a personal investigation into the condition of an applicant's health in the ante-room, when, after a legal election, he has, in pursuance of notice from the Lodge, presented himself at 113 Sub. Const., Art. II, §2. the ante-room for initiation. An applicant can not be examined on tliat subject in the ante-room, except in the manner provided by the Eitual. (S. J. 2147, 2177). But it would seem that a medical examination may be required prior to the election of the applicant. (S. J. XIX, p. 371, 396; §1368 infra.) 975. In the matter of applications for membership there is a distinction between unsound health and physical infirmity. A physical infirmity which does not impair a man's ability to follow his usual avocation and does not affect his health of body, is not a bar to his admittance into the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 727, 745; S. J. 14440.) 976. DEPOSIT OF CARD.— Section 2.— A candidate for membership by deposit of Card shall be in possession of an unex- pired Withdrawal Card, a Visiting Card or Official Certificate in force, and the A. T. P. W. He shall also be a resident within the jurisdiction of this Lodge, unless jurisdiction has been waived by proper authority. (J. 1905, p. 314, 335.) 977. The holder of a withdrawal card must petition the Lodge nearest his residence. (S. J. XXII, p. 21, 219, 243.) 978. A withdrawal card is the property of the brother by whom it is deposited, and, unless accepted by the Lodge, should be returned to him. The Lodge may not, in case of its non-acceptance, mutilate the card by indorsing ^^Eejected" thereon (S. J. 1449, 1479, 1963.) 979. A member of the Order entitled to a withdrawal card, changing his residence from the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another, and desiring to unite with a Lodge at his new place of residence, upon so stat- ing in his application for membership, and being elected by ball ballot, as provided by local law, shall be entitled, upon notice being sent to his old Lodge by the new Lodge, to receive a withdrawal card at the actual cost of the card to the Lodge, and to admission to his new Lodge without being required to pay a card or other admission fee; but where a physician's certificate is re- quired he must pay the expense of the same. (S. J. XXI, p. 757, 761, 845; See § 1930 infra.) 980. It is competent for a Subordinate Lodge to receive on deposit a withdrawal card, although the Lodge has been suspended or expelled, or has become defunct since the card was issued, provided at the time it was granted the Lodge labored imder no disability. But the rule is otherwise as to visiting cards, which speak in the present of the connection of the bearer, whose right undoubtedly expires with his Lodge. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 981. A Grand Lodge has no right to require a residence for any definite period before a brother can deposit a withdrawal card from a sister jurisdiction. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 982. In the absence of local law, any brother can deposit a withdrawal card and a Lodge receive him without asking consent of the Lodge granting the same. The only requirement which is imperative is that he must reside in the jurisdiction or territory of the Lodge which he proposes to join. (S. J. 11301, 11312.) 983. The card of an Encampment will not authorize admission into a Lodge. (S. J. 1150, 1291, 1316) 984. A Lodge is not obliged to admit to membership an applicant by card; his application is judged of by the Lodge and decided upon by ballot. (S. J. 678.) Sub. Const., Art. II, §2. 114 985. An unexpired withdrawal card is prima facia evidence that the brother holding the same is an Odd Fellow in good standing, but the Lodge may go behind it and ascertain the facts. (J. VII, p. 938.) 986. The Noble Grand should examine an applicant for membership by- card as to his being in possession of the A. T. P. W. It is essential that he should be in possession of it, and of the degrees he claims to have received. (S. J. 2147, 2177; S. G.' L. By-Laws, Art. XIV; S. J. 3479.) 987. A brother applying for admission by card must answer all ques- tions asked him by the Investigating Committee of the Lodge as to his state of health or bodily defects. (J. VII, p. 117; See § 994 infra.) 988. When a person who has taken a withdrawal card wishes to rejoin the Lodge from which he drew it, he must apply in the regular way just as if he were a stranger, and the Lodge cannot vary from the usual course of pro- ceedings. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266.) 989. An election to membership on a withdrawal card sent in without petition or fee is invalid, and entirely null. No committee should be appointed on such verbal application. But if a member is admitted and consummates membership by signing the Constitution, his membership is valid despite the informality. (J. 1856, p. 24; J. Ill, p. 79.) 990. The question whether a card is in force or is to be treated as having expired is determined by the time when it is presented. The Lodge may act upon it after it has expired; Provided, it was presented to the Lodge before the date of such expiration. The Grand Master has no authority to revive an expired card. (S. J. 10864, 10865, 10902.) 991. If the applicant for membership by card has not the A. T. P. W., or should his card be an expired one, he may be admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd-Fellow. (S. J. 3479.) 992. A member of an extinct Lodge who did not regularly withdraw therefrom prior to its extinction can be admitted to membership, only upon the presentation of a card from the Officers of the Grand Lodge in which the defunct Lodge formerly existed. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) ,993. A member of a defunct Subordinate can obtain a card or Dismissal Certificate from the Grand Secretary or Grand Lodge in the jurisdiction where the defunct Lodge was located, which card or certificate will enable him to join any Subordinate Lodge by card or as an Ancient Odd Fellow. (S. J. 11898, 12217, 12282.) 994. An application for membership in the Subordinate Lodge by depositing a card, carries through the face of the card the rank of the appli- cant ; and the Investigating Committee possesses the undoubted right to satisfy itself that the brother applicant is in possession of the degrees indicated by the card, and the Lodge should not take action upon the application for mem- bership by deposit of card vmtil the Investigating Committee has reported thereon. (S. J. 11898, 12209, 12279; See § 987 supra.) 995. A law requiring Lodges to notify the Grand Secretary of rejections and expulsions, includes also rejections of applications upon visiting and with- drawal <;ards. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 365, 394.) VETERAN ODD FELLOWS: 996. Any member of this Order who has been a contributing member twenty-five years, upon change of residence, shall have the privilege of apply- ing for membership in any Lodge at his new place of residence, without first applying for a withdrawal card from the Lodge in which he holds member- ship. Upon election of such brother by the Lodge to which he shall apply for membership, said Lodge shall notify the Lodge of which he is a member of such election, when, being free from all charges and the payment of all dues and fees, upon proper application, he shall be entitled to a withdrawal card. 115 Sub. Const., Art. II, §3. Upon deposit of said card with the Lodge in which he had been elected, he shall be entitled to sign the Constitution and By-Laws and be received in full mem- bership from such time, upon the payment of the admission fees required by the By-Laws of said Lodge. (S. J. 8478.) This provision is similar to Report 30 ; S. J. XXI, p. 757, 7G1, 805 ; See §079, supra. (Editor.) 998. Change of residence means from one place to another. Not from one jurisdiction to another merely. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 999. A favorable ballot in case of an application for membership under the above provision cannot be reconsidered. (S. J. 9756, 9809.) 1000. Upon consideration of the last decision (§ 999) it was sought to amend the report of the Committee by inserting ' ' except in case of fraud practiced by the petitioner," but the proposed amendment was not adopted. (S. J. 9809.) 1001. ANCIENT ODD FELLOWS.— Section 3.— A candidate for membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow shall have an expired Withdrawal Card, a Dismissal Certificate, or other satisfactory evidence of having legally terminated his membership; and he shall be a resident as provided in Section 2 of this article. He shall not be a saloon-keeper, bartender, or professional gambler. (J. 1905, p. 314, 335.) 1002. An ancient Odd Fellow is one who has been regularly initiated into the Order and has retired therefrom in good standing, either by taking his permanent withdrawal card, or by resignation. If done by resignation he at once becomes an Ancient Odd Fellow, and if by taking a permanent card, he becomes so at the expiration of one year from the date of his card. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963; S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 1003. The holder of a dismissal certificate is not an Ancient Odd Fellow, but, for the purpose of regaining active membership, the S. G. L. recognizes him as such. (S. J. 6614, 6690, 7174, 7380, 7474, 11893, 12253, 12299; S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 1004. When the withdrawal card has been lost or destroyed, the Lodge which issued the same may grant a certificate under seal, setting forth the fact of such original issue; and the certificate so granted may be used in lieu of a card as evidence of previous standing. The brother may, also, on satis- factory proof that a withdrawal card was issued to him, and that the same was lost or dastroyed, be re-admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and will be entitled to the rank he may prove himself to have attained. (S. J. 1921, 1956, 1841, 1898, 1952.) 1005. An Ancient Odd Fellow who can satisfactorily establish his claim to be so considered, and can prove himself in the initiatory work, is not re- quired to be re-initiated into the Order, His rank or standing in the Lodge to which he may be admitted will be determined by the Lodge, upon the report of the committee appointed to make the necessary examination. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) 1006. The law of 1880 in regard to card^ of members of defunct Lodges being self contradictory was changed in 1881, giving to fjuch c^irds the same force and effect of a card from a Subordinate Lodge. This was repealed by implication in 1884 and so stood until 1890 when it was enacted that such cards did not carry with them the right to the A.T. P. W., and gave only th^ right of an Ancient Odd Fellow. (S. .1. 14685,-14948, 15019). But in 1899, by Eeport No. 45, S. J. XIX, p. 319, it was .enacted that Grand Lodges^ Sub. Const., Art. II, §3. 116 through their proper officers, might issue withdrawal cards or dismissal certifi- cates to the members of defunct Lodges, according to the standing of such members when the Lodge surrendered its charter, and that such cards or cer- tificates should have the same privilege as a withdrawal card or certificate that has been issued by an existing Lodge in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 319, 353, 514, 827, 873). 1007. The holder of a dismissal certificate regularly issued by a Lodge may deposit the same in any other Lodge under such rules and upon such con- dition as the jurisdiction in which it is offered for deposit may prescribe; but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. T. P. W. (Sov. By-Laws Art. XIV.) 1008. A certificate from the Grand Secretary of a State Grand Lodge who becomes the custodian of the charter,* books and papers of extinct Subordi- nates, setting forth the actual standing of a member of a Lodge at the time of its demise, is competent evidence for Subordinates in their action upon the application of a member of a defunct Lodge for re-admission into the Order. (S. J. 2739, 2774.) 1009. Certficates issued to members of an extinct Subordinate by the proper officers of the State Grand Body in conformity with the (former) existing laws of the S. G. L. do not require the counter-signature of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to make them available, but all such certificates are to be recognized by every Subordinate to which they may be presented, whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same force and effect, and entitling the holders thereof to all the privileges of an expired withdrawal card issued by an existing Subordinate in good standing. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707, 3876, 3953, 3987, 9756, 9809; See § 1006 supra.) 1010. A Grand Lodge certificate issued to a member of a defunct Lodge has the effect of a withdrawal card out of date. (S. J. 9756, 9809.) The last three sections have been modified by the legislation of § 1006 supra, but a card issued under their authority prior to the change in the law, and presented for admission after the change in the law, would doubtless be valid. (Editor.) .1011. The holder of an expired withdrawal card, dismissal certificate, certificate of resignation, or Grand Lodge card, if a saloon-keeper or bartender, is not eligible to membership, though he has been continuously such since before the S. G. L. amended Article XVI of its Constitution in 1895. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 1012. A member initiated in 1866 and receiving the First and Second Degrees can be re-admitted if an ''Ancient Odd Fellow ^^ by depositing his card or making satisfactory proof of his former connection with the Order, and by paying the sum fixed by the By-Laws of the Lodge for the admission of an Ancient Odd Fellow, and by ballot, as prescribed for an initiate. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) 1013. The term ''good standing" as known to this Order signifies: first, contributing members who are under no charges regularly preferred against them, according to the provisions of the Constitutions of their respective Lodges; and secondly. Freedom from any disability by reason of non-payment of dues of every kind. (S. J. 497, 1299, 1340, 1775, 1806, 2560, 2628, 2664.) 1014. To constitute a member in good standing it is requisite as an essential, that he shall be a contributing member, which presupposes that he shall be in active membership, a condition not contemplated in quasi member- ship. (S. J. 2560, 2628, 2684.) 1015. There is no such thing provided by our laws as vouching for a member's good standing. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 979, 1002.) 1016. If a brother is in arrears for dues and liable to suspension he is not in good standing. (S. J. XX, p. 716, 988, 1004.) 117 Sub. Const., Art. II, §4. 1017. NON-BENEFICIAL MEMBERSHIP.— Section 4.— A candidate for non-beneficial membership shall have held member- ship in the Order for at least five consecutive years, be over fifty years of age, and be otherwise qualified as provided for in Sec- tion 2 or 3 of this article. (J. 1905, p. 314, 335.) 1018. Non-affiliated Odd Fellows, who have been regularly initiated in the Order and have retained membership therein for at least five consecutive years, and who, at the time of making application for re-instatement or mem- bership, shall be over fifty years of age, and who are not ujider expulsion for cause, may be admitted to membership to any Lodge as non-beneficial mem- bers, upon such terms as the local law may prescribe. (S. J. 7856, 7884, 6984, 7054.) 1019. It is not legal for a Lodge, with or without the consent of its Grand Lodge, to have a By-Law providing for the initiation of persons over fifty-five years of age as non-beneficial members, or changing the status of one already a member of such Lodge from a beneficial to a non-beneficial member on reaching a certain age. Members in good standing are entitled to benefits irrespective of age, the only exception permitted by general law being in the case of aged Odd Fellows re-admitted to membership (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671; See § 1020, 1023 iiifra.) 1020. Lodges may admit to membership, and to all the rights and priv- ileges of the Order, except the right to receive benefits, subject to all its obli- gations and penalties, such members of defunct Lodges as were, at the time of the extinction of their Lodge, in good standing, but whom it is not deemed advisable to admit to beneficial membership by reason of advanced age. A petition for such non-beneficial membership must be made upon card or upon certificate of the Grand Officers of the Grand Lodge of the defunct body. (J, III, p. 517, 522; S. J. 3690, 3707.) 1021. If a brother is over fifty years of age and in good standing, he may, if he desires, change his relations to the Order from that of a beneficial to a non-beneficial member by withdrawing from the Lodge, and applying for re-admission as a non-beneficial member. (S. J. 14688, 14973, 15068; J. VI, p. 914, 1023.) But to do so he must have been a member at least five years. (See §1017 supra.) 1022. An Ancient Odd Fellow who has held membership eighteen months and is suspended for non-payment of dues, who is fifty-two years old and has been suspended nineteen years, can not be admitted as a non-beneficial mem- ber. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 1023. After a brother has become sixty years of age, and has been a contributing member for twenty-five consecutive years, his name shall not be dropped from the roll by virtue of his being more than one year in arrears for non-payment of dues, but he shall be retained as a non-contributing mem- ber, and as such shall be entitled to the password and fellowship of Lodges. Such non-contributing member shall have all the privileges of active members except benefits, and Subordinate Lodges shall not be compelled to pay per capita tax on such non- contributing members. Such non- contributing mem- bers may be reinstated in the manner provided for the reinstatement of dropped members by the Constitution and By-Laws of the several jurisdic- tions. (S. J. XX, p. 393, 414, 1012; as amended S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 1024. The words ^'contributing member for twenty-five years," means continuous membership for twenty-five years, including the time an unexpired withdrawal card may have been held. (S. J. XXI, p. 18, 284, 314.) Sub. Const., Art. II, §5. 118 1025. The law of the S. G. L. which forbids the dropping of a brother for non-payment of dues, who is sixty years of age and has been a contribut- ing member for twenty-five years, goes into effect without any further action on the part of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 520, 752, 820.) 1026. A Lodge cannot provide by By-Law for the admission of non- beneficial Odd Fellows, unless the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction has, by some legislative action, authorized Lodges to do so. (S. J. 15166, 15534, 15584.) 1027. A Grand Lodge cannot require membership for ten consecutive years of non-affiliated Odd Fellows seeking to become non-beneficial members, under the law of the S. G. L. requiring membership for five years. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 1028. PETITION FOR MEMBERSHIP.— Section 5.— An ap- plication for membership shall be in the following form, towit. : To the Officers and Members of Lodge, No , I. O. O. P., working under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows: I respectfully request admission into this Lodge , (here insert whether by initiation, or by deposit of card, or as an Ancient Odd Fellow or as a non-beneficial member) and in consideration of such admission, I promise and agree that, if elected, I will conform to the Constitution and By-Laws of your Lodge and those of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and that I will seek my remedy for all rights on account of said membership or connection therewith in the tribunals of the Order only, without resorting for their enforcement, in any event or for any purpose, to the civil courts. I am not, in violation of the I. O. O. F. laws, a saloonkeeper, bartender, or professional gambler. My age is years, my occupation is , my residence is . , and I refer to and Which shall be signed by the applicant and witnessed by two members of the Lodge to which the application is directed. The application shall be presented to the Lodge at a regular meeting thereof, by a member, and shall be entered in substance on the records and referred to a special committee of three members for investigation, who may, if they all join therein, report at the first regular meeting thereafter, and not before, except by dis- pensation of the Lodge Deputy Grand Master; otherwise, unless further time be granted, they shall report at the second regular meeting thereafter. (J. 1905, p. 315, 335.) 1029. An Investigating Committee on a proposition for membership must be a special committee, never a standing one; the members must make such investigation as is necessary to enable them to report properly on the qualifi- cation of the candidate. The Noble Grand must not be a member of it. They cannot report until the next regular meeting after appointment unless under special dispensation for the purpose of initiating on the same evening, A majority of the Committee is necessary to make a report; and if a part of the original Committee is displaced for failing to report, and new mem- bers are appointed, they can not report until one week after the appointment of a majority, except under dispensation. (J. 1853, p. 30; J. 1856, p. 37; J. 1857, p.'l64; J. Ill, p. 420, 443; W-40L) 119 Sub. Const.^ Art. II, §6. 1030. A report of a Committee on character must be signed bj a majority of the committee. Two so-called reports, one in favor of the applicant and one against, each signed by a single member of the Committee are not propel reports to be received and acted upon by the Lodge. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 1031. A candidate's application for membership must be received and acted upon at regular meetings only, but his initiation may take place at a special meeting called in accordance with the By-Laws. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 1032. After a Committee has reported on a petition for membership the petition may be deferred until the next regular session or from time to time until any doubt as to the fitness of the candidate may be determined. (Si J. 15745, 16030, 16054.) 1033. A proposition becomes the property of the Lodge as soon as it ia in the hands of the Secretary. No vote to receive it is necessary. The name of a man and his character may not be part of a discussion before he is regu- larly proposed. (J. Ill, p. 24, 42; J. V, p. ^13, 90, 91.) 1034. BALLOT.— Section 6.— When the report of the Investi- gating Committee has been submitfed to the Lodge, the ballot shall be held as required by law, after which the box shall be passed by the Warden to the Vice Grand, who shall examine the ballot and inform the Noble Grand whether the ballot is favorable or unfavorable. The Warden shall then pass the box to the Noble Grand, who shall inspect the ballot and announ.ce the result, merely saying that the candidate is elected or rejected. If not more than two black balls appear, the candidate will be elected; but if three or more appear, he shall be rejected. A favorable ballot shall entitle the applicant to receive any degree or degrees of the Subordinate Lodge not previously attained, without fur- ther ballot, unless written objections, signed by at least two mem- bers of the Lodge, shall be filed with the Noble Grand, prior to the conferring of the same, in which case the Noble Grand shall announce the fact to the Lodge, when further action shall be deferred to the next meeting, at which meeting a ballot shall be had in all respects as hereinbefore provided, except a majority vote shall decide. If said ballot be favorable, the candidate shall be entitled to the degrees upon complying with the requirements of Article YI of this Constitution, but if unfavorable, the degrees shall not be conferred until a period of six months shall have ex- pired and then only after a favorable ballot as above described. (J. 1905, p. 315, 335; See § 1042 infra,) 1035. Every member of a Lodge has a right to deposit his ballot upon each individual application for membership, and a collective ballot would be an infringement of this right. (S. J. 2700, 2764, 2810; S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) Sub. Const., Art. II, §6. 120 1036. A Lodge must ballot on an application, whether the report of the committee be favorable 07 unfavorable. (S. J. 3836, 384.7; See § 1040 infra.) 1037. It is a violation of law to endeavor to ascertain how a brother voted upon an application for membership. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 1038. No person can be either elected or rejected unless bj ballot in due form. (J. I, p. 147; J. 1856, p. 20.) 1039. If a candidate is black balled by a Lodge that had no legal right to receive and act upon his application, he, being ignorant of the fact, need not wait six months before applying for membership in the proper Lodge, and the proper Lodge has a right to receive and act upon his application, the for- mer action being illegal, null and void. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 1040. "When the ''Investigating Committee" makes a report on the ap- plication of a citizen or brother who desires to join the Lodge by Initiation, or by deposit of card, respectively, the report should be received; and then action must be taken upon the application for membership by ball ballot vote, imder the law. When the said Committee's report is received, it stands as any other report made by a special committee to the Lodge, and may, if desired, be discussed and be recommitted with instructions, if such is the wiU of the Lodge; or the application may even be referred to the Lodge itself as a ' ' Committee of the Whole, ' ' that the discussion thereon may be without restraint; the applicant must stand ball ballot vote to obtain membership and the Lodge possesses the inherent power to investigate the standing of the applicant through a Special Committee, or as a Committee of the Whole, but in either instance the report of the Committee must be made to the Lodge in regular meeting. (S. J. 11900, 12217, 12281.) 1041. It is a brother's right to vote a ball ballot. A brother may not, at pleasure, conceal or expose his ballot; he must keep it secret. It is an offense to endeavor to discover how a brother has voted so as to bring odium upon him ; to permit a showing of votes would reach this result indirectly, and is forbidden. Hence local law may not provide that a brother casting a single black ball in a ballot shall state his objections in private or in writ- ing to the Noble Grand. (S. J. 3836, 3847, 4992, 5194, 5245; S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 1042. The S. G. L. has not said how many black balls shall reject a can- didate, except so far as applies to Subordinate Lodges under its immediate jurisdiction. (S. J. 5279, 5475, 5520, 5531.) 1043. It is left to the State jurisdiction to decide in what manner members shall be elected and how many black balls shall be required to reject an appli- cant. When, upon a ballot, the number of black balls required to reject are cast, the applicant shall be declared to be rejected, and it is not lawful for the application to be referred for further investigation and a new ballot at some' future meeting. (S. J. 5519, 5547.) 1044. A Lodge cannot compel the Noble Grand to report the num- ber of black balls cast in case the applicant is rejected. (S. J. 6202, 6262.) 1045. Grand Lodges are authorized to adopt a law permitting their Subordinates to immediately retake ballots for candidates for membership where black balls appear, in order to verify the fact that black balls may not have been cast by error. A Grand Lodge has the right to provide that where one black ball appears in balloting for a candidate, one or more additional ballots shall be taken. (S. J. 13147, 13193, 15176, 15534, 15584; S. J. 3836, 3847; But see § 1058 infra.) 1046. A ballot may be retaken under the following circumstances: (1) When a ballot is had, if the Noble Grand has any reason to suspect error or mistake, he may, before declaring the result, state that he fears there 121 Sub. Const., Art. II, §6. is error, and order the vote taken again; but when the result is once declared, the ballot may not be again held unless error or fraud is charged on the ballot. (2) In case error or fraud is charged on the ballot on a proposition for membership, which may have affected the result, the ballot may be declared void, and a new ballot ordered by vote of the Lodge, if no member entitled to vote has left the room since the first ballot was taken; otherwise, the ballot being declared void, the proposition shall be recommitted to an Investigating Committee and await their report at a subsequent meeting. (T-1732; J. 1856, p. 20, 126; S. J. 7854, 7883.) (3) When all the brothers who have cast black balls against an applicant for membership voluntarily make a motion for reconsideration of the ballot the same may be reconsidered, and in such case the votes cast on the recon- sideration shall be taken by ball ballots, and if the balls cast shall be in favor of it, the reconsideration shall be had; whereupon the application shall lie over until the succeeding meeting, when another ballot shall be had with ball ballot, and if the same be unanimously in favor of the applicant he shall there- by be elected, but if one or more black balls appear in either ballot the appli- cant shall be rejected, and in no case shall a reconsideration be had except upon the voluntary motion of all those who cast the black balls, and never more than one reconsideration in the same case shall be allowed. Provided, always that such reconsideration shall be had within the four meeting nights next succeeding the rejection. (S. J. 4365, 4402, 4070, 4187, 4201, 2773, 2792, 2827, 9806, 9820, 11104, 11368, 11396.) 1047. If a person has been elected through fraud or error, which may have affected the result, a majority of the Lodge can, previous to the appli- cant's initiation, order a new ballot. After initiation, if the applicant is innocent of any misrepresentation, and the illegality has been confined to the Lodge, he shall be protected in his membership as though legally elected. If he has been guilty of fraud, he may be tried therefor and expelled. (S. J. 8108, 8178, 2146, 2177; See § 1064 infra,) 1048. In case illegal ballots be cast upon ballot for membership in a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment (such illegality being that the brothers vo.ting upon such application were disqualified by the By-Laws of the Subordi- nate), such ballot may, if unfavorable, be declared void by the presiding officer, and a new ballot be immediately had. (S. J. 5193, 5244; See § 1062 infra.) 1049. A ballot by which a candidate was rejected may not be declared null and void on account of errors committed by several brothers in voting. The proper course in such case, if the error or errors be discovered before the result is declared, is to spread a new ballot. (S. J. 5852, 5936, 8078, 8174.) 1050. When a balloting has been declared null and void, the proposition, together with the report thereon of the committee of investigation, and action of the Lodge receiving such report and ordering a balloting, would still be be- fore the Lodge, and nothing would remain to be done except to order a new ballot. (S. J. 2808, 2830.) 1051. In all cases where a candidate for membership in a Subordinate Lodge has been elected, but subsequent to his election and prior to his ini- tiation, the Lodge shall become satisfied that he is unworthy, it shall be com- petent for the Lodge to annul such election and declare it void by a majority of two-thirds of the members present. (S. J. 2310, 2346.) 1052. Under this decision the Lodge may annul the election of one who is found to be affected with disease so as to be a burden to the Lodge; or of one who after election is disabled by accident so as to become incapacitated for business, or unsuitable by loss of sight, hearing, speech, limb or member. The initiation can be postponed from time to time, at discretion, and finally an- nulled. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515; J. VI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623; S. J. 2147, 2177.) Sub. Const., Art. II, §6. 122 1053. The Lodge and not the Noble Grand has the power of determining the time of an initiation and can postpone it at pleasure; and should any- thing occur after the ballot and before the initiation, which can operate as a reason why the applicant shall not be admitted, the initiation need not take place. But this power of a Lodge is not to be used arbitrarily, with a view, of altogether preventing the initiation, except when the election is annulled. Candidates may always be initiated upon the night of their election (J. 1857, p. 151; W-421, 422; J. I, p. 291; J. Ill, p. 484, 515, 517.) 1054. It is not competent for a Grand Lodge to legalize the initiations made by a Lodge during the period of its expulsion or suspension; but an illegal admission by card, where the applicant is himself partner with the Lodge in the wrong, may be set aside; he gains no right to membership by his fraud, and is not released from his obligation of secrecy by the annul- ment of the admission. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513, 10713, 10951, 11005.) 1055. A person is not a member by virtue of his election merely; ini- tiation or introduction by the' Committee and signing of the Constitu- tion, and a pledge to support the Constitution and the By-Laws are necessary to consummate membership. If the candidate cannot sign his name, he must make his mark and have it witnessed. A person admitted but failing to sign the Constitution, yet acting for some considerable time as a member, must be considered a member; and if dropped, he cannot claim his payment back, and to regain membership he must be regularly reinstated. (J. I, p. 254; J. 1856, p. 24, 126; J. V, p. 138, 202, 230, 14, 91.) 1056. A candidate for membership in the Order who has been elected in a Lodge where he resides, cannot be initiated in a Lodge where he may have a temporary residence upon the request of the Lodge electing him, but all ini- tiations must take place in the Lodge in which the applicant is elected. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3842.) 1057. It is the duty of the Noble Grand to supervise all ball ballots and declare the result. Grand Jurisdictions subordinate to the S. G. L. may author- ize its Subordinates to enact By-Laws that the Vice Grand may assist in the examination of the ballot and make known the result of his examination so far as to state whether the ballot is favorable or unfavorable. The whole matter is left to local legislation, except that the Noble Grand alone has the preroga- tive of deciding the result of a ballot. (T-1779; S. J. 10094, 10173.) So, too, the Grand Lodge may provide that the Noble Grand must pass the ballot box to his Eight and Left Supporters for inspection before he announces the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 1058. A rule providing that if only one black ball appears the balloting shall be deferred until the next regular meeting, when the ballot shall be again taken, is contrary to law. (S. J. 9855, 10148, 10188; But see § 1045 supra.) 1059. No form or ceremony for introduction of a member elected on de- posit of card has been adopted in this State, but the member is to be introduced by a Committee. The following form is suggested: After examination in the passwords and work by the Noble Grand, or by Tc Committee under his order, the Committee conducts him to the Lodge like a visitor and its leading member says: ''Noble Grand, I have the pleasure of introducing to you and to the Lodge, as one of our number from this time, brother whom the brethren have elected a member of this Lodge upon deposit of card." The Noble Grand calls up, rises and says: ''Brother in the name of this Lodge I welcome you as henceforth a member of . .: Lodge No ; The confidence of the brethren has given you admission; and we trust that your membership with us will prove mutually pleasant and profitable. The Com- 123 Sub. Const.^ Art. II, §7. mittee will conduct Brother to the Secretary to sign the Constitution; after which he will be seated as one of us." (T-1745.) 1061. When a brother applies for membership on deposit of card and is elected and signs the Constitution, his card should remain in the Lodge, but if the brother elected fails to appear and sign the Constitution he may demand the return of his card, because until he signs the Constitution, he is not a member of the Lodge, except in cases when the Lodge neglects its own law about signature and receives the brother as a member, and he attends and acts as a member, thus creating a virtual membership. (S. J. 4860, 4894, 7464, 7465, 7506, 7509, 7510.) 1062. The Noble Grand has no power or control over a ballot on a peti- tion for membership at a meeting subsequent to the one at which the ballot was had. (J. 1897, p. 204.) 1063. Where the result of a ballot on a petition for membership has been announced, a second ballot cannot be taken except for fraud or mistake. (J. 1898, p. 122.) 1064. Where a candidate for membership has been illegally elected and afterwards initiated, the illegality of the election will not invalidate the ini- tiation, but where there is doubt as to the legality of such election, the Lodge should defer action until such time as the law can be fully and rightfully de- termined. (J. 1895, p. 87; See § 1047 supra.) 1065. In balloting it is permissible for the box to be passed to the chairs of the Noble Grand and Vice Grand but to no other offi.cers. (S. J. XXI, p. 533, 752, 820.) 1066. A clause in a Subordinate Constitution requiring a brother who casts a black ball to "communicate in writing to the Noble Grand his reasons for so doing," is illegal. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 1067. PETITION WITHDRAWN.— Section 7.— A proposition for membership may be withdrawn, without the consent of the Lodge, at any time before the report of the Investigating Com- mittee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not subsequently. With the consent of the Lodge, it may be withdrawn at any time be- fore the balloting thereon. The admission fee shall be returned if the application is refused or withdrawn; but if the candidate shall be elected and fail to appear for admission within six weeks (except for cause adjudged sufficient), the election shall be void, and the deposit may be forfeited to the Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 316, 335.) 1068. When an application for membership is received by a Lodge and referred to a Committee, it can be withdrawn before the report of the Com- mittee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not afterwards. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786, 12237, 12287; See § 1048 supra.) 1069. The name of a candidate for initiation and membership can be withdrawn before the report of the Committee is read, but not subsequently. It is too late if the report is re-committed. (S. J. 1150, 1291, 1316, 5920, 5950.) 1070. Where a committee, upon an application for membership returns the application to the Lodge without making any report, having held it a week, the Constitution containing the usual provision allowing an application to be withdrawn at any time before the report of the committee, and the reasons for not reporting appear in oral statements, upon which a question is raised. Sub. Const., Art. II, §8. 124 the proposer can withdraw the application without having those reasons appear upon the record. (S. J. 14688, 14948, 15019.) 1071. If a proposition has been withdrawn, it cannot be reinstated to occupy the same place in the proceedings; it can get in again only by being again presented and taking the regular course. (J. VI, p. 33, 114, 116.) 1072. A Lodge may receive an application from, but cannot initiate a candidate under the age of twenty-one years. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 1073. REJECTION NOTICE.— Sec. 8.— When a candidate for membership by initiation has been rejected, notice thereof shall be sent without delay to all Lodges in the same place; and he can not again be proposed in any Lodge until six months have elapsed. A proposition for membership otherwise than by initia- tion may be renewed at any time. (T-298.) 1074. DEPOSIT OF VISITING CARD.— Section 9.— Any member of a Subordinate Lodge holding a Visiting Card or an Of- ficial Certificate in force shall have the privilege of applying for membership in this Lodge without having obtained a Withdrawal Card from the Lodge in which membership is held, and may be elected to membership in this Lodge; but such candidate shall not be entitled to full membership, or have any of the privileges of a member of this Lodge, until a Withdrawal Card from the Lodge in which previous membership was held is deposited with the Lodge, nor until the payment of the admission fee required by the By-Laws of this Lodge, and signing the Constitution. (J. 1905, p. 316, 335.) 1075. Any member of a Subordinate Lodge or Eebekah Lodge of the Order, holding a Visiting Card in force, shall have the privilege of applying for membership to any Lodge or Eebekah Lodge, without first applying for a "Withdrawal card from the Subordinate Lodge or Eebekah Lodge in which membership is held. Upon election of such members by the Lodge, or Eebekah Lodge to which application was made for membership, said Body shall notify the Body of which they were members, of such election, when, being free from all charges and the payment of all fees and dues, upon proper application, they shall be granted a withdrawal card. Upon deposit of said withdrawal card with said Lodge or Eebekah Lodge to which they were elected, they shall be en- titled to sign the Constitution and By-Laws and be received in full membership from such time, upon payment of admission fees required by the By-Laws of said Lodge or Eebekah Lodge. A favorable ballot under the above law cannot be reconsidered. (S. J. 10973, 11025, 14596, 14611; See $1077 infra.) 1076. This is a general law and the Grand Lodge cannot limit the same to those making a change of residence. (S. J. XIX, p. 41, 365, 394.) 1077. The deposit of a visiting card in another Lodge does not sever membership in the Lodge of which the brother is a member, until the with- drawal card has been granted. In such cases where the withdrawal card applied for has been withheld by the Lodge, the same cannot be granted after the brother has become sick or insane so as to relieve the Lodge from payment of benefits. (S. J. 15413, 15494.) 125 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 1078. When a brother has been elected to membership in another Lodge and applies to his old Lodge for a withdrawal card which the Lodge refuses to grant, the Grand Master should direct such Lodge to grant a withdrawal card, provided the visiting card was regularly and legally issued and no charges have been filed after its issuance and before the application for a withdrawal card. (S. J. 15750, 16030, 16054.) 1079. A brother who is elected to membership in another Lodge upon de- posit of a visiting card and who fails to deposit a withdrawal card from the original Lodge in the new Lodge does not perfect his membership in the new Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394.) 1080. Change of residence under the law of 1880 (S. J. 8404, 8478) means from one place to another without reference to jurisdiction. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 1081. The Lodge to which a brother applies for membership upon his election must notify the Lodge which issued the visiting card and thereupon the brother must apply for a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate, but the Secretary may apply for such card at the instance and by the authority of the brother. (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701.) 1082. The visiting card need not be returned where the holder thereof has been elected to membership thereon. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 1083. When a brother is elected to membership upon deposit of an ofl&cial receipt or a visiting card he does not become a member of the new Lodge until he has obtained a withdrawal card from his former Lodge and deposited it in his new Lodge. Until this is done he must pay dues and is entitled to benefits from his former Lodge. Such brother does not become a member of the new Lodge until he signs its Constitution and By-Laws, and he cannot sign the Constitution and By-Laws of the Lodge electing him until the withdrawal card from his former Lodge has been granted and deposited. (S. J. XX, p. 528, 979, 1002.) 1084. A brother seeking to change his membership by depositing his visiting card, and being elected, sickens and dies after his Lodge votes a withdrawal card, but before it reaches the Lodge electing him, he not having signed the Constitution and By-Laws, nor paid the admission fee, is not en- titled to sick or funeral benefits from either Lodge. (S. J. 14680, 14948, 15019.) 1085. An official certificate can be deposited upon an application for membership just as a visiting card. (S. J. XXI, p. 15, 285, 314: S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) ARTICLE III.— OFFICERS. 1086. ELECTIVE OFFICERS NAMED.— Section 1.— The elective officers of the Lodge shall be a Noble Grand, a Vice Grand, a Secretary (who shall be known as "Recording Secretary" if a Financial Secretary is chosen), and a Treasurer, and, when deemed necessary,a Financial Secretary. (J. 1905, p. 316, 335 ; See §1115 infra.) 1087. The ranTc of Past Grand is attained after service of a regular term in the office of Noble Grand. (S. J. 2132, 2174.) 1088. The Junior Past Grand is not an officer, but can be elected or ap- pointed to office in his Lodge during the time he occupies the Past Grand's chair, or he may be elected Representative to the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 7372, 7472, 12569, 12648, 12649.) Sub. Const.^ Art. Ill, §i. 126 1089. When a Noble Grand is re-elected and re-installed in that office the Junior Past Grand of the last term is the proper one to officiate as sitting Past Grand. (J. VI, p. 915, 1023.) 1090. The acting Noble Grand has the right to call special meetings of his Lodge, and no one else has that right. The By-Laws of a Lodge may re- quire the Noble Grand to convene special fheetings under certain circum- stances, but his original powers are not thereby infringed. But if the Noble Grand be absent from home or incapacitated from acting, and there should be an emergency, the Vice Grand may then act in his place; further than this there is no legal provision. (J. 1856, p. 181; J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200; See ^ 852 to 855 supra.) 1091. A Lodge cannot dictate words to be used by the Noble Grand upon any occasion. (J. IV, p. 467.) 1092. There is no law preventing the Noble Grand from delivering the Past Grand's charge to initiates, although the charge should be given by a Past Grand if present. (S. J. 1895, 1952.) 1093. A Noble Grand or Vice Grand of any Lodge, Subordinate or Ee- bekah, is not obliged to surrender his chair to a team in conferring degrees, although these officers should allow it to be done, unless they are capable of doing it in a creditable manner themselves. (S. J. 10737, 10951, 11005.) 1094. No person can officiate as Noble Grand or Vice Grand unless ha has taken the obligation of the office, except in certain cases provided for in the ritual. A Supporter, unless he is a Past Grand or Past Vice Grand, can not administer the O. B. N. (J. I, p. 119, 146, 147, 293.) 1095. Fines may be imposed by the Noble Grand upon officers or members for absence or failure to do duty, but the opportunity must first be given to the officer or member to offer excuse in bar or mitigation of the alleged offense, upon which excuse the Lodge must pass and decide sufficient or insufficient. If the Lodge decides the excuse sufficient no fine shall be imposed, otherwise the fine shall be imposed and shall be subject to appeal. The word of a brother must be taken as true in offering an excuse, but he may be tried and punished for a. false statement. j^J. IX, p. 881, 1017.) A motion to remit the fine when no excuse is offered, is not in order. (J. V, p. 25, 79.) 1096. A fine may not be assessed against an officer whose non-attendance is shown to be caused by absence from home or by sickness, nor against one for being in arrears for dues. (T-1972.) 1097. Nor may an officer nor committeeman be fined for neglect of duty, unless the fine be authorized by law. (J. V, p. 675, 751.) 1098. Nor may one be fined for refusal to accept office or a place on a committee, nor may a fine be imposed for the absence of any one but an officer from a Lodge meeting. (J. VI, p. 781, 576, 580; J. Ill, p. 189.) 1099. A majority vote grants an excuse, unless the By-Laws provide otherwise. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 1100. It is the duty of officers to be present at the hour of meeting; ab- sence at that time, without excuse, is neglect of duty and renders them liable to fine if there is a By-Law to that effect; coming in after roll caU does not free them from this liability. (J. V, p. 306, 385, 392; J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) . 1101. It is the duty of officers to be present at the opening of the Lodge, but should they come late, it should be shown in the records when they enter and assume their respective chairs, and the roll call book should show them late or tardy. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 1102. A Lodge may, in its discretion, excuse an officer or member for absence (as from Lodge meeting or a funeral) when such absence is shown to arise from his holding an official position in his church or Sunday School and his attendance there. But the Lodge may displace him from office if his 127 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §i. absence bring liim under the rule of Article V, Sec. 6 of the Subordinate Con- stitution, not as a penalty on Mm, but for the benefit of the Lodge, which is entitled to officers that will attend. (J. V, p. 663; J. VI, p. 242, 328, 344, 370, 371.) 1103. When a brother who resides out of town or at a distance from a Lodge room, accepts office, he may not claim exemption from fine for absence when at home, upon the plea of ''absence from town." (J. III^ p. 159, 193, 200.) 1104. An officer of any Lodge is liable to a fine or other punishment for absence or neglect of duty, even after the expiration of the term for which he was elected or appointed, until his successor has been appointed and installed, provided the By-Laws inflict a penalty for absence or neglect of duty. (J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 200.) 1105. Official misconduct may be punished by removal from office or by fine, but not by other penalties. But official misconduct associated with any otTier misconduct may be otherAvise punished. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 1106. The suspension of an officer for cause as a penalty, whether for a long or short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 7771, 7840.) 1107. The holding of a visiting card is no excuse or justification for the absence of an officer of a Lodge. A brother in possession of a traveling or visiting card is not thereby deprived of holding office, or of his rights as a member of the Lodge. (S. J. 2758, 2782.) 1108. To be a legal excuse for absence the illness must be personal to the member, not among his family. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 1109. The Sovereign Grand Lodge having defined the term ''sickness" as a cause of excuse for official absence, it is not within the province of a State Grand Lodge to set aside such interpretation, or to place a different in- terpretation upon said word when used for such purpose. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 1110. It is the duty of a Subordinate Lodge to furnish its officers with the jewels and regalia of their rank and station. (S. J. 1290.) 1111. When a Subordinate Body fails to hold meetings for a majority of the nights during the term, the officers thereof are not entitled to honors. (S. J. XIX, p. 44, 365, 394.) 1112. The officers of Subordinates where meetings are forbidden by government quarantine for the major part of a term are entitled tQ the honors of the office if they are present at the meeting. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873.) 1113. A Junior Past Grand is not an officer of a Lodge and can not be fined as an" absent officer." (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 1114. A brother can not be installed into and hold, at the same time, more than one of the offices in a Subordinate Lodge provided for in the ritual and general law. However, in jurisdictions where the local law does not inhibit. Lodges may provide by By-Law that the duties of the offices of Ee- cording and Financial Secretary shall be combined in the one office of Secre- tary. (S. J. XXI, p. 394, 426.) 1115. The officers of a Subordinate Lodge are Noble Grand, Vice Grand, Secretary, Permanent Secretary (if necessary) and Treasurer, who are elected by the Lodge, Warden, Conductor, Outside Guardian, Inside Guardian, Right and Left Supporters of the Noble Grand, Eight Scene Supporter and Left Scene Supporter who are appointed by the Noble Grand, and a Eight and Left Supporter of the Vice Grand, who are appointed by the Vice Grand. (S. J. 1887, 1949.) Designated as "Financial" Secretary instead of "Permanent." (S. J. 15594, 15631.) Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §2. 128 1116. The presiding officer in a degree Lodge is called Degree Master, but has no title of honorary distinction as a Past Officer. The V. G. of a De- gree Lodge is entitled the Deputy Degree Master; the R. and L. Supporters of the N. G. and V. G. become the first, second, third and fourth Assistant De- gree Masters; The Secretary, Treasurer, Past Grand, Warden, Conductor and Guardians are officers as in the Subordinate Lodge. Other Officers as required may be created by local legislation. (Ritual p. 21.) No member can occupy* any position or deliver any charge in a degree staff that he is not qualified to fill by the rank he has attained as a member of the Order. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 1117. The officers of a Subordinate Lodge have duties and powers as pre- scribed by the charge-books of the Order and the laws of the Grand Lodge under which they exist. The Noble Grand and Vice Grand are entitled to the A. T. P. W. and to superintend the examination of visitors. (Digest 1847, p. 49; B-1326.) 1118. The executive officers of a Subordinate Lodge are the Noble Grand and Secretary of the Lodge and the Noble Grand and Secretary of the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281; See § 1143 infra.) 1119. A brother cannot hold the two offices of Recording Secretary and Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate as the case may be. (S. J. 10255, 10487, 10511.) 1120. A Lodge is responsible for the mistakes of its officers and an in- dividual brother should not be allowed to suffer therefor. But if the correction of an error of its officers will work a wrong, a Lodge may not take advantage of its own mistakes. And if the act of the officers be in its nature illegal (as the issue of a card without vote of the Lodge) the Lodge can not legalize it; it remains void. (W-202; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 1121. Officers may be removed from office only in accordance with the laws of the Grand Lodge. (J. I, p. 146.) 1122. All members of the Order are in duty bound, while in their Lodge, to be governed by the well known usages of the Order, and in case of their refusal, it is proper to prefer charges against them for conduct unbe- coming an Odd Fellow. No member can claim indulgence on account of Ms official position in the Order. (S. J. 4241, 4414, 4430.) 1123. An officer of a Lodge cannot fill his station by proxy, even with the consent of the Lodge, nor accept an office with any conditions or reserva- tions, nor escape fine for absence by providing a substitute. (J. I, p. 174, 283 ; J. 1855, p. 85.) 1124. It is not permissible for Lodges to have various parts of the work printed on slips to give the officers opportunity to learn them. (J. VII, p. 70, 87.) 1125. The holding of office does not deprive members of any of their rights and privileges in the Lodge, such as the right of debate, of vote, etc. A Grand Master may take part in the proceedings of his Lodge, and vote for officers, membership and all motions. A member acting as Grand Officer at an installation may vote at any election held by the installing officer if duly qualified. (S. J. 1503, 1513, 4843, 4870.) 1126. No officer except the Secretary, can be exempt from dues, but the Outside Guardian and Warden may be paid for their services at the discretion of the Lodge. A Lodge may pay a Secretary a salary besides, or including, the amount of his dues; but the allowance of salary may not be retrospective, and must be fixed before he is elected. (J. 1856, p. 118; J. IV, p. 378, 434, 465; See § 1172 infra.) 1127. An officer who is paid is entitled to the proportion of his salary for the length of time he serves. Upon resigning, his successor is not entitled to compensation for the entire term, but only for such time as he acts. (S. J. 2268, 2328.) 129 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §3. 1128. APPOINTIVE OFFICERS.— Sec. 2.— The appointed of- ficers shall be a Warden, a Conductor, an Outside Guardian, an Inside Guardian, a Right and a Left Supporter to the Noble Grand, a Right and a Left Supporter to the Vice Grand, a Right and a Left Scene Supporter, and a Chaplain. (J. 1899, p. 231, 250; See § 1115 supra.) 1129. The performance of the duties of the Chaplain may not be re- quired by the infliction of penalties. (S. J. 7372, 7472.) 1130. Service for a regular term as Chaplain shall make such of&cer eligible for election to the offtce of Vice Grand. (S. J. 14169; See $ 1131 infra.) 1131. The law of 1894 making the Chaplain a qualifying office for Vice Grand is not retroactive, and applies only to those who shall serve in that office after its passage. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 1132. A Lodge may not employ a physician to attend members in good standing and pay a certain sum per member per year out of the general fund, unless authorized by local law. (S. J. 15003, 15071, 15087; § 28 supra.) But in case of an epidemic of a contagious disease, a Subordinate Lodge may alone or in conjunction with an Encampment, hire physicians to attend such Odd Fellows and their families as may be taken sick during the prevalence of such epidemic disease. (S. J. 15455, 15529, 15583.) 1133. A Lodge may not appoint a Degree Master or physician to the Lodge as an officer, or an Outside Guardian, who is not a member of the Lodge. (S. J. 7820, 7867.) 1134. A Eoom Warden or Steward may be appointed by the Lodge or under its order, but he is not an officer and is not finable as such. (J. 1856, p. 182; W-225.) 1135. Where the Lodge has chosen a brother to act as Steward it may not require the Noble Grand to appoint him as Outside Guardian. (W-229; T-1070.) 1136. All vacancies are filled in the manner of the original selection and at regular meetings of the Lodge. (J. 1856, p. 196.) 1137. NOBLE GRAND AND HIS DUTIES.— Sec. 3.— It shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to preside in the Lodge, and en- force a due observance of the Constitution and laws ; to see that all the officers of the Lodge and members of committees perform their respective duties; to appoint all (appointive) officers, ex- cept the Supporters of the Vice Grand; to appoint the majority of all committees not otherwise provided for ; to give the casting vote, only, on all matters or questions before the Lodge, except that he shall be entitled to vote in all ballots. He shall inspect and announce the result of all votes by the Lodge, have charge of the charter, which he must always have in the Lodge while in session; draw upon the Treasurer for all sums that have been voted by the Lodge, and none other. He shall convene special —9 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §3. 130 meetings at his own discretion, or as directed in Article I, Section 3, of this Constitution, and perform such other duties as apper- tain to his office. He shall not make or second any motion, neither shall he take part in any debate while in the chair. (T- 302.) 1138. No one but the acting Noble Grand may draw on the Treasurer for funds. He has no power or control of the funds of the Lodge, but what is expressly given in the Constitution and By-Laws. He can not hold the office of Treasurer. (J. 1856 p. 177; J. Ill, p. 158, 193, 200, 420, 443.) 1139. The Noble Grand who is to be excused for absence should make his excuses to the Lodge, and the Vice Grand should state any question arising thereon. (J. IV, p. 53.) 1140. A Noble Grand has no right to refuse to put any legitimate ques- tion before the Lodge. His differing from the Lodge has nothing to do with the matter. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 1141. The limitation in the Constitution that the Noble Grand shall give the casting vote only, refers to questions of policy before the Lodge. He may join in debate by leaving the chair. (J. I, p. 251, 252; J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 1142. The Noble Grand is the proper custodian of the Eitual, and all other books containing or relating to the Secret work of the Order, and may en- trust them to his Subordinate officers for the purpose of qualifying while in the Lodge room; but it is unlawful to take these books from the room. The laws prohibit the writing of any part of the work. The Noble Grand holds the books, etc., in his possession until his successor is installed. (Eitual p. 123; S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 1143. The Noble Grand is an executive officer, and the Vice Grand may be, as in case of the absence of the Noble Grand. (S. J. 11099, 11368, 11396; See § 1118 supra.) •1144. A Noble Grand has the right to invite a Past Grand to occupy the Chair during initiation or the conferring of degrees. (S. J. 3540.) 1145. The term 'temporary absence" must be taken to mean the ab- sence of the Noble Grand from his Chair merely, while he still remains in the Lodge room or ante-room, which, under the law, constitutes a component part of the Lodge room. Whenever the Noble Grand leaves the Lodge, then the duty of occupying his chair devolves upon the Vice Grand. (S. J. 8092, 8177; See § 1152, 1164 infra.) 1146. The action of a Lodge is not illegal when a Past Grand is called to preside by the Noble Grand, he, (the Noble Grand) remaining in the Lodge room, there being no objection made at the time, nor during the occupancy of the Chair by the Past Grand. (S. J. 5852, 5936; See § 1151 supra 1164 infra. ) 1147. The Noble Grand appoints all appointive officers, except Supporters of the Vice Grand. (Digest 1847, p. 49; S. J. 1887, 1949.) 1148. When a member was elected Noble Grand at the first meeting night of a term (at which meeting the officers elect for the ensuing term should have been installed) to fill a vacancy occurring at the last meeting night of the prior term, and served until the second meeting night of the new term. Held, that he did not serve until the end of any term and therefore did not become entitled to the Past Grand's degree. (S. J. XX, p. 533, 958, 970; See § 1236 infra.) 1149. A Noble Grand has no legal right to count in the affirmative those brothers who fail to vote. Each brother must east his vote, unless excused by the Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 65; Sub. Lodge Rules of Order No. 17.) 131 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §4. 1150. A Past Grand who is also District Deputy Grand Master for Ms Lodge is not thereby disqualified to serve as Noble Grand in the absence of both that officer and the Vice Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314.) 1151. It is lawful for the acting Noble Grand to fill a vacancy in an Appointive office occurring while he is in the chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314; See $ 1160 infra.) 1152. When both the Noble Grand and Vice Grand are absent, any Past Grand may preside, as determined by a majority of the brothers present, and not by virtue of any By-Law regulation, and may perform the duties of Noble Grand or Vice Grand. (W-289; T-1142.) 1153. The appointive officers of a Lodge are appointed by the Noble Grand, except Supporters of the Vice Grand, who are to be appointed by that officer. (S. J. 1887, 1949.) 1154. THE VICE GRAND AND HIS DUTIES.— Section 4.— The Vice Grand shall assist the Noble Grand in presiding in the Lodge. He shall appoint his own Supporters, and the minority of all committees not otherwise provided for. He shall have special charge of the door, under the Noble Grand. In the absence of the Noble Grand he shall preside, discharging all the duties of Noble Grand, and perform all other duties required by the charges and usage of the Order. (J. 190^, p. 317, 335.) 1155. When the Vice Grand of a Subordinate Lodge is authorized to appoint his own supporters, the Noble Grand cannot prevent their installation on the ground that they are not acceptable to him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 1156. In the absence of the Noble Grand it is not only the right, but the duty of the Vice Grand to take the place of the Superior Officer and per- form all the duties, except that the Vice Grand must not deliver the Past Grand's Charge. (S. J. 1068.) 1157. It is the duty of the Vice Grand while occupying the chair of the Noble Grand to vrear the regalia of the office. (S. J. 1475, 1511.) 1158. The Noble Grand when present in the meeting of his Lodge must preside. Neither the Noble Grand nor the Vice Grand, acting as Noble Grand, lias the power to waive his right and place a Past Grand in the Noble Grand's chair, during the presence in the Lodge room of either the Noble Grand or Vice Grand. This decision is not to be construed as applicable to a temporary absence of those officers during a portion of a Lodge meeting, in which case the chair must be filled as provided in the ritual. (S. J. 2676; See § 1151, 1152, supra; § 1170, 1199 infra.) 1159. The Past Grand's Charge cannot be delivered by the Vice Grand unless the Vice Grand delivering the charge be also a Past Grand. (S. J. 9416, 9464.) 1160. The Vice Grand in the absence of the Noble Grand performs ajl his duties including the conferring of the Initiatory Degree. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176.) He should perform all the duties devolving upon the Noble Grand required to be performed at that time. The immediate filling in a vacancy in an appointive office, during a temporary absence of the Noble Grand might not be necessary, and would not, therefore, devolve upon the Vice Grand unless the Lodge so instructed him. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671; See § 1151 swpra.) Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §5. 132 1161. During the absence of the Noble Grand from the Lodge room, the Vice Grand must take the place of such superior ofaeer and discharge the duties of the executive office; he may assign a properly qualified brother to act dur- ir.g an initiation or the conferring of the degrees, but he possesses the unques- tionable right to act as Noble Grand during the absence of that officer, whether at a regular, special or called meeting of the Lodge, and he cannot be de- prived of such privilege, which, in fact, is a duty under the law. (S. J. 11899, 12217, 12281.) 1162. If the Noble Grand be absent from home or incapacitated from acting, and there should be an emergency, the Vice Grand has the same powers relative to the convening of special meetings as the Noble Grand would have if present or capable of acting. (J. 1856, p. 181; J. Ill, p. 162.) 1163. The Vice Grand when acting as Noble Grand may confer degrees. If he observes any breach of order or decorum which has escaped the notice of the Noble Grand it is his right and duty to attend to it, using his gavel for the purpose. (J. I, p. 302; J. V, p. 12, 90, 91.) 1164. As to the qualifications for the office of Vice Grand, there is no difference between an elective and appointive officer. Either must have served one full term in order to be eligible. (S. J. 9858, 10105, 10176, 10251, 10487, 10511.) 1165. The law does not require any service as Secretary as a qualification for Vice Grand. Any local requirement of that character is invalid. (S. J. 10145,-10186.) 1166. A brother who has held the office of Financial Secretary for six months, making service of twenty-six nights, is eligible to the office of Vice Grand. (J. VI, p. 137.) 1167. In the absence of the Vice Grand and all Past Grands the Noble Grand must appoint a member to fill that chair. In case of the absence of the Vice Grand and all Past Grands and Past Vice Grands during an initiation, the Noble Grand must act as Vice Grand also as Past Grand. (J. 1856, p. 109, 127, 128; J. I, p. 119; J. VI, p. 706.) 1,168. The Vice Grand of one Lodge is not qualified to open another Lodge, even if all the qualified members of that other Lodge are absent. (J. V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 1169. A Third Degree member who has never filled an office may not be appointed to act as Vice Grand when a Past Grand is present. (S. J. 10105, 10176.) 1170. In the absence of the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand assumes his station and duties, but the meeting would not be illegal if he invited a Past Grand to take the Noble Grand's place. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319; § 1164 supra; § 1214 infra.) 1171. When the Noble Grand-elect is absent at installation and is ex- cused, the new Vice Grand, not the old Noble Grand, takes the Noble Grand's chair, and assumes all his duties. He may appoint the appointive officers, but this is a right to be exercised with caution and a wise discretion. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 1172. THE SECRETARY AND HIS DUTIES.— Section 5.— The Secretary shall keep an accurate record of the proceedings of the Lodge. He shall write all communications, fill up all certi- ficates and cards granted by the Lodge; issue all summonses or notices required; attest to all moneys ordered paid at regular meetings, and none other. He shall make out at the end of his 133 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §5. term the semi-annual reports required by Article XI of this Constitution. He shall also, at the close of his term, make out a report for the Lodge, showing fully its work and condition during the term. He shall perform the duties of Financial Sec- retary if none be chosen, and be exempt from all dues. He may receive such further compensation as the Lodge may have fixed prior to his election. He shall also keep a list of all war- rants drawn on the Treasurer, recording the date, amount, and the name of the person in whose favor drawn ; and if the warrant be payable from any special fund, that fact shall appear both on the warrant and on the list. He shall also keep a register of membership, enrolling the names of members of the Lodge, with date of proposal, election, initiation (or signing the Consti- tution upon admission by card or dismissal certificate), resigna- tion, withdrawal by card, death, suspension, reinstatement, or expulsion; also recording the conferring of degrees and attain- ment of official rank. He shall be known as Eecording Secre- tary if a Financial Secretary shall be elected. (J. 1905, p. 317, 335.) 1173. Fines may be inflicted under the By-Laws, but not otherwise on a Secretary who fails, when necessarily absent, to send or deliver his keys to the Noble Grand or Vice Grand, and on an installed appointed officer if absent. (J. VI, p. 779.) 1174. The Noble Grand may be elected Secretary for the term beginning upon the expiration of the term for which he was elected Noble Grand. If so elected and installed, he is relieved of the duty of giving the Past Grand's charge at initiations. (S. J. XXI, p. 524, 752, 820.) 1175. When two Secretaries are employed their titles shall be '' Record- ing Secretary'' and ''Financial Secretary" respectively. (S. J. XIX, p. 784, 949, 963.) 1176. The Recording Secretary is a ministerial officer. A Lodge Deputy may act as Recording Secretary, but a Noble Grand or Vice Grand cannot. The Lodge Deputy may be installed as Recording Secretary by any Past Grand. (S. J. 11099, 11368, 11396.) 1177. In the absence of the Recording Secretary, the Secretary pro tempore is the proper officer to sign cards, letters, papers and documents of the meeting at which he is officiating, even though one or more of them may relate to himself. (S. J. 6986, 7055.) 1178. The Recording Secretary is the custodian of the Seal. It is to be used by him and him only and not by the Financial Secretary. The Financial Secretary has no right to put the seal upon the notices of arrears, official cer- tificates or other documents which he issues. The seal may not be used unless ordered by the Lodge or in accordance with the enactments of the Grand Lodge, or in the legitimate business of the Lodge where the use of the seal is necessary. The Recording Secretary may affix the seal of the Lodge to any document which he is authorized or required to certify to by law, whether the document has been brought before the Lodge or not; but he may not use the Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §6. 134 seal of the Lodge in any other case without its special order. (S. J. 1318, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 6752, 6976, 7051; J. 1853, p. 49; J. IV, p. 198, 240, 242; J. V, p. 485, 553, 584; J. YI, p. 496, 552, 574, 623.) 1179. It rests with the Lodge to determine whether and how the Secre- tary shall assist the Visiting Committee in the care of the sick. They are not required by the Constitution or by their charges to give notice to watchers, unless specially ordered to do so by the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 1180. It is the duty of the Eecording Secretary to furnish any Third De- gree member in good standing with a certificate, certifying that he is a member of the Lodge in good standing, with the seal attached, to enable such member to make an application for membership to an Encampment or Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 10523, 10660.) 1181. FINANCIAL SECRETAKY.— Section 6.— The Financial Secretary (if any be liad) shall be chosen at the election in March. He shall keep the accounts between the Lodge and the members. He shall pay over to the Treasurer immediately all moneys re- ceived by him, and shall inform the Treasurer from time to time, or at the last payment in each term, how much of the money paid to him belongs to any special fund of the Lodge. He shall notify all members who are at any time in arrears for eleven months' dues, delivering the notice in person, if practicable, but if not, then mailing it to the member's last known address; and at the expiration of the next succeeding month, if said member's account is not settled in whole or in part, sufficient to reduce his arrears to less than one full year's dues, he shall present the name of such member to the Lodge. Prior to the last meet- ing in March, June, September and December, respectively, he shall notify all members who are in arrears for one quarter's dues. He shall, at the close of each term, make to the Lodge a detailed report of the business of his office, and have his books written up for the Finance Committee, whom he shall meet prior to the first meeting in the next succeeding term, to exhibit his books and papers, and to aid them in the examination thereof; and at the first regular meeting of the new term he shall present his report to the Lodge, with a statement of the balance of ac- count of each unsuspended member. He shall make out the Annual Eeport to the Grand Lodge, as required by Article XI, and shall deliver it to the Recording Secretary for record and for forwarding to the Grand Lodge. He shall be exempt from all dues, and receive such further compensation as the Lodge may have fixed prior to his election. He shall give bond as is provided for the Treasurer in the following section. (J. 1905, p. 317, 335; See §2306 infra.) 135 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §6. 1182. Where upon an examination of a Lodge Secretary's books it is found that he is short twenty-five dollars and thirty-five cents ($25.35) in his accounts, and the evidence shows a willingness on his part to pay the debt when it was shown to him that he was short, and also that he did pay the debt in sixty days, he may not be found guilty of embezzlement and expelled from the Order. (J. 1905, p. 146.) 1183. When the office of Secretary is divided, the ofi&cer having charge of its finances and accounts is termed ' ' Financial Secretary. ' ' (S. J. 15759, 16071, 16116.) 1184. The form of the Financial Secretary's bond is as follows: KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, THAT I as principal, and we, as sureties, are held and firmly bound unto the Trustees of . Lodge No of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation organized and ex- isting under the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of dol- lars, for the payment of which well and truly to be made to the said Trustees of . Lodge No , as aforesaid, we bind ourselves, our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, firmly by these presents. Sealed with our seals^ and dated this day of , nineteen hundred and Whereas, the said has been elected Financial Secretary of the said , . Lodge No for the term com- mencing on the first day of April, 190 . . . . and ending on the thirty-first day of March following, and until his successor shall be duly elected and qualified. Now, therefore, the condition of this obligation is such, that if the said , Financial Secretary, shall faithfully and hon- estly perfol-m -all the duties of his said office, as specified in the Constitution and By-Laws of said Lodge No and the laws of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, this obli- gation shall be void, otherwise, it shall be in full force. (Seal.) (Seal.) (Seal.) Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of, Eeeording Secretary of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. This bond must be approved by the Lodge before the installation of officers with sureties required by law. If a Financial Secretary is re-elected, a new bond must be given. The Chairman of the Trustees is the proper cus- todian of this bond. (T-1152; See § 1197 infra.) 1185. The Secretary should not pay money to a Treasurer who has not been legally installed with a valid bond, and in case of an illegal installation, the Lodge should direct the Secretary how to make such payment. (J. IV, p. 10, 52, 53.) 1186. Should a Financial Secretary become satisfied that a payment was made to him which he has omitted to enter, he has a right to enter such pay- ment and give credit for the payment as of the date when it was actually made. If a payment made at an earlier date would have made the brother entitled to benefits, the Lodge must allow the claim. (J. IV, p. 9, 34, 52.) 1187. It is unlawful for a Financial Secretary to give any receipt for dues, assessments or fines except the official certificates, and it is unlawful for any Lodge to permit him to do so. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §7. 136 1188. A Financial Secretary is required to send written notices of arrears at stated times; should lie fail to do so, the Lodge may not take advantage of his neglect to deprive a brother or his widow of pecuniary benefits. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 1189. Under the Constitution, the Financial Secretary informs the Treas- urer from time to time or at the close of the semi-annual term, how much of the funds belong to any special fund. Any error he may make may be cor- rected on proper report of the Finance Committee. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 1190. THE TREASURER.— Sec. 7.— The Treasurer shall be elected annually at the election in March, and prior to his in- stallation in office he shall give a joint and several bond to the Trustees of the Lodge, with two sureties to be approved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions as from time to time may be prescribed by the Lodge. Provided that, in lieu of the bond above mentioned, the Treasurer at the option of the Lodge may furnish a bond signed by some surety or guaranty company licensed by the State of Illinois, and that is engaged in the business of furnishing in- demnity bonds, the expense of such bond to be defrayed by the Lodge. Such bond, before being presented to the Lodge, must have been submitted to and approved by a majority of the Trustees. He shall keep the funds, notes and securities of the Lodge; pay all orders drawn on him by the Noble Grand and attested by the Secretary, and none other; keep a full account of all moneys expended, and give the Lodge, at the first meeting in each month, a statement of its funds. He shall keep a separate account of any special fund instituted by the Lodge, and report to the Fi- nancial Secretary, at or before the last meeting in each term, any money received by him as interest or dividends on any notes, securities or stocks held by him. He shall make for the Lodge, at the close of his term, a full report of his receipts and disburse- ments, and have his books written up for the Finance Committee, whom he shall meet prior to the first meeting in the next suc- ceeding term, to exhibit his books, papers, securities, bonds, funds and other property in his possession ; and at the first regular meeting of the next term he shall present his report to the Lodge. He shall pay over and deliver up, when legally called upon, all moneys, bonds, books, papers, and other property in his pos- session or under his control, belonging to the Lodge, to his suc- cessor in office, or to such person as the Lodge may appoint to receive the same. (J. 1901, p. 262, 288.) 137 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §7. 1191. A brother can not hold the two offices of Eecording Secretary and Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate, as the case may be. (S. J. 10255, 10487, 10511.) 1192. Previous to his installation the Treasurer must give bond as re- quired by law, which must be presented and approved by the Lodge before installation. If a Treasurer be re-elected a new bond must be given. A bond containing interlineations or erasures should not be approved. The Chairman of the Trustees is the proper custodian of the bond. (T-1154.) 1193. The Treasurer must receipt for all moneys, bonds, securities, doc- uments and papers given into his hands by and through the hands of the Trustees. (J. YI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623.) 1194. He may refuse to pay an order which he knows to have been drawn by mistake or fraud until he can report the facts to the Lodge. (W-304; T-1163.) 1195. He and not the Trustees is the proper custodian, not only of the funds, but of all notes, bonds (except official bonds) etc., beolnging to the Lodge. (J. V, p. 13, 91.) 1196. The form of the Treasurer's bond is as follows: KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PBESENTS, THAT I, , as principal, and we, , as sureties, are held and firmly bound unto the Trustees of Lodge No , of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation duly organized and existing under the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of dollars, for the payment of which well and truly to be made to the said Trustees of Lodge No as aforesaid, we bind our- selves, our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, firmly by these presents. Sealed with our seals and dated this day of , nineteen hundred Whereas, the said has been elected Treasurer of the said Lodge No for the term commencing on the first day of April, 190. . , and ending on the thirty-first day of March follow- ing, and until his successor shall be duly elected and qualified, by reason whereof divers sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other property belonging to said Lodge No will come into his hands. Now, therefore, the condition of the above obligation is such, that if the said , Treasurer, shall keep a regular and correct account of all moneys received by him as Treasurer, and pay out the same, or any portion thereof, upon the proper order of said Lodge No and not otherwise; and shall safely keep, and upon the expiration of his term of office, and when- ever by said Lodge required, shall render unto said Lodge No. ; a just and true account of all such sum or sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other property as shall at any time have come into his hands, charge or possession, as Treasurer of said Lodge; and shall pay and deliver over to his successor in office upon demand of him made by his successor, or by said Lodge No all such balance of sums of money, bonds, choses m action, chattels and other property which shall at any time have come into his hands, possession or control, as Treasurer of said Lodge No and if the said , Treasurer, shall not wrong said Lodge No to the value of anything, nor take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any lUegal distribution of the funds or other property of said Lodge No.. but shall, to the best of his ability endeavor to prevent any such perversion of Lodge property, and shall in all things well and truly, honestly and faith- Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §8. 138 fully perform all and singular his duties as Treasurer of said Lodge No during his continuance in office, then the above obligation to be void; other- wise to remain in full force and virtue. (Seal.) (Seal.) (Seal.) Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of, Kecording Secretary of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. (T-1154.) 1197. In case a Subordinate Lodge accepts a surety bond of its Treas- urer or Financial Secretary, the form of the bond used must be first approved by the Grand Master or the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1901, p. 32, 262, 288; J. 1902, p. 263.) 1198. Where a defaulting Lodge Treasurer offers to turn over property to the Lodge to make good his shortage, the Lodge may refuse to receive it. He had no right to use or to invest the money as it was a trust fund. He cannot discharge his obligation in any other way than to pay back the money. An attempt on the part of the Lodge to release such a Treasurer from his de- falcation is illegal and void. (J. 1896, p. 150, 160; S. J. 9999, 10000, 10152.) 1199. JUNIOR PAST GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 8.— It shall be the duty of the Junior Past Grand of this Lodge to act in the capacity of Past Grand, and to deliver the charge of that office to candidates. Any Past Grand may act as Noble Grand or Vice Grand when legally called thereto. (T-307.) 1200. The general law does not authorize a Past Grand to cast Ms vote, for any purpose, in a Lodge other than the one to which he belongs. He may vote for Grand Lodge oflicers only in the manner prescribed by local law. (S. J. 14573, 14608.) 1201. A Past Grand should wear the regalia of his of&ce in the Lodge (if obtainable) and should unless he be an officer, neither enter, remain in nor leave a Lodge when open, without it. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 1202. A Subordinate Lodge cannot create a Past Officer by resolution. (S. J. 15751, 16071, 16116.) 1203. OTHER OFFICERS.— Sec. 9.— All other officers (that is, all others than those enumerated in previous sections of the Constitution) shall perform such duties as are prescribed for them by the regulations and charges of their offices and the By- Laws of the Lodge. (T-308.) 1204. The Outside Guardian must not admit members of his own Lodge to the ante-room without the alarm, when the Lodge is open. The Outside Guardian should require a strict observance of the regulations of the Order. If the Outside Guardian is absent at the beginning of the opening ceremony, but arrives before it is completed, he should take his place at once. (J. 1856, p. 30; J. VI, p. 913, 1023.) 139 Sub. Const.^ Art. IV, §2. ARTICLE IV.— STANDING COMMITTEES. 1205. STANDING COMMITTEES.— Section 1.— The Stand- ing Committees of this Lodge shall be a Committee of Trustees, a Visiting Committee, a Finance Committee, and such others as may be created by the By-Laws. (T-309.) 1206. Although the By-Laws may be silent upon the subject, yet, when appointed on a committee, it is the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 1207. Committees duly appointed by the Lodge or under its authority, may not, without permission given by the Lodge, add to the number of their members or assign their duties to others. An absent member may be appointed on a committee in the discretion of the Lodge, but cannot be considered, dere- lict if he fails to attend to its duties, and decUnes. (J. 1856, p. 118, 107.) 1208. A Committee has no power to draw on the Treasurer of a Lodge for money. (J. 1856, p. 232.) 1209. Committees on matters of grievance or discipline, and committees for the examination of visitors must always be special committees; and they must not be made standing committees by the By-Laws of the Lodge. (J. I, p. 148.) 1210. Lodges are forbidden to meet for the transaction of business on Sunday. Committees of Lodges, if they shall choose to adopt for themselves another rule, in violation of law, cannot oblige the members thereof to attend in violation of their conscientious scruples, and a Lodge has no right to re- quire attendance of its ofl&cers or members at such meetings, or to inflict a penalty for such non-attendance. (S. J. 6329.) 1211. TRUSTEES.— Sec. 2.— Five Trustees shall annually be chosen by ballot at the regular election in March, and a plurality of votes shall elect. The term of office of Trustees shall begin on April first following their election, after having qualified as hereinbelow provided, and shall hold their office until their successors shall have been elected and qualified by filing certi- ficate of election as herein provided. It shall be the duty of the Recording Secretary, within one week after said election, to file with the County Recorder of the County where such Lodge is located, a certificate of the election of said Trustees, such certificate setting forth also that the term of office of said Trustees begins on April the first following. It shall be the duty of the said newly elected Trustees when qualified as above, to approve the bonds of the newly elected officers; also to act as an Executive Committee of the Lodge in carrying out all acts not otherwise provided for; to procure Lodge room, fuel, lights, regalia, and all things necessary for the comfort of the Lodge, under its directions. They shall have Sub. Const., Art. IV, §2. 140 the guardianship of all widows and orphans of the Lodge, and carry out all provisions of the Lodge in relation to them; and shall from time to time recommend such action as they may deem necessary for the prosperity of the Lodge; they shall pre- sent to the Lodge at the close of their term of office, a written report of their proceedings. (T-310.) 1211a. It is competent for a Grand Lodge to enact legislation providing that no elective officer of a Subordinate or Eebekah Lodge shall serve as Trustee of its funds, provided such legislation does not render a member hold- ing the position of such trustee ineligible to election to office, if otherwise qualified, but providing in effect that if a member serving as such trustee should accept an elective office, the position of such trustee becomes vacant, and further providing that an elective officer while serving as such cannot be elected or appointed as such trustee. (S. J. XXI, p. 521, 752, 820.) Trustees, as above referred to are not the trustees to be elected under §1211 supra, but are equitable trustees, so to speak, and should be considered as special committees. (Editor.) 1212. The authority for the election of Trustees is to be found in the Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge may not change this provision of the Subordinate Lodge Constitution so as to make it conflict with the Act of Incorporation. (J. 1904, p. 265, 325.) 1213. It is not expedient that either the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, Secretary or Treasurer shall be a member of the Board of Trustees. Unless he is elected to fill a vacancy, the term of a Trustee begins on the first of April after he is elected, and he serves a full year. (J. 1856, p. 118; J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 200; J. VI, p. 914, 1023.) 1214. If there is a tie in the vote for the election of Trustees, another ballot must be held, in which the members vote to fill as many vacancies as are not filled by reason of the tie or ties; they do not vote for a full ticket of five persons unless all are tied. (J. VI, p. 236, 326, 343.) 1215. Lodges may not make By-Laws that Trustees shall hold office dur- ing good behavior; and they can be displaced from their trusteeship only on conviction of official misconduct. Only the Lodge and not the Noble Grand can remove Trustees. (J. 1856, p. 171; J. Ill, p. 268; J. IV, p. 9, 52, 53.) 1216. Trustees cannot have the power given them to draw upon the Treas- urer for funds for investment. (J. VI, p. 576, 602.) 1217. A Lodge may not instruct its Trustees to take the money of the Lodge and deposit the same in a Savings Bank payable to their order. (J. V, p. 684, 791, 792.) 1218. The Trustees and not the Treasurer are the proper custodians of the Treasurer's and all other official bonds. (J. V, p. 402.) 1219. If the Trustees are instructed to purchase anything for the Lodge, common business rules are to be followed ; and if they cannot obtain the articles without the money, they cannot be compelled to advance the money, but may ask the Lodge to advance it. (J. V, p. 358, 362.) 1220. All members are bound to obey the legal mandates of their Lodge; if Trustees refuse or neglect to report on the financial condition of the Lodge when ordered so to do by it, they are liable to fine or other penalty at the discretion of the Lodge. (J. I, p. 302.) 1221. Trustees should immediately pay over all moneys received to the Financial Secretary. They have no authority to expend Lodge funds, except as dictated by the Lodge, and cannot draw warrants on the Treasurer. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 141 Sub. Const., Art.^ IV, §4. 1222. A brother may be Trustee and Eepresentative to tlie Grand Lodge at the same time. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 1223. Suits at law against a Lodge should be brought against the Trustees. (Section 5, Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge; See § 729, 730, 731, supra; $ 1224 infra.) 1224. Suits brought by a Lodge should be brought in the name of the Lodge. (See. 1, Amended Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge; See $ 729, 730, 731, 1223 supra.) 1225. Investments should be made in the name of the Lodge. (Sec. 2, Amended Act of Incorporation.) 1226. The laws of the Order require that the Trustees of Lodges have their respective Lodge properties and effects insured. This wise provision of our law should be strictly enforced, and no brother should be permitted to hold the imporant office of Trustee who is so negligent of his obligations and duties to his Lodge and the Order as to fail to protect the Lodge against loss by fire. (J. 1895, p. 173, 241.) 1227. In order to compel a strict enforcement of this law in the com- missions issued to Lodge Deputies, they are strictly instructed and enjoined to see that the Trustees have the Lodge property and effects insured. (J. VIII, p. 502, 519.) 1228. VISITING COMMITTEE.— Section 3.— The Visiting Committee shall consist of at least three members, one of whom shall be the Noble Grand. They shall keep themselves informed at all times as to the condition of a brother who has been reported sick; they shall report to the Lodge what benefits he is entitled to ; and they shall provide for his care and watch as his case may require and the laws of the Order permit. If a member of an- other Lodge be sick and apply to this Lodge for relief, his case shall be referred to the Visiting Committee as if he were a member of this Lodge; and if he be entitled to receive benefits from his own Lodge, this Lodge shall advance the sum thus due him, and forward an account of the same to his Lodge without delay. The Lodge may, by By-Law, add to the number of this committee and prescribe more specific details of their duty : Pro- vided that, in cities or towns having more than two Lodges, the Visiting Committees of the different Lodges may, if they see fit, appoint one of their number to act with a like number from the other Lodges in the town or city as a special Visiting Committee, whose duty shall be the care of traveling or sojourning brothers who may be sick or disabled in the town or city where such Lodges exist. (J. 1905, p. 318, 335.) 1229. The Visiting Committee and not the Finance Committee deals with claims for benefits. (J. VI, p. 264, 330, 344, 370, 371.) 1231. FINANCE COMMITTEE.— Sec. 4.— The Finance Com- mittee shall consist of three members, to be appointed by the Sub. Const., Art. V, §i. 142 Noble Grand on the night of his installation. They shall audit and inspect the accounts, books, securities, bonds, funds, and other property in the hands of the Treasurer, and the books and reports of the Secretaries, and of other officers and committees charged with the receipt and expenditure of money. For this purpose they shall fix a time and place to meet the Secretaries and Treasurer, after the last regular meeting in each semi-annual term, and shall report in writing at the first regular meeting in the next term. They shall also examine all other financial matters referred to them, and report thereon to the Lodge as soon as prac- ticable. Neither the Treasurer, the Secretary, the Financial Sec- retary, nor any member of the Board of Trustees, shall be a member of the Finance Committee. (T-312.) 1232. The Noble Grand has the right to appoint a member of the Finance Committee pro tempore, when cireumsta-nees require it. (J. YI, p. 165.) ARTICLE v.— ELECTIONS, ETC. 1233. ELIGIBILITY.— Section 1.— No brother shall be eligi- ble to the chair of the Noble Grand unless he has served a regular term as Vice Grand; nor shall any brother be eligible as Vice Grand unless he has served one term in some inferior office. But if all qualified members present refuse to accept the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand, a Third Degree member may, under dispensation from the Lodge Deputy, be elected to either of said offices without previous service. (J. 1905, p. 319, 335.) 1234. All former laws requiring elective officers in Subordinate Lodges to have obtained the degree of Eebekah have been repealed. The general rule is that any Third Degree member is eligible to any office of the Lodge, except that of Noble Grand and Vice Grand. Hence a Subordinate Lodge has no right to require service in an appointive office as a qualification for election to any other elective office. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396, 11363, 11395.) 1235. No failure to be installed or to serve on the part of the Noble Grand-elect, or vacation of office after he has assumed his place, can entitle a Vice Grand to the office, unless he had lawfully been elected thereto. Should a Noble Grand-elect fail to appear to be installed, and the Lodge declare his office vacated, the installed Vice Grand-elect could not be a candidate for Noble Grand unless he had served a regular term as Vice Grand, or unless he is elected to the office of Noble Grand under dispensation. (S. J. 10254, 10487, 10511.) 1236. Unless an officer serves to the end of the term and is present in the Lodge room a majority of the meeting nights in his term, when not ex- cused on" account of his own sickness, he is not entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 9371, 9456, 14681, 14682, 14948, 15019; S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873; See § 1148 supra.) 143 Sub. Const., Art. V, §i. 1237. There is no reason persons akin to each other, no matter how close the relation, should not hold office at the same time in the same Lodge. (S. J. 4992^ 5194, 5245.) 1238. A brother is eligible to the chair of Noble Grrand, who, in conse- quence of sickness was unable to perform the duties of Vice Grand for a major- ity of the nights of the term for which he was elected, and who was excused from time to time by his Lodge, his absence being occasioned by a Providential interposition over which he had no control. (S. J. 2309, 2345.) 1239. But should the absence of a Vice Grand be voluntary, even though he have the leave of his Lodge, and such absence be for a majority of the nights, it will work a forfeiture of the honors of the office. (S. J. 1886, 1949.) 1240. Service as Chaplain gives eligibility to the office of Vice Grand. (S. J. 14169; See § 1130, 1131 supra.) 1241. Loss, mutilation or disability of the right hand does not disqualify a brother for the office of Noble Grand. (S. J. 4375, 4404.) 1242. No brother is eligible as Noble Grand unless he has served a term as Vice Grand (filling a vacancy at close of term is considered legal service for the term), nor is he eligible as Vice Grand unless he has served a term in an inferior office, except in a new or revived Lodge. A Grand Lodge can- not make a Third Degree member eligible as Noble Grand on one term's ser- vice in a Subordinate office; nor may local law require other service in an in- ferior office as a qualification for Vice Grand. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 49; S. J. 1067, 1080, 4370, 4403.) 1243. In case all qualified members present on the night of election de- cline to be elected Noble Grand or Vice Grand the Lodge may elect a Third Degree member to either of said offices upon procuring a dispensation from the proper authority for that purpose. (S. J. 2561, 2629; S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) This rule seems to apply to both regular and special elections. (Editor.) 1244. A Past Vice Grand of one Lodge is eligible to the office of Noble Grand in any other Lodge which he may join, if he has proof of such service, but not without such proof. If an installed Vice Grand has been illegally dis- placed and for that reason has not filled the chair, he is eligible as Noble Grand. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200; W-252; T-1113. ) 1245. If a new Lodge is instituted or a defunct one revived so late in a term that its officers have not fourteen nights ' service before the beginning of the next regular term, new officers are not elected for the regular term, but the old officers hold over without election, as service for less than a majority of the meetings in a term does not entitle them to the honors of service. The thirteen weeks or less, with the ensuing whole term, make but one term. But if there be fourteen nights or more, new officers are chosen at the regular term, and the officers who have served receive the honors of their offices. (W-238; T-1115.) 1246. "When a Noble Grand obtains leave of absence from his Lodge for three months, and overstays his time, being absent for a majority of the nights of his term and his office is declared vacant by vote of the Lodge, and the Past Grand elected to the vacancy, the Lodge cannot by the resignation of the latter and the re-election of the former for the remainder of that term make him a Past Grand entitled to the honors of a Past Grand. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) 1247. A brother elected and serving as Noble Grand for five months or for a majority of nights, and granted leave of absence by his Lodge for the balance of liis term is entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 8838 9025, 9101.) Sub. Const., Art. V, §2. 144 1248. Any Scarlet Degree member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge is eligible to election or appointment to any office in his Lodge ex- cept the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 1249 Any Scarlet Degree member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge may be elected as the first Noble Grand or Vice Grand of a new or revived Lodge. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 1250. To be eligible to the office of Noble Grand a member must have served a term of office as Vice Grand of a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 11744, 11790; S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 1251. The local law of a jurisdiction provides that the election of of- ficers in Subordinates shall take place four weeks prior to the close of the term, and that the installation shall be in the first week of the new term. In such case the sitting Vice Grand who has not served a previous term as Vice Grand can be elected Noble Grand, and if, at the time of installation, the Vice Grand-elect has rendered sufficient service he can be installed as Noble Grand. (S. J. 8211, 8337, 8440, 8533, 8701, 8767, 4609, 4670.) 1252. A Vice Grand may, under dispensation, be elected to fill a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand if all qualified brothers decline. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873.) 1253. A Vice Grand is not eligible to the office of Noble Grand in case of his resignation, although he has served a majority of the nights of the term. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 1254. A Vice Grand holding his office is not eligible to election as Noble Grand, unless all qualified members of the Lodge decline, and a dispensation is granted by the Grand Master (or Lodge Deputy). In case of such illegal elec- tion, he loses the honors both of Vice Grand and Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 803, 872.) 1255. A brother appointed Eight Supporter to the Vice Grand and serv- ing as such officer through the entire term, except four evenings, if not installed, is not eligible to the office of Vice Grand. (S. J. XX, p. 32, 361, 371, 372.) 1256. Holding the office of Trustee for a term is no qualification for the chair of Vice Grand. (S. J. 9854, 10105, 10176.) 1257. A brother was elected Vice Grand near the close of a term and served in the same to the end thereof, a period of three weeks. He was not elected Noble Grand for the succeeding term, but the brother who was elected served until nearly the close of that term and then resigned, when the first men- tioned brother was elected to the office of Noble Grand and served the re- mainder of that term. He was held eligible to that office and was properly installed therein. (S. J. 6180, 6221.) 1258. The law of 1894 making the Chaplain a qualifying officer for Vice Grand is not retroactive, and applies only to those who have served in that office since its passage. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 1259. The election and installation into office of a member who was dis- qualified by law for such office, is null and void and should be so declared by proper authority in the jurisdiction, and the vacancv filled according to law. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 1260. A brother is eligible as Noble Grand if he is a Past Vice Grand of any Subordinate Lodge. It is not necessary that he should be a Past Vice Grand of the Lodge electing him Noble Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 1261. A By-Law requiring service for one term as Eecording Secretary as a qualification for Vice Grand is illegal. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 1262. SCARLET DEGREE ESSENTIAL.— Sec. 2.— All elec- tive and appointed officers must have the Scarlet Degree before they are installed. (T-314.) 145 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 1263. No person can be elected to any office in the Subordinate Lodge who has not attained the Scarlet Degree. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 1264. Under no circumstances can a brother who has not attained the Third Degree be elected Vice Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 1265. A Third Degree member is eligible to appointment of Eight Sup- porter of the Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 20, 365, 394.) 1266. NOMINATIONS.— Sec. 3.— Nominations for elective officers may be made at the regular meeting next preceding the night of election, and on the night of election immediately pre- vious to the election for each office. (T-315.) 1267. ELECTION.— Section 4.— The elective officers, except the Treasurer and Financial Secretary, shall be chosen at the first regular meetings in March and September, and shall hold their respective offices for six months and until the next regular instal- lation of officers. They shall be installed at the first meetings in April and October. The Treasurer and the Financial Secretary (if there be one) shall be elected in March, and shall be installed at the first meeting in April, and both shall serve for one year. If a public installation of officers be had, it may be at another time than that specified above, but not prior to the first meeting in April and October. (J, 1905, p. 319, 335; See § 1315 infra.) ELECTION: 1268. A Subordinate Lodge may not compel a member to accept of&ce. (J. 1853, p. 67.) 1269. It may not postpone a regular election nor hold it at a special meeting. (J. V, p. 687, 791, 792.) 1270. It may not require candidates to retire during an election ballot, as they would thereby be deprived of their right to vote and to withdraw from the canvass at discretion. (J. 1956, p. 117.) 1271. It may not decide an election by lot nor make rules of eligibility to oface. (J. 1856, p. 176; J. IV, p. 6; J. VI, p. 912, 1023.) 1272. Ee-elections and re-installations should be had, though the officer is to hold his office for another term as his own successor. (J. Ill, p. 158, 193, 200.) 1273. A brother may decline a nomination. To do so he must rise, address and be recognized by the Chair, and state that he declines. If he does not so decline, votes cast for him must be counted as cast for a nominee. (J. VI, p. 29, 114, 116.) 1274. A brother may be properly in nomination even if he be absent. (J. I, p. 302.) 1275. If by inadvertence, accident, or want of quorum, an election is not held at the proper time, the election should be held at the next regular meet- ing of the Lodge under the proper order of business. (J. V, p. 687, 791, 792.) 1276. Lodges should elect the best qualified members to office without regard to prior holding of the same office. (J. IV, p. 459.) —10 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 146 1277. An officer may be elected to an office higher than that which he holds if eligible thereto, thus vacating the lower office. A member may be elected, but cannot be installed while indebted to the Lodge, but an appointive officer need only be in good standing when appointed and installed. (J. 1856, p. 21, 126, 173, 238.) 1278. If a candidate not eligible be chosen to office, the election is void and must be held anew. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 1279. An election regularly held where a candidate is elected by a major- ity of one vote may not be set aside at a subsequent meeting because one of the brothers who voted at such election was not qualified to vote, where there is no evidence that he voted for the successful candidate. (S. J. 5920, 5950.) INSTALLATION: 1280. The installation ceremony in a Subordinate Lodge must always take place when the Lodge is open in the Third Degree. (S. J, 9856, 10105, 10176; See $ 1333 infra.) 1281. A Grand Master has not the right on the regular installation night to refuse to install the officers of a Lodge without giving any reason therefor, as the law gives him power to arrest the installation ceremony only when ob- jections are raised at the time. (S. J. 8087, 8175.) 1282. A District Deputy Grand Sire has no right to refuse to install the officers on the ground that at the election a member was deprived of his vote on an erroneous statement that he was in arrears for dues. The Lodge has the power to decide upon the qualifications and rights of its members to vote at elections, and if the brother was denied a vote it was Ms personal grievance, and he could appeal, but the District Deputy Grand Sire could not for that reason refuse to install the brothers who were returned to him as regularly elected. If any candidate was injured by the refusal of the Lodge to allow a brother to vote, the candidate so injured might also appeal. (S. J. 9868. 10106, 10177.) 1283. It is one of the duties as well as privileges of a Grand Master to install, or cause to be installed, the officers of Subordinate- Lodges. He may therefore, at his pleasure attend and officiate at such installations. (S. J. 919.) 1284. When visiting for installation purposes, a Grand Master may take the chair of the Noble Grand, but when otherwise visiting, he is not entitled to the chair of right. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 1285. Any Past Grand may regularly install the officers of a Lodge on the first meeting night after the election, unless a Grand Master or a Deputy be present for that purpose, although the Lodge shall fail to notify the Lodge Deputy of the election of its officers. (S. J. 9855, 10105, 10176.) 1286. Past Grands deputized to install the officers of Subordinates are charged with a special duty, clearly prescribed by law and are entitled to all the respect due to the officers whom they represent, but they have no author- ity summarily to deprive the Lodge of its charter, nor any right to assume the rank of elective officers, and introduce strangers into the Lodge without card or password. They and such other members of the Grand Lodge as may as- semble to aid in these ceremonies, are required before entering the ante-room to give the same password that is demanded of other brothers, but after the Lodge has been informed by the Grand Marshal of the presence in the ante- room of the installing officers, no password should be required of them at the inner door. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 1287. At the installation of officers of a Lodge, it is sometimes necessary to use Third Degree members, in order to fill all the chairs, though it is tech- nically wrong; for an office cannot be properly filled by representation, ex- cept by a person qualified to hold office himself; and since the officers of a Grand Lodge must be Past Grands, in order to be members of the Grand Lodge, 147 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. a Past Grand is the only fitting representative of a Grand Lodge officer. How- ever, the charges are laid down in such a way as to place the Treasurer before the Financial Secretary, but said charges are held to be secondary to the obli- gations and ceremonial form of installation, and it is proper to install the Treasurer of a Subordinate Lodge or a Eebekah Lodge after the Secretaries of said Lodges are installed. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786.) 1288. A Lodge Deputy temporarily absenting himself from his juris- diction, has authority to appoint a qualified brother or brothers to install the officers of his Lodge during his necessary absence, but if the officers of the Lodge should be regularly installed by any qualified brother who had not been thus appointed by the Lodge Deputy, such installation would be legal and valid. Installations can legally be made by others than the Lodge Deputy, and no legal installation can be vitiated. If a brother, deputed to install officers, should fail to attend, the ceremony, rather than be deferred, should be per- formed by a qualified member in attendance. If the brother deputed should present himself, and his authority be disregarded by a Lodge, then the Deputy has his remedy in arraigning the Lodge for misconduct. (S. J. 1992, 2114, 2170, 2180; See $ 1310, 1311, 1312 infra.) 1289. Where a Lodge Deputy failed to attend the installation of officers of a Eebekah Lodge after notice, whereupon the Senior Past Noble Grand directed a Past Noble Grand to act as installing officer, and upon report of same to the Grand Master he sent to said installing officer the key to the passwords and a blank receipt ; Held, that the officers of the Lodge were legally installed, and the Grand Master's act in sending the key and cipher was an effectual ratification of the same, which he could not thereafter recall. (S. J. 15969, 15994.) 1290. If, under the law authorizing public installation, any controversy arise between an elective Grand Officer and a District Deputy Grand Master as to which shall conduct such installation, the elective Grand Officer, being superior in rank, shall have precedence. (S. J. 3031, 3083, 3113.) 1291. It is not in the power of a District Deputy Grand Sire or even the Grand Sire, to appoint anyone but a Past Chief Patriarch to install officers of an Encampment. The principle seems to be that no one should be appointed to administer an obligation who has never received it. (S. J. 10715, 10951, 11005; See § 335 supra.) 1292. Installation should be deferred if only one qualified installing of- ficer be present. If two be present the installation should proceed. (S. J. 11903, 12213, 12280.) 1293. Officers-elect having been examined in the ante-room, when they enter for installation do not address the chairs. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) 1294. When the officers at installation retire in charge of the Grand Marshal for examination, they should retire in form, that is, address the chairs. (S. J. 10716, 10951, 11005.) 1295. A member of the Patriarchs Militant has no right to wear the uniform while installing the officers of a Subordinate Lodge, either in con- nection with the Past Grand's regalia or without it. Being the representative of the Grand Master, he must wear the regalia of that office, and that alone. The Grand Master and his Deputy are, so to speak, civic officers, and when performing the functions of that office should be clothed in the regalia appro- priate to those functions. (S. J. 11095, 11405.) This has not been repealed by Section 131 of the Patriarchs Militant Code, and at the installation of Lodge officers the Patriarchs Mlitant uniform can not be worn. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 1296. A Committee was appointed under the local law preparatory to bringing charges against a brother. Before the Committee reported he was elected and installed into office. Held, that his election and installation were Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 148 legal and proper; and even though charges had been preferred against him, the installing ofBLcer had no right to refuse to install. Free from charges does not mean free from charges of misconduct. (S. J. 9629, 9705; See $ 1304, 1316, 1322 infra.) 1297. An officer elected cannot be installed in office bj proxy. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430.) 1298. Should an insufficient reason be given to the installing officer for the non-attendance of an officer-elect upon installation night, the installing officer may require the Lodge immediately to elect another to fill such office. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327, 10254, 10487, 10511.) 1299. A Noble Grand-elect having failed to appear for installation and forfeited (under the local law) his office, the member elected and installed in his place is the Noble Grand of the Lodge. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 1300. Where a new election is ordered by the Grand Master at an in- stallation, it is his duty to conduct such election, and neither the Noble Grand nor anyone else has a right to attempt to put a question to the Lodge while the Grand Master or his Deputy is conducting such election or installing the officers. Any member of the Lodge may vote at such election, although a Grand Officer or acting as such and clothed in his official regalia. (S. J. 4842, 4870.) 1301. The officers of Subordinate Lodges shall not be installed, nor furn- ished with the semi-annual password, unless the reports, returns, and moneys due from such Lodges to their respective superior jurisdictions be actually made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be actually in transit to the proper destination. (S. J. 2643, 2667.) 1302. The reports to the Grand Lodge must be accepted by the installing officer as sufficient if the Lodge has accepted them. (J. 1854, p. 45.) 1303. A Grand Encampment may provide that the officers of Subordinates cannot be installed until the dues of such Subordinates are paid. (S. J. XIX, p. 511, 827, 873.) Doubtless a Grand Lodge may make the same provision regarding the dues of its Subordinates. (Editor.) 1304. An officer- elect, being in good standing, is eligible for installation. Tt is immaterial that he become in arrears in a few days. (S. J. 15801, 16071, 16116; See § 1296 supra.) 1305. An appeal affecting the eligibility of an officer-elect being taken from a decision in his favor, he can be installed while the appeal is pending, rS. J. XIX, p. 780, 855, 875; See § 1323 infra.) 1306. A re-elected officer is subject to the same ceremony of installation as when first elected and installed. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 1307. A Lodge may not use any forms for installation other than those prescribed by the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XX; S. J. XX, p. 44, 361, 371, 372.) ,_ 1308. A Lodge may have public installation of officers without a special dispensation from the Grand Master, but must use the public ceremony found in the book of forms, never using the form found in the Eitual in public. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 1309. If the office is elective, an obligation is part of the ceremony; in appointive offices, there is only a placing and a charge. Installation is nec- essary to the holding of an office; election and even assumption of the duties of an office do not make one a legal officer without installation, and no honors of office accrue to one not installed. (W-334; T-1197.) 1310. The Grand Master must provide for installing officers of Lodges by himself or Deputy ; but if at the regular time the Grand Master or his Deputy is not present and has not provided for installation at some other 149 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. time, or by some deputed Past Grand, any Past Grand may perform the installation; but if all Past Grands are absent, the Noble Grand may perform installation. (S. J. 919, 1246.) 1311. The Grand Master must see that the officers of a Lodge are in- stalled. If the Lodge has no notice of his intention to officiate, and he has not appointed a Deputy for that purpose, any qualified brother (a Past Grand) may install, and the installation is legal. (W-335a; S. J. 9855, 10148, 10188.) 1312. The obligation at installation can only be administered by those upon whom they have been conferred. (S. J. 1085, 1120.) 1313. A Deputy may cause the installation to be performed by a Past Grand to whom he gives written authority to be presented to the Lodge. If the installation is performed by a Past Grand not thus deputed, preference among the Past Grands present must be given to a Past Grand officer, or by rank and seniority. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515.) 1314. In the case of a vacancy occurring in any office after the regular period of installation, it is not necessary to procure special authority from the Grand Master or his Deputy to install a successor; that duty may be performed by the Noble Grand or a Past Grand. (J. 1855, p. 25, 26, 126.) 1315. The Treasurer and Financial Secretary, if there be one, shall be installed at the first meeting in April. If a public installation of officers is had, it may be at any other time than that specified above, but not prior to the first meeting in April. It is not legal to hold an installation earlier than the first regular meeting of the term. (J. 1855, p. 24; J. 1856, p. 113; Sub. Const., Art. V, Sec. 4; See $ 1267 supra.) 1316. The installing officer must see that the brothers installed as officers are duly qualified; namely, free from dues, if elected officers; qualified in the degrees and by previous service when these are required; and that each officer has complied with the law as to acquaintance with the work and his charges. But in case of an election held in an emergency, or to fill a vacancy occurring at the time of installation, the installing officer must not insist upon knowledge of the charges. (J. VI, p. 912; J. VII, p. 116.) 1317. It is the duty of the installing officer to fully satisfy himself by rehearsal, that the Vice Grand-elect and Noble Grand-elect have faithfully committed and can impart the entire secret work to and including the Third Degree, and that all of the elective officers shall have committed to memory' the opening and closing charges that are required of them, and that they are thoroughly conversant with all their various lectures and charges; in lack of which qualification, he shall declare the office vacant and order a new election of a competent member. All appointed officers are required to commit their opening and closing charges and the charges in the Initiatory Degree, so as to be able to proceed without the books, and to be thoroughly conversant with the work, lectures and charges of the Degrees, so as to do the duty assigned them in a manner acceptable to the Lodge, within one month from the date of installation; in default of which the Noble Grand shall declare the office vacant: Provided, that the Grand Master may, upon having satisfactory evi- dence that a strict adherence to the above requirements would be detrimental to the best interests of the Lodge, authorize the installation of the Vice Grand and Noble Grand-elect, if they are conversant with the unwritten and ritualistic work. Officers of Subordinate Lodges that have an efficient and thoroughly drilled degree staff may be excused from memorizing the lectures and charges so far as their degree staff performs such work. (J. VII, p. 116, 893, 895, 925.) 1318. If an officer-elect on installation night refuses to retire to the ante-room for examination, or refuses to return to the Lodge room to be in- stalled when required to do so by the Grand Marshal, or if an officer-elect Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 150 resigns on the evening of installation, the installing officer must declare the office vacant and hold a new election. (J. I, p. 174; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 1319. The Noble Grand must give his chair on demand of the installing officer, even if re-elected, since he must be re-installed. An officer refusing to give up his station on such demand is liable to penalty. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515.) 1320. The Lodge is in charge of the installing officer from the moment when he directs the vacation of the chair till the Grand Marshal's final proclamation. During this time the Noble Grand has no right to put a question to the Lodge or to interfere with the proceedings of the installing officer. To do so is insubordination. That officer takes the Noble Grand's chair. (S. J. 2403, 4240, 4843, 4870.) 1321. If a Treasurer-elect is presented for installation before his bond has been legally executed and approved, the installing officer may cause the bond to be perfected and approved forthwith, or may postpone the installation, or may declare the office vacant and hold a new election immediately. (J. lY, p. 53; J. VI, p. 1026.) , 1322. In case of objection interposed during installation, the installing officer proceeds as directed in the Eitual ; but a qualified and duly elected brother is to be installed, unless charges are preferred, though some one or more say they are not content. In case of doubt as to eligibility, the Lodge must furnish the facts of record to the installing officer. An appeal and charges of misconduct do not stay installation. (S. J. 5282, 9630, 9691, 9705; See § 1296, 1304, 1316 supra.) 1323. When the eligibility of a candidate is called in question and an appeal thereon is taken, the installation goes on. (S. J. 5282, 5460, 5475, 5520, 5841, 5919, 5950.) 1324. When a Deputy has refused to install a brother said to have been elected, because he doubts the legality of his election, the Lodge may not call another Past Grand to install the rejected brother; any such installation is illegal and void. (S. J. 6351.) 1325. No dispensation may be granted by the installing officer, unless he is the Grand Master or Lodge Deputy Grand Master. He must limit him- self to the definite duties of the installation. He may take a vote of the Lodge on any question incidental to the installation, as the election of an officer, the approval of a bond, etc. (J, IV, p. 9; J. 1857, p. 191; J. VI, p. 1026.) 1326. No installing officer is entitled to compensation for installing in his own Lodge or town. (J. I, p. 178.) 1327. The forms and ceremonies for the public installation of officers, as prepared by the S. G. L., are accepted and adopted by the Grand Lodge of Illinois; and the Subordinates of this jurisdiction are authorized, at their option, to make public all installations of officers in their several Lodges, in strict conformity with the requirements of such forms and ceremonies. The Grand Lodge of Illinois suggests to Lodges to hold one installation each rear in public as a means of influence beneficial to the Order. (J. Ill, p. 93; J. V, p. 39.) 1328. When the Vice Grand is authorized to appoint his own supporters, the Noble Grand cannot prevent their installation on the ground that they are not acceptable to him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) PUBLIC INSTALLATION: 1329. Several Lodges may hold a joint public installation on some con- venient night after the beginning of a term or upon the first regular meeting night (of some one or more of the Lodges) of the term. The form for public installation must be used, and while it may be preceded or followed by a programme containing music and other features that may be deemed appro- 151 Sub. Const., Art. V, §5. priate and entertaining, these additional features should not be interjected between the parts of the form of the public installation so as to mar its entirety. Such installation must be ■■ conducted in every respect according to the -regulations and decisions of the S. G. L,. on that subject, as found in Sections 1424 to 1431, inclusive, of Busbee's Digest. (S. J. XXII, p. 19, 20, 220, 243.) 1330. Grand Bodies are hereby authorized to confer upon Subordinate Lodges and Eebekah Lodges the right to install their officers in public: Pro- \dded, the ceremony be conducted by an officer of such Grand Body, by a District Deputy Grand Master or by a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand, duly authorized by the Grand Master : Provided, they use the form prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 2806, 2829, 2971, 14120, 14150, 14480, 14513.) 1331. Public installations cannot be held unless the Grand Body has given consent to its Subordinates to have the same; and where the Grand Master of the jurisdiction has forbidden the same, the Grand Sire has no power to interfere with his decision. The decision of the Grand Master is binding until reversed by his Grand Lodge, unless his decision is in direct conflict with the Constitution and laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 4069, 4187, 4201.) 1332. There is no (general) law against installing officers of Subordinate Lodges in any suitable hall outside of the Lodge room : Provided, the form of public installation is used. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) Public installations may be held in other than the regular Lodge room and may be joint installations if the Lodges are legally convened. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) Joint public installations may be held: Provided, the law as expressed in the preceding sections be fully complied with. (S. J. 12216, 12281.) 1333. A Lodge should not ''close in regular form" before a public in- stallation, but ' ' the ordinary ceremonies being suspended, ' ' the doors are opened and the installation proceeds. After its completion the Grand Officers retire, and then, all but the members of the Order being excluded, the Lodge closes in form. If the installation takes place at a room other than the Lodge room, there is no objection to declaring a recess, and then proceeding to the hall in which the ceremony is to take place, after which the Lodge should return to its Lodge room and close in form. (See Form of Public Installa- tion.) If, however, a Lodge should close before the installation, and then proceed and install the officers, such installation, though irregular, would not be void, and the installed officers would be the legal officers of the Lodge. (S. J. 6963, 6973.) 1334. METHOD OF VOTING.— Sec. 5.— The election of offi- cers shall be by ballot, except in cases where there is but one candidate for an office, when the election may be by acclama- tion. A majority of all votes east shall be necessary to an elec- tion. Ballots for persons not properly in nomination shall be considered blanks; and blanks shall be counted as votes. When there are several candidates, and there is no choice, at each suc- cessive balloting the name of the candidate having the smallest number of votes in the preceding ballot shall be dropped from the nomination. (T-317; But see § 1342, § 1345 infra.) 1335. It is proper to provide by By-Law that at the election of officers the Warden shall distribute and collect the ballots. It is not necessary that the ballot box shall be in the center of the hall. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) Sub. Const., Art. V, §5. 152 1336. Upon each ballot, the Secretary should announce to the Lodge the names of the several candidates then legally in nomination. (J. VI, p. 29, 114, 116.) 1337. In case of a tie vote in election, the Lodge has failed to elect. The Noble Grand should then call for nominations for office, and, when nomina- tions have again been made, order another ballot. (J. VI, p. 912, 1023.) 1338. For election by acclamation the motion should be that Brother A B be elected by acclamation. The Lodge would then vote by the voting sign, and if the motion prevails the brother is thereby elected without further vote. (J. 1856, p. 21, 126.) 1339. The election and installation of officers, held and performed by the Lodge during a period while it is under expulsion or suspension, is illegal and void. Officers whose terms of office expire during such term are not entitled to the honors of the several offices which they have filled during such suspension or expulsion. When the Lodge is resuscitated, they resume their several offices without regard to the duration of the period of suspension. (S. J. 1391, 1494.) 1340. An election was held in a Subordinate Lodge for a Eepresentative to the Grand Lodge, and two candidates of the same surname were in nomina- tion, and votes were cast for one of these candidates, without naming which one. Before any decision as to the result was made, but after the tellers had announced the vote, a motion was made and seconded that the vote be retaken, which motion prevailed. Held, such action was illegal. Held, that after the tellers had announced the vote, it was the duty of the presiding officer to have declared the result of such election. Held, that no motion should have been received or was in order until said result was declared. (S. J. 3683, 3698.) 1341. An officer was declared elected by majority of one vote. On the next night the Lodge held the election void, on the ground that one member voted who was disqualified, but it did not appear for whom he had voted, and then proceeded and elected another candidate by a majority of four votes. Held, that the second election was illegal and the first person elected was entitled to the office. (S. J. 5920, 5950.) 1342. Where the Constitution and By-Laws of a Lodge provide that "On the second ballot the poll shall be between the two candidates who have received the highest number of votes on the first ballot, ' ' or that * ' The candidate having the smallest number of votes shall be dropped in the next ballot," all the votes cast for candidates other than those remaining in the ballot, under the provisions of the law, are void and must be excluded from the poll. (S. J. 2928, 2964, 3121, 3135, 11244, 11310.) 1343. Officers have such powers and perform such dvities as are assigned them by their charges, by general laws and by the Constitution and By-Laws of their Lodges. (U. S. Digest, 1847, p. 49.) 1344. A provision in a Constitution for Subordinates that where there is only one candidate in nomination he may be elected by acclamation, is not in confiict with the general law. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) 1345. The local law governing elections in Subordinates provides that ' ' No vote shall be counted or considered in any ballot unless it be for a candi- date who is in nomination." Two candidates were in nomination; one received fourteen and the other fifteen votes, and one ballot had on it the names of both candidates. Held, that the one receiving fifteen votes was elected, as the vote having both names on it was not a vote for a candidate in nomina lion. (S. J. 13985, 14065.) 1346. A provision in the By-Laws of a Subordinate Encampment, viz.: *'Nor can any brother be balloted for, except he has been regularly nominated and be present at the time of election, or notify the Encampment of his accept- 153 Sub. Const., Art. V, §6. ance of the nomination ' ' adds a new qualification for office, and is therefore not permissible. (S. J. XX, p. 391, 413.) The above is doubtless applicable to Subordinate Lodges. (Editor.) 1347. If the Noble Grand votes for officers, he can not, in case of a tie, vote again to break the tie. His right to give the casting vote in case of a tie applies to legislative questions only. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 1348. Eight to vote a secret ballot applies to a poll for the election of officers and Eepresentatives when written ballots are used. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 1349. A brother endeavoring to ascertain the names of those voting for officers where written ballots were used, is not guilty of offense under the law. It is otherwise with respect to balloting on candidates for admission. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 1350. When an election of officers is contested, the several members voting can legally be examined as to how they voted by a committee appointed for that purpose by the Body in which the election took place, or by any other agency created by such body. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 1351. In order to vitiate an election, the proof as to the illegality of the vote, and that it affected the result, must be positive. A mere assertion to that effect is insufficient. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 1352. Unless prohibited by local law, it is permissible for a brother to ask another in the Lodge room to vote for a certain nominee. (S. J. XX, p. 537, 979, 1002.) 1353. A '^plurality" means that where three or more candidates are being voted for, that the candidafte receiving the highest number of the votes cast, or the highest number of all the votes cast, is entitled to the election, while a ''majority" means that the candidate must receive a majority of all the votes cast, or a majority of the votes cast before he can be elected. (S. J. XX, p. 551, 988, 1004.) 1354. Whether the Noble Grand can compel a brother to enter the Lodge room from the ante-room for the purpose of voting depends on the local law, (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 285, 314.) 1355. PENALTIES FOR ABSENCE.— Section 6— If any offi- cer shall be absent for three consecutive meetings, except for per- sonal sickness, his office may be declared vacant by vote of the Lodge, if he is an elective officer, but by the officer who appointed him, if he is an appointed officer. All vacancies shall be filled in the manner of the former selection, to serve the residue of the term ; and the officer so serving shall be entitled to the full honors of the office. (J. 1905, p. 319, 335.) 1356. A Lodge has no right to declare an office vacant on account of the absence of the incumbent until after the third consecutive absence, to-wit: on the fourth absence; If the Lodge does not remove the officer promptly, but allows him to resume the duties of his station, it cannot afterwards call up the case and remove him. If an officer takes a visiting card and avowedly departs for a long period of time without resigning his office, the Lodge may immediately vacate his chair and proceed to fill it. (J. 1856, p. 58, 129, 130; J. 1854, p. 45.) 1357. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of a station, an officer forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills the duties for the unexpired term becomes entitled to said honors. (S. J. 1244, 5834, 5877.) Sub. Const., Art. VI, §i. 154 ARTICLE VI.— DEGREES. 1358. PROFICIENCY REQUIRED FOR.— Section 1.— No degree shall be conferred upon a candidate until, by examination in open Lodge, he shall have been found proficient in the high- est degree he shall have attained, i. e., in possession of the un- written work thereof so as to give an intelligent explanation of its uses, and, as near as may be, in the language of said work: Provided, however, that when urgent necessity is shown, and a dispensation therefor shall have been granted by the Lodge Deputy Grand Master, such examination may be dispensed with. The dispensation may also permit the conferring of more than one degree at the same meeting. (J. 1905, p. 319, 335.) WORK IN DEGREES: 1359. A Subordinate Lodge may require proficiency in the unwritten work of the last degree, taken as a condition precedent to a candidate advancing to the next higher degree. (S. J. 9751, 9804.) 1360. Prayer is not a part of the work at initiations in a Subordinate Lodge, and therefore not admissible. • (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) 1361. No charges, lectures, Degrees, ceremonies or regalia can be used unless prescribed by the S. G. L. The form for opening and closing in Degree work is to be used by Subordinate Lodges in all eases. (S. G. L. Const., Art. I, Sec. 5; S. J. 3512, 3558, 3587; T-1813.) 1362. All members of the Order who have received the First and Second Degrees under the old work are entitled to rank as members of the First Degree of the Eevised work. All members who have received the Third and Fourth Degrees of the old work are entitled to rank as members of the Second Degree of the Eevised work; and all members who have received the Fiftij Degree of the old work are entitled to rank as members of the Third Degree of the Eevised work. The same rule must determine the rank of an Ancient Odd Fellow or reinstated member, or holder of a dismissal certificate, who has not received the new work. (S. J. 8412, 8534, 8701, 8767.) 1363. A Subordinate Lodge does not relinquish its prerogative (an inhe- rent right) to confer the degrees upon its own members, by agreeing that a Degree Lodge shall be instituted. (S. J. 5280, 5497, 5544, 6350, 6619, 6692.) But neither a Subordinate nor a Degree Lodge may confer the Eebekah Degree. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 27; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 1364. Subordinate Lodges have the inherent right to confer the degrees upon their own members. This right is guaranteed them by their charters. No State authority is competent to contravene it. The authority thus conferred is given to the Noble Grand as its presiding oflS.cer. The right is not relin- quished by the institution of a Degree Lodge in the jurisdiction of the Subor- dinate. (S. J. 5280, 5497, 5544, 6574, 6641.) 1365. By general law a Subordinate has no authority to receive applica- tions for membership, refer, elect, initiate and confer the three degrees the same night for the purpose of qualifying them to form a (new) Lodge. Grand Officers, as such, cannot initiate candidates nor confer degrees after the institution of a new Lodge. (S. J. 14250, 14525, 14570.) 1366. Degrees may be conferred, under dispensation, on a brother the evening of his initiation, which dispensation may be granted by the proper executive of&cer on reasons satisfactory to himself, unless the laws of the 155 Sub. Const., Art. VI, §2. Grand Jurisdiction provide otherwise. The length of time a brother must be a member of the Order before he is entitled to receive the several degrees is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 1268, 1297.) 1367. When the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges fixes the period which must elapse before an initiate can be eligible for the First Degree, it is not permissible for the Lodge to receive his application and elect him to become a member of the First Degree before the period is expired. (S. J. 11104, 11368, 11396.) 1368. A candidate for initiation cannot be examined in the ante-room except in the manner provided by the charge book. (S. J. 2146, 2177; $. 974 supra.) 1369. A candidate for initiation must be initiated in the Lodge where he resides and was elected to membership. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3842, 11897, 12217, 12281; See § 1056 supra.) 1370. The Warden ^s position in the Lodge is in front of the Eight Sup- porter of the Noble Grand, and he cannot deliver his charge in any other place without a violation of law. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 1371. The initiation of a candidate is only complete when he has been introduced to the Lodge. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) 1372. During the conferring of degrees, the officers of the Lodge are not required to wear both paraphernalia and regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873.) 1373. Officers of a Lodge wearing the paraphernalia of such as members of the Degree Staff, while engaged in conferring the degrees need not wear at the same time the regalia or jewels of such office. (S. J. XX, p. 32, 361, 371, 372.) 1374. No more than one candidate at a time can be admitted to any of the ceremonies of the Order, except when permitted by the express terms of the Eitual. (S. J. 13783, 14051, 14073; See Eitual, second paragraph, page 33.) 1375. The floor work is not obligatory, but recommended. Wherein it may differ from the Eitual it must be disregarded. (S. J. 14247, 14487, 14570.) 1376. The initiation of an elected candidate may not be stopped by the written objection of two members. The Lodge may, by vote, postpone the initiation, and finally, if satisfied that he is unworthy, or so disabled by disease, or otherwise, that he may become a burden on the Lodge, his election may be annulled by a two-thirds vote. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 1377. ADDITIONAL DEGREES, MANNER OF OBTAIN- ING. — Section 2. — A member desiring to receive any degree or de- grees shall pay to the Secretary of the Lodge the fee or fees there- for, who shall, under the proper order of business, make known his desire to the Lodge, at a regular meeting thereof, stating which degree or degrees are desired; whereupon (the candidate being in waiting), the Lodge shall be opened in the highest degree the candidate has attained, when he shall be admitted and examined by the Noble Grand, or other brother under his direction, as to his proficiency as required in the preceding section ; after which (the candidate having retired), the Noble Grand shall raise the Lodge to the Third Degree and put the question as to his pro- Sub. Const.,, Art. VI, §2. 156 ficiency to a vote of the Lodge; and if a majority declare Mm proficient, the degree shall be conferred upon him, but if de- clared not proficient, it shall not be conferred until, upon further examination, he shall be declared proficient. The conferring of degrees may be done at special meetings called for that purpose. (J. 1905, p. 320, 335.) 1378. Initiation of members in Subordinate Lodges must take place in the Subordinate Lodge to which the applicant is elected. By ''the Lodge" to which he is elected is meant, not merely the members composing that Lodge wherever they may be assembled, but those members or a quorum of them, regularly assembled at a legally authorized time and place. Members of the Lodge to which the candidate is elected cannot take the applicant into the hall of a neighboring Lodge and have the initiatipn take place there by a staff of that Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 25, 219, 243.) 1379. It is illegal for a Deputy to grant a dispensation to allow the conferring of a degree for which regular application has not been made to the Lodge. (J. IV, p. 202, 241.) 1380. A Lodge is not compelled to give a brother his degrees; his pro- ficiency must be voted upon, and it is for the members to decide whether or not he shall advance, and no one can question that right. (S. J. 5279, 5475, 5841, 5919, 5950.) 1381. The character and conduct of an applicant for degrees previous to his admission into the Order cannot affect his eligibility to degrees. But when a brother is a candidate for degrees and objections are filed, the brothers voting on his application should be guided solely by their judgment on the question whether he is, at the time, worthy or not. (J. I, p. 119, 214.) 1382. When a member of a Subordinate Lodge on application for the degrees is black balled, the time which must elapse before he can apply again is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 1399, 1449, 1479.) 1383. All ballots upon applications for membership and degrees shall be had when the Lodge is open in the Third Degree. (S. J. 11481, 11728, 11786.) In the absence of local legislation, a separate ballot is required for each degree. (S. J. 8839, 8840, 9025, 9101.) 1384. The Lodge must open in each degree for the purpose of conferring that degree, and each degree shall be conferred when the Lodge is opened in that degree. (S. J. 8690, 8764.) 1385. Ballots upon applications for degrees should be spread upon the minutes separately. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 1386. The time of balloting for degrees may be prescribed by local law, but in the absence of such law, the ballot must be upon the same evening on which the application was made therefor. (S. J. 10089, 10172.) 1387. The time for conferring the degrees is left to the control of the Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 4844, 4870.) 1388. A candidate for degrees enters the hall to receive the degrees without regalia. (S. J. 10133, 10179.) 1389. There being no legislation on that subject, it is discretionary for a Subordinate Lodge to permit a candidate to stand or be seated during the delivery of the Past Grand's Charge. (S. J. 14031, 14069.) 1390. The proper style of the Third Degree is ''Third Degree," or "Degree of Truth." By'^that title it should be designated when giving in- structions or when used officially, but inasmuch as it is incidentally referred to in the work as the Scarlet Degree there is no impropriety in referring to it in that manner. (S. J. 9370, 9456.) 157 Sub. Const., Art. VI, §3. 1391. The initiatory is a degree. The four degrees of a Subordinate Lodge are denominated Initiatory, First, Second and Third. (S. J. 11104, 11368, 11396.) The degrees in use at the founding of the Order in America were three, the White, Blue and Scarlet. In 1820 two degrees, called the Intermediate, now the Covenant and Remembrance, were prepared by John P. Entwistle, and were adopted by the Committee of Past Grands, acting aS a Grand Lodge. (Sov. 43.) In the first Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Maryland and the United States, the White, Blue and Scarlet are called the first, second and third degrees ; the Golden Rule is called the fourth degree, and was conferred in Grand Lodge for the fee of one dollar. There was some P. G.'s degree, as any brother coming in as a member was to work his way in part "by the sign of a P. G. ;" there was also a G. L. de- gree, as the G. W. and G. C. were to instruct the admitted member "in the signs, etc." (Sov. 45; Arts. 5 and 16.) Further recognition of the Past Grand's Degree is in 1823 (Sov. 52), in the requisition that each member shall give the P. G.'s sign and password before admission. Instances of the conferring of the Re- membrance Degree in the Grand Lodge appear in 1823 (Sov. 59, 61). The other past-official degrees appear in the resolution that "the past elective officers can receive their respective passwords at the time of the quarterly meeting to settle accounts." (Sov. 64.) The Royal Purple Degree first appears in 1825, called the fifth degree ; and its color was put upon G. L. charters before it had been received and given to those authorized to receive it. The Patriarchal Degree next appears, September 25, 1825, in the record that "P. G. McKormick received a degree whilg at Manchester which he was authorized to confer on G. M. Wildey and D. G. M. Welch ; which duty he had performed." For this degree a fee of one dollar was charged by the G. L. U. S. (Sov. 78.) Thus the Patriarchal, G. R. and R. P. degrees were conferred in G. L., and given with a Grand Charter (Sov. 80). In exchange for these new English degrees, the Americans presented to the A. M. C. (Annual Movable Committee, or Grand Lodge) of the ML U. (Manchester Unity) the Covenant, Remembrance and G. L. Degrees, of which they rejected the latter (Sov. 91). A body was organized June 14, 1827, to confer the P., G. R. and R. P. Degrees, called the "Encampment Lodge," which was the first Encampment. The G. E. Degree was adopted in 1842, and at the same time certain "side degrees" for Encampments, viz: the past-official degrees of P. C. P. and P. H. P. (Sov. 490); but in 1844 these P. O. D.'s were abolished (Sov. 664, 675, 688). The Rebekah Degree was adopted in 1851 (Sov. 1793-4). The statement that the Sovereign Grand Lodge sits in the R. P. D. is simply from the fact that that is the highest degree its members are required to attain. The names of the several degrees of a Lodge until 1880 were these : First or White Degree ; Second or Covenant Degree ; Third or Royal Blue Degree ; Fourth or Remembrance Degree ; and Fifth or Scarlet Degree. In 1880 the degrees were revised and reduced to three in the Subordinate Lodge, as named in Sec. 1391 ; and the initiatory and Encampment work were changed. (Willard, page 320, paragraph 3.) 1392. Appropriate music may be used in conferring degrees, if the Lodge deems it advisable, but no person is authorized to publish music for use in degree work unless authorized to do so by the S. G. L. (S. J. 12354, 12632, 12701.) 1393. A member cannot occupy any position or deliver any charge in a degree staff that he is not qualified to fill by the rank he has attained as a member of the Order. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019; S. J. XIX, p. 34, 365, 394.) 1394. It is not necessary for officers of the degree staff to enter or retire to the ante-room through the doorway in charge of an Inside Guardian, nor need they address the Chair, as directed on page 33 of the Eitual. CS J 15758, 16071, 16116.) 1395. CERTIFICATE FOR DEGREES.— Section 3.— A mem- ber of this Lodge who shall have paid the fee or fees for any of the degrees may, upon application, receive a certificate requesting any Lodge to which it may be presented to confer upon him the degree or degrees therein specified. (J. 1905, p. 320, 335.) 1396. No Lodge shall confer degrees upon any member of another Lodge without the consent of the Lodge to which the member belongs given under its seal. No Lodge has the right to give a certificate to receive the degrees Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i. 158 until the fees are paid. The Lodge to which the applicant belongs is entitled to the fees. It is the duty of a Lodge receiving such certificate to confer the degree. (S. J. 4069, 4187, 4201; S. G. L. By-Laws Art. XIL) 1397. It is the duty of any Lodge, upon the presentation of a duly authenticated degree certificate, if the holder be in good standing, to confer the degree upon the candidate holding and presenting such certificate. (S. J. 5553, 5578.) 1398. A certificate to authorize a brother to receive his degree away from the location of his Lodge can only be granted by application to his Lodge at the regular session. The request can only be granted to one in good standing, and upon the payment of the usual fee. When open as a Degree Lodge, the application cannot be made. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4414, 4430, 4069, 4187, 4201, 5552, 5578.) 1399. Degree Lodges can confer degrees only on certificates issued by Subordinate Lodges, in which application must be had and proficiency voted on. (S. J. 3180, 3233, 3266.) 1400. It is legal for a Subordinate to confer a degree on a brother, from another jurisdiction, holding an authenticated order from his Lodge for such degree, the said brother being without a visiting card and the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 9160, 9324, 9442.) 1401. A Lodge is authorized to confer, upon proper certificate, degrees upon a brother of another Grand Jurisdiction, though his official certificate or visiting card has expired at the time. The Lodge should exercise a reason- able discretion in the matter, and should not permit a brother to remain in the Lodge after receiving the work. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 1402. No Lodge can confer the degrees upon a member of any other Lodge without the consent of the Lodge to which such member belongs, given under seal. If the degrees are so conferred the fees therefor must be paid to the Lodge to which the member receiving the degrees belongs. (Sov. By- Laws, Art. XII; S. J. 314.) ARTICLE VII.— DROPPINGS, TRIALS AND PENALTIES. 1403. ARREARS FOR DUES.— Section 1.— Any member who shall become in arrears for the dues and assessments accruing against him during the period of one full year shall, after twenty days' written notice from the Financial Secretary, de- livered to him in person, if possible, otherwise mailed to his last known address, be declared by the Noble Grand dropped from membership, unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct, or unless, in the meantime, he shall have paid dues so as to reduce the time of arrearage to less than one full year: Provided, however, that a member sixty years or more of age, who has been a contributing member of the Order for twenty-five consecutive years, who shall become in arrears for dues and assessments during a full year, shall not be dropped by virtue of such arrearage, but he may be placed upon the list of "non-contributing members." If so placed, he shall thereafter be known as a "non-contributing member"; he shall be entitled to receive all passwords and fel- 159 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i. lowship of Subordinate Lodges; and, upon payment of the cost to the Lodge, he shall be entitled to receive the special Visiting Card provided by the Sovereign Grand Lodge for non-contri- buting members. This Lodge shall be exempt from the payment of per capita tax to the Grand Lodge upon all such non-contri- buting members. (J. 1905, p. 320, 355 ; See § 1409, § 1949 (Clause 1) and § 1955.) 1404. When any member of a Lodge shall neglect or refuse to pay the dues fixed by the laws for the space of one year, the Secretary shall report the same to the Noble Grand, and unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct, such member shall thereupon be suspended (he having been first notified of the action that would be taken), a record of which shall be made upon the minutes. The mere fact of a member being over twelve months in arrears shall not constitute him a suspended or dropped member, to render him such the Lodge must formally declare him to be suspended. (S. J. 7505.) A mem- ber whose dues were paid to January 1st, 1897, could not be suspended on the 28th day of December, 1897, the period not being one year. (S. J. 15169, 15534, 15584.) 1405. In suspending a member for non-payment of dues, it is not neces- sary that a ballot be taken. Any action of the Lodge whereby the sense of the body is reached and declared and made a matter of record is sufficient. (S. J. 8141, 8182.) 1406. Dropping is by the following procedm-e, which may be at a regular or special meeting: The Financial Secretary must from time to time report to the Noble Grand the names of duly notified members who have become in arrears for dues accruing during a period of twelve months; the Noble Grand must announce the same to the Lodge, and unless the Lodge directs otherwise, he shall declare the members named dropped from membership for non-pay- ment of dues and the Secretary must enter the same upon the records of the Lodge. (See § 1403 supra; J. Ill, p. 162, 203.) 1407. A Lodge cannot refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues of a member prior to his suspension, and no member can be suspended or dropped from membership in the Order for non-payment of dues unless at the time of his suspension he shall be indebted to the Lodge for one year's dues* (S. J. 7505; See § 1978 infra.) 1408. The Subordinate Lodge Constitution requires two things for a dropping: first, a year's arrears; second, proper notification. A Lodge can- not drop a brother for less than the dues accruing during a whole year. If a brother's account is paid up to January 1st of any year, he cannot be twelve months in arrears on the 31st of December of the same year. The account must have run for one year before he is one year in arrears. (Sub. Const. Art. Ill, Sec. 6; T-1445.) 1409. A Lodge must give a brother twenty days' written notice before dropping him for non-payment of dues; the notice may be given any time after all dues, assessments and fines, accruing during one full year immediately pre- ceding the notice have accrued. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319. As amended, J. 1905, p. 320, 335; § 1403 supra.) 1410. Only one notification to a member is required by law before dropping him, viz : that required in Section 1, Article VII, of the Subordinate Constitution. (§1403. Sitpra.) Then the list of notified deKnquents shall be handed to the Noble Grand twenty days after the notification, and that officer shall declare them dropped, unless the Lodge orders otherwise. If he omits his duty then, it may come up in any subsequent meeting when all may be dropped Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i i6o who have not meanwhile paid enough to reduce their dues to less than one year 's amount. If after the notification required by law, a brother pays so much of his dues that the remainder is less than what has accrued in a year's time, and then pays no more until a year's dues have accrued again, notification must be renewed before dropping him. But a duly notified member one year in arrears may be dropped at any time; or he may pay up and hold his mem- bership, at any time before the action of the Lodge is taken. (J. V, p. 684, 791; as amended § 1403 supra.) 1411. The following form for notice upon which a dropping may be based is suggested: Brother Dear Brother: You are hereby notified that your account with Lodge on this date shows an indebtedness on your part in the sum of Dollars, which sum total is made up of the following items: (Here insert the amount for dues, assessments and other purposes.) This is more than the dues and assessments accruing for one year, and you are hereby notified that at a regular meeting of Lodge, to be held on the day of the question of your arrearages will be taken up, at which time you will be dropped from membership, unless in the meantime you shall make a payment reducing the amount to a sum less than the dues and assessments accruing for one year, or upon your application the Lodge grants you further time for payment. (SEAL) Signed. , .Secretary. The date of this notice must be twenty days or more in advance of the regular meeting at which the proposed action is to be had. (See §1403 supra; Editor.) 1412. When a brother eleven months in arrears is present in the Lodge and examines the books of the Financial Secretary, and is shown the state of his account, he is not duly notified, under Article III, Section 6, of the Consti- tution, as the Constitution requires the delivery or mailing of the notice. (J. Y, p. 683, 791; See $ 1403 supra.) 1413. A member can not be dropped for non-payment of dues whilst a Ifodge is indebted to him for unpaid benefits, reported to be due, of sufficient amount to reduce the indebtedness within the limits of the Constitutional pro- \ision, even though he has refused the amount offered because he claimed a larger amount, nor if the Lodge is owing him sufficient to make him, if credited, in good standing. Dues actually accrued should be deducted from the indebted- ness. (S. J. 1633, 1655, 6240, 6322, 9736, 9802.) 1414. A brother who is in arrears for dues may not offset his dues with an unadjusted claim for sick benefits, even though the claim be just. The Lodge, not the brother, must make the offset. (J. 1901, p. 159.) 1415. A brother's right to benefits or to vote cannot be curtailed by reason of non-payment, if i't is proved that he offered to pay his dues and assessments, but could not because the proper officer was not present to receive them, unless the brother at a subsequent meeting, when the officer was present, has failed to pay the said indebtedness. (J. VI, p. 496, 623; See § 1428 infra.) 1416. A delinquent member's dues may not be added to or increased beyond the regular rate as a punishment for such delinquency. (J. 1856, p. 117.) 1417. It is wholly improper for a Lodge to give notice to other Lodges in case of dropping for non-payment of dues, as it does in cases of rejection, expulsion and suspension for cause. (J. V, p. 683, 791.) 1418. A member of the Order who becomes in arrears for dues for a period of one year may be suspended or dropped from membership, but he i6i Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i. cannot be expelled from tlie Order on account of being in arrears for dues. (S. J. 4397, 4418, 4848, 4891, 4892, 8487; S. J. XIX, p. 518, 828, 873.) 1419. The notice upon which a suspension for dues may be based must be given after a full year's dues have accrued. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) 1420. What officer should notify delinquent members as to their arrear- ages, and whether such notice shall be given under the seal of the Lodge and noted in the minutes and the action of the Lodge thereon, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. XX, p. 978, 1001.) 1421. To suspend or drop a member for non-payment of dues, the time fixed by law must be regarded, and not the amount due. A brother clear on the books on the 1st of January, for instance, cannot be suspended or dropped until a year thereafter, no matter what amount may be charged against him in the intermediate time by fines, dues, assessments or otherwise. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) 1422. After a brother has become sixty years of age and has been a contributing member for twenty-five consecutive years, his name shall not be dropped from the roll by virtue of his being more than one year in arrears for non-payment of dues^ but he shall be retained as a non-contributory member, and as such shall be entitled to the password and fellowship of Lodges, Such non-contributory member shall have all the privileges of active members except benefits, and Subordinate Lodges shall not be compelled to pay per capita tax on such non-contributory members. Such non-contributory members may be reinstated in the manner as provided for the reinstatement of dropped laembers by the Constitution and By-Laws of the several jurisdictions. (S. J. XX, p. 294, 392, 414, 1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 1423. A non-contributory member, under the above resolution, is eligible to election as Noble Grand or any other ofl&ce in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 25, 219, 243.) 1424. Such non-contributory member may be reinstated in the manner provided for the reinstatement of dropped members by the Constitution and By-Laws of the Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 25, 219, 243.) 1425. Such a brother residing in any jurisdiction is entitled to a visiting card and the traveling password, but in making out the visiting card it should be changed so as to meet his case. That is to say, the statement in the ea^rd showing what benefits he is entitled to should be stricken out, and in place thereof the statement should be made that he is a non-contributory member. (S. J. XXII, p. 42, 219, 243.) 1426. A special form of visiting card, which shall entitle the holder to the A. T. P. W. upon proving identity in the manner prescribed by the laws of the Order, is to be furnished by the S. G. L., and sold as supplies for the use of non-contributory members. (S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 1427. A member of a Lodge became insane and was sent to an asylum where he remained for more than five months. He was seven months in arrears for dues. Nothing was paid on his account after he became insane. He had no legal guardian or committee. It was held, under the facts stated, that he should not be suspended. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 1428. A brother, to excuse his delinquency for dues on the ground of having made a tender, must show such a state of facts as constitute a legal tender. (S. J. 1895, p. 73.) 1429. When a brother was tried upon charges and expelled by his Lodge, and upon his appeal was ordered reinstated, after the entry of the order of reinstatement by the appellate tribunal, he must be deemed to have been in good standing from the time of his expulsion until the order was made for —11 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 162 his reinstatement. Prima facia the judgment of the Trial Lodge was correct, but it is only to be so treated until, or unless, reversed, on an appeal regularly taken and perfected. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 1430. PENALTIES.— Sec. 2.— If any member of this Lodge shall be found guilty of conduct contrary to the laws of the Order, or in violation of its principles as set forth in its lectures, charges and obligations, or shall be found guilty of any dis- honest or immoral act or practice, injurious to himself, his family, or to society, or by which the Order may be scandalized, he shall be subjected to such penalty as the laws of this jurisdiction or the discretion of the Lodge may prescribe. (T-323.) WHAT ARE OFFENSES: 1431. The following named acts are recognized by special enactments and decisions, or by general laws, as offenses for which an Odd Fellow is liable to penalty; general reference being had to Willard, Section 620, and Thornton, Section 1822. Special references are also indicated: (1) Conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, which may be, first, any crime, vice or immorality injurious to the member himself, to his family or to society, or by which the Order may be scandalized; or, second, any violation of the principles of the Order or of its special obligations. (2) Violation of the obligation of secrecy as to the work of the Order or the private business of a Lodge. (3) Violating the secrecy of a ballot. (4) Countenancing a spurious Lodge. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 4.) (5) The use of unauthorized work. (6) Neglecting the sick of one's own or another Lodge; in either case the punishment must be the same. (7) Misrepresentation of age or other fraud in obtaining membership. (8) Using in one's private business the name, title, mottoes or emblems of the Order^ or one 's membership or official position therein. (9) Publishing or circulating any unauthorized diploma or certificate or putting a Lodge seal thereon. (10) Using for one's self money belonging to the Order without per- mission, or withholding it, even without fraudulent intent. (S. J. 7406, 7478.) (11) Eesistance to the civil government; opposing the execution of law; inciting or encouraging others to resist or oppose officers in the execution of their duty; preventing citizens from aiding the government. (12) Electioneering for office in a Grand or Subordinate Lodge; issuing or circulating any electioneering documents. (13) Playing cards or gaming for pecuniary benefit. (14) Drunkenness or intoxication. (S. J. XIX, p. 797, 871.) (15) Contempt of a Lodge, which may be avoiding or failing to obey its summons in case of trial or refusing to submit to a penalty. (16) Malicious information or complaint against a brother. (Sub. Const., Art. VII, p. 17.) (17) Making or sharing in illegal distribution of the funds or property of a Lodge. (18) Abusing the charitable disposition of the Order. 163 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. (19) Profession of atheism. Belief in the existence of a Supreme Being is a prerequisite to admission to our Order, and the subsequent denial of such belief is one of the gravest offenses known to the Order, and subjects the offender to expulsion. (J. VI, p. 327.) (20) Becoming a saloonkeeper or bartender. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 5.) (21) Conviction of felony by the laws of the land. (22) Wearing regalia to which one is not entitled. (S. J. 11351, 11392.) (23) A brother who beats his wife and uses vile and indecent language to her, in the presence of his children, is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. XXII, p. 41, 219, 243.) (24) Sustaining illicit relations with a married woman is an offense which warrants expulsion. (J. 1896, p. 132.) 1432. It is not consistent with the rules of the Order for any one to make use of any writings relating to the degrees or rank of this Order, unless the same be done under the authority of the S. G-. L. (S. J. 1785.) 1433. It is a gross violation of law for a Lodge to use or have in its possession any work purporting to be the secret work of Odd Fellowship, except that issued by the S. G. L., certified by the Grand Secretary, under seal. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 1434. The changes in the Eitual, sent to the Grand Secretaries by order of the S. G. L., should be communicated by them to the Subordinates as fast as possible, and not wait for the session of the Grand Lodge, but they must not be reprinted. That is the prerogative of the S. G. L. only. The unwritten work can only be communicated orally. (S. J. 14680, 14973, 15068 j See § 1468 infra.) 1435. Any officer of a Subordinate or other Lodge who may aid in or permit the conferring of any degrees or secret work other than that provided for by the existing laws of the Order, in any Lodge room within the jurisdic- tion of this Grand Body, or who shall rehearse any such degrees or work in the Lodge room, except such authorized work prepared by the S. G. L., is guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order. This must not be construed to affect the proceedings in such Lodge room by other secret societies not under the color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894, 14683, 14948, 15019.) 1436. A member of the Order in good standing, evidenced by holding an unexpired visiting card, issued in conformity with the laws of the Order by his Lodge or Encampment, and having the A. T. P. W., being in distress or pretending so to be, and needing money, and who, having asked for and received from a Lodge or Encampment, or a member thereof, a sum of money, under the assurance and promise that he will return or repay the same within a given time, or as soon as he returns home, but who shall neglect to do so after a reasonable time thereafter without a satisfactory excuse being ren- dered, shall be deemed guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow; and due notice of such fact having been officially communicated to his Lodge by the Lodge or Encampment so loaning him the money, it shall be the duty of his Lodge to notify him of such indebtedness or loan, and to demand payment thereof; and if he then refuses or neglects to pay the same, his Lodge shall prefer charges against him, try him, and if found guilty, and without suffi- cient mitigating circumstances, expel him from the Order. If there be such mitigating circumstances, then impose such penalty as the Lodge may deem best. (S. J. 6310, 6326.) 1437. A brother acquiring the semi-annual password improperly, and, by making use of it, obtaining relief from a Lodge of which he is not a member, is guilty of a double fraud upon the Order, and should be required to refund the amount received and be punished by his Lodge for the offense. (S. J. 2826, 2832, 6310, 6326.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 164 1438. Grand Bodies are required to expel from their own membership and Subordinates from the Order, any member thereof who shall attach to any chart, certificate, diploma or other document any copy or impression of the seal of the S. G. L. or of the seal of any Grand or Subordinate Lodge of which he has not the official use and custody. The above named bodies shall inflict the same penalty upon any member knowingly publishing or circulating any diploma or certificate purporting to be by authority of the Order which is not authorized by law. (S. J. 4186, 4201.) 1439. An officer of a Lodge, in addition to his liability to discipline as a member of the Lodge, is also liable to trial and penalty for official misconduct, or misconduct in his duties as an officer, the penalty for which depends upon local law and the nature and degree of the offense. But if the official mis- conduct also impugns his character as a man and an Odd Fellow, he is liable to separate trial and penalty^ on charges regularly preferred for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (T-1827; S. J. 1318; W-626.) 1440. If any member of a Lodge enters into any occupation calculated to bring disgrace upon himself and the Order, a Lodge may discipline him for offense against the principles of the Order. The Grand Lodge should in any case sustain a Lodge in subjecting to its discipline any member pursuing any occupation or business which, in the opinion of the Lodge, damages its reputation and scandalizes the Order in the place where the Lodge is located. (J. 1856, p. 55, 56; J. lY, p. 315, 333; J. VI, p. 585; J. 1854, p. 10, 57; J. 1856, p. Ill, 112; See also W-629.) 1441. When a member of the Order is convicted of a crime and is sen- tenced, and is serving a term in a State prison, charges shall be preferred against him in the Lodge of which he is a member, and upon the facts being established and the member fully identified, he must be expelled. (S. J. 14580, 14609.) 1442. Where it is an offense for a member of the Order to obtain credit expressly by reason of being an Odd Fellow, and violate the terms of such credit, it is held that to render a member of a Lodge amenable for an offense against the laws of the Order, he must have used the fact of his membership in some way for the purpose of fraud or imposition. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12652.) 1443. Embezzlement is an offense against good morals, and a crime and a consequent violation of law, as well those of the State as those of the Order, and one who is guilty thereof is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, (S. J. 13435, 13563.) 1444. Under the provisions of Article XVI, Sec. 5, of the S. G. L, Con- stitution, a brother is liable to charges who not being engaged as a saloon- keeper or bartender at the time the law was passed, has since engaged in it. So also when a brother gives up the business he cannot again return to it without violating the law. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 1445. A soldier in the U. S. service, detailed to do duty in the Post Exchange, may perform any of the duties assigned to him by his superior officer, whether in the beer or any other department, and in doing so is not a bartender, within the meaning of See. 5 of Article XVI. He is acting under orders that he is not at liberty to disobey. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 1446. Professional gamblers and those selling intoxicating liquors in violation of the laws of the State were, before the adoption of this Constitu- tional provision, subject to discipline and expulsion. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12653.) 1447. , When a Eepresentative attending the session of the Grand Lodge of Illinois shall be found intoxicated, the same shall be reported to the Grand Master, who shall immediately report the offending brother to his Lodge and request that he be expelled at once. (J. VIII, p. 108.) i65 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 1448. It is hereby declared unlawful and an offense against Odd Fel- lowship for any member to become an officer in, or agent for, any Life or Accident Insurance Company or Association that is now doing business, or shall hereafter do business, in violation of the laws of this Order ; or to solicit or procure, or to assist in soliciting or procuring, directly or indirectly, by any device whatever, insurance of Odd Fellows in any such company or association; and ''Be it further provided, that the penalty for a conviction of the first offense as above enumerated shall be suspension for a period of time not exceeding six months, and for the conviction of the second offense the penalty shall be expulsion from the Order." (J. 1900, p. 120, 253.) 1449. A Grand Lodge may by law declare it ''conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow ' ' to engage in the saloon business, but it has no power to say that those engaged in it when said amendment was passed are guilty of such con- duct, and subject them to it. A Grand Master cannot, under the law excluding saloon-keepers from membership, change the form or admission so as to require the candidate to pledge himself not to engage in that business after admission, but the Grand Lodge may. Although this amendment takes from those in the Order no rights which they were then enjoying, so long as they continue to use them, yet should they at any time give up the business, they cannot again resume it, as that would be an overt act, for which they would be liable to charges. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 1450. One who has fraudulently procured for himself election and initia- tion into the Order may be expelled for such fraud after initiation, upon proper trial. His initiation cannot be made void. If he fraudulently mis- represents his age and thereby gains admission to either branch of the Order, or obtains thereby a reduction in fees required by the Lodge or Encampment, he may be expelled, upon trial and conviction therefor, and even after his death the fact of such fraud may be determined, after due notice has been given to- the representative or family of the deceased, and, in case it is established, the Lodge or Encampment shall be discharged from all responsi- bility growing out of his initiation. (S. J. 2146, 2177, 3601, 3679.) 1451. A brother to whom a deceased member owed money administered upon his estate. In due course of administration he brought a suit against the widow to collect from her money which she had received from an insur- ance policy as a part of the declared assets of the estate, under the law, to pay the debts of the deceased. Held, that this constitutes no offense. (S. J. 12556, 12647.) , 1452. A passionate speech made under great provocation may be justifi- able and create no offense against the laws of the Order. (S. J. 14432, 14461.) 1453. A member violates no law or obligation in neglecting to answer letters written to him by his Lodge in reference to his claim for benefits, and such neglect is no ground upon which to base a charge of contempt. (S. J. 9684, 9791.) 1454. No officer or member of a Lodge has a right, as such officer or as such member, to permit the use of his name in any private business or enter- prise in that capacity. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394; S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 1455. The mere fact that a brother accepted benefits which he believed he was entitled to receive, and which the Lodge paid without protestation and without any examination or report by its visiting committee, cannot constitute a fraudulent receiving of benfits, even though he might not have been legally entitled to them. Something more is necessary to make out so grave a charge. It is necessary to say either that the brother himself knew he was not entitled to benefits or that he had knowingly misrepresented his condition to his Lodge and that the Lodge had paid the benefits claimed, relying on such false and fraudulent statement. (J. 1896, p. 135; J. 1897, p. 183; J. 1899, p. 134.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 166 1456. When a brother takes it upon himself to get up and advertise an Odd Fellows' Ball, proceeds, if any, to go to the Orphans' Home at Lincoln, he is guilty of an offense; but expulsion is too great a penalty for such an offense. (J. 1896, p. 143, 147.) 1457. Failing to comply with a promise to pay pecuniary obligations where there is no fraud or deception in contracting or incurring the liability, is not an offense against the laws of the Order. (J. 1897, p. 189, 198; J. 1899, p. 134.) 1458. Where a brother takes an insane patient to the State Hospital, for which he is paid by the patient's conservator, and he afterwards files a verified claim against the county for the same service, which the county pays, this amounts to fraudulently obtaining money, for which he may be expelled. (J. 1898, p. 94.) 1459. It is a violation of Section 5, Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Con- stitution, for a brother to open and conduct a saloon, he being at the time a bartender, rightfully and legally employed. (J. 1898, p. 126.) 1460. Where a brother in open Lodge accuses the members of his Lodge with being liars and perjurers he is guilty of an offense which warrants liis expulsion. (J. 1898, p. 132.) 1461. Embezzlement of the funds of an Encampment by its Treasurer is an offense which warrants the expulsion of the offender by his Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 141.) 1462. A brother w^as indicted in the U. S. Court for selling intoxicat- ing liquor without government license. He was also indicted by the Adams County Circuit Court for selling liquor to habitual drunkards contrary to law. He pleaded guilty to both charges in said Courts. Upon charges being pre- ferred against him in his Lodge he entered his plea of guilty and the Lodge fixed the penalty at reprimand. Held, that the character of his offense was so grave as to require the greatest penalty allowed by our laws, which is expulsion. (J. 1901, p. 160; See § 1446 supra.) 1463. Where a brother fails to provide for his wife, ill treats and abuses her, attempts to fight a brother of his Lodge and makes threats to kill the brother, he is guilty of such conduct as warrants expulsion. (J. IX, p. 908.) 1464. Writing improper letters to the wife of a brother Odd Fellow is conduct such as will warrant expulsion. (J. IX, p. 911.) 1465. A member who deals in liquors contrary to the penal laws of the State or County is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow and is amenable to the laws of the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 1466. A member who violates the penal laws of a State or County in respect to gambling, . is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and is amenable to the laws of the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 1467. Grand and Subordinate Bodies and individuals, who shall print and circulate any forms or ceremonies of the S. G. L. that constitute the sources of revenue to its treasury, will be deemed guilty of an offense against the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 6657, 6704.) 1468. Any member of the I. O. O. F., who shall compose, or write, or print, or sell, or exhibit, or use, or have in his possession, or who shall in any way aid or abet in composing, or writing, or printing, or exhibiting, or using any publication, or writing, or other device, purporting to be the un- written work of Odd Fellowship, or any partj abbreviation, or memorandum of said unwritten work, shall be deemed guilty of conduct grossly unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and shall, upon conviction, be expelled from the Order. (S. J. 9751, 9804.) This does not apply to the key issued by the S. G. L. (See $1434 supra. Editor. ) 167 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 1469. To ''publish" the name of an expelled member of the Order, if the word be used in its popular acceptation, is a violation of the secrecy en- joined with respect to the dealings of the members with one another. (S. J. 2214, 2264, 2327.) 1470. But it is not a violation of law to publish in a fraternal news- paper the list of expelled members, after their promulgation by the Grand Master. (S. J. 15801, 16098, 16143; J. IV, p. 200, 240.) 1471. The use of abusive and improper language in the Lodge room, concerning brothers, and refusing to desist when called to order by the Noble Grand, is an offense which may warrant expulsion. (S. J. 13430, 13563.) 1472. Introducing a woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows' festival by a member, he having knowledge of her character, is an offense which may warrant expulsion. (S. J. 6609, 6688.) 1473. An officer who is entrusted with the keeping of the funds of the Lodge, and who uses such funds for his own purposes, violates his obligation and is guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order. No matter how honestly he may have intended to pay them back, the offense, nevertheless, is committed. They are trust funds and must be sacredly kept for the purposes for which they are raised, and any attempt of a Lodge to release a Treasurer from his defalcation, by taking property or security in lieu of the money, is illegal and void, and it is in legal effect a donation of so many dollars out of the treasury of the Lodge. (S. J. 9994, 10151; But see § 1492 infra.) 1474. The unlawful refusal or neglect of a member of a Subordinate Lodge to appear and answer to charges preferred against him, or the absenting himself with the evident purpose of avoiding the service of notice, or any regular summons from the Lodge, is contempt, and will render such member liable to expulsion. (S. J. 2463, 2483, 2504.) 1475. Profane language, vile epithets, coupled with a demonstrative manner, applied to a brother in the Lodge room, is an offense which warrants the explusion of the offender. (S. J. XXI, p. 786, 846.) WHAT ARE NOT OFFENSES: 1476. The following acts have been decided as not offenses against the Order, and to be outside the jurisdiction of a Lodge, for which it may not bring a member to trial or inflict penalty or disability. General reference is had to Willard, Sec. 627, and Thornton, Sec. 1834. Special references are also indicated: (1) The departure of an officer from a Lodge during session, provided the departure does not involve neglect of duty. (2) The taking of the books of the Financial Secretary from the Lodge room for the purpose of posting them. (3) Trying to prevent the offering of a petition for membership, unless done maliciously or with fraud. (4) Opposing the election of a candidate. (5) Casting a black ball in a ballot. Neither the act nor its reasons or motives can be inquired into. No member of the Order may be required to give his reason for any vote he may cast. There is no law, rule or usage in our Order authorizing an inquiry into the conduct of a member for casting a black ball. It cannot even be demanded of him whether he has cast one. (S. J. 2132, 2174.) (6) Speaking to members of the Order of transactions and proceedings of a Lodge that are not private in their nature. (7) Voting for one's self in an election. Elections are by ballot, and no man 's vote can be examined into. . Sub. Const./ Art. VII, §2« i6S (8) The temperate use of stimulating drinks, or intoxicating liquors; "but intemperance is contrary to the cardinal principles of the Order. (S. J". 1503, 1504, 1513.) (9) Failure of non-official members to attend the regular meetings. (10) Actions which are part of political controversies generally, but there may be exceptions. (S. J. 1061.) (11) The saying in debate that the report of a committee is false in its presentation of facts and its conclusions. Such language is ground for charges only when uttered in malice. (12) Pecuniary transactions in which no intent to defraud is apparent. (13) Failure to pay one's dues to his Encampment. (14) Pecuniary relations among brothers which are of a civil nature and do not entail public scandal on the Order, have never been considered a subject of legislation, and ought not to be allowed to vex the brotherhood. Such matters are of a strictly private nature, and though they may, and do often times, cause individual trouble and personal enmity, yet they are gen- erally of so delicate a nature that it would be unsafe, ungenerous and injuri- ous to give them public prominence and, attention. (S. J. 6614, 6690.) 1477. An attempt to collect debts or to enforce any kind of pecuniary obligations, through the instrumentality of our Code of trials, is subversive of justice and against the spirit and teachings of our Order; unless, however, the obligation was incurred through some false pretense, or the transaction involves some act of personal dishonesty subjecting the offender to a prosecu- tion and conviction under the laws of the land. (S. J. 8077, 8174.) 1478. The machinery of our Order cannot be used for enforcing the collection of debts or financial obligations between individual members. All such matters, which are of a strictly civil nature, should be submitted to the legal institutions of the land for adjustment. (J. IX, p. 907.) 1479. As a general rule, a brother cannot be put on trial for an offense said to have been committed prior to his becoming a member of the Order, unless the offense was one not previously discovered. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070.) 1480. Persons who, from no fault of their own, are illegally initiated or inadvertently admitted cannot be discharged from membership for that reason. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266.) 1481. Participation in meetings of Odd Fellows for the purpose of con- sidering the question of organizing a new Lodge, to be composed in part of members of the Lodge to which the accused belongs, who should take with- drawal cards for that purpose, is not an offense against the Order. (S. J. 12553, 12646.) 1482. An affidavit made in good faith by the advice and consent of prominent and reputable members of the Order, and for a legitimate purpose, does not constitute an offense. (S. J. 8950, 9049.) 1483. Taking the place of a brother who has been discharged for not obeying the orders and directions of his ''boss" constitutes no offense of which a Lodge has jurisdiction. (S. J. 12094, 12149.) 1484. The general obligation of secrecy refers primarily to ritualistic and such other matters as should not be spoken of to those not members of the Order. It does not prohibit a brother from speaking of Lodge business to a member of the Lodge not present at the Lodge meeting. (S. J. 12354, 12632, 12701.) 1485. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has declared that it '^ regards the practice of intemperance, gambling and profane swearing as immoral and impious," and has directed its Subordinates to treat these practices as a 169 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. violation of the laws of the Order. It is held tliat a single instance of pro- fane swearing does not come within the provisions above cited. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12653.) 1486. The S. G. L. said in 1854 that it has passed no law which forbids the imposition of fines for non-attendance of members in Subordinate Lodges; but the spirit of the Order seems to be opposed to it. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327.) 1487 In 1855 the Grand Lodge of Illinois struck from the By-Laws, pro- visions that required attendance at Lodges as a condition of eligibility to degrees and to office, and all benefits. In 1864 it was decided that there was no law for- bidding a Lodge to adopt a By-Law which requires its members to attend at least one meeting in a quarter to be considered in "good standing ;" but it is "em- phatically" added that the spirit of the Order is against fines for non-attendance. But such By-Law would be improper for the reason that the S. G. L, has defined what good standing in the Order is and a Subordinate can not by its action give a different meaning to the term. But in 1878 the Grand Lodge of Illinois twice refused to allow By-Law provisions for fining non-official members who fail to attend meetings. (W-627. Note.) 1488. A brother who edits a public newspaper must have the privilege of discussing the business of the community in which it circulates, and if wrong or injury is done to any citizen, the civil courts would seem to be the proper forum in which to seek redress. Our Order will not permit the Lodge room to be used as a means of settling business disputes. (J. 1898, p. 119.) 1489. The refusal of a brother to pay a debt due another brother does not constitute sufficient grounds for preferring charges against him, when the debt is barred by the statute of limitations, unless there appears some element of fraud or misrepresentation in obtaining the credit, or unless the loan was made upon the faith of membership, charges will not lie. (S. J. XXI, p. 37, 284, 314.) 1490. There is no rule of Odd Fellowship which prevents a brother from stigmatizing as false and corrupt any affidavit or other evidence to be used against him, unless it shall appear that such charges are maliciously and will- fully made, and not justified by probable cause. The mere notice by a brother to the Noble Grand that he claims any particular amount of benefits does not violate any rule or law of the Order. There must be an actual claim presented and an attempt made to defraud the Lodge before a brother can be held liable for an infraction of his duty as an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 7022, 7077, 12559, 12647.) 1491. If one who is sick with a chronic disease is initiated into the Order on his agreement not to claim or receive benefits, he is not liable to expulsion for afterwards claiming and recei\dng them, as such agreement is void and he was initiated without fault. (S. J. 4915, 4925.) 1492. In a case where the Treasiu-er of a Lodge became involved with financial difficulties and immediately informed the sureties on his bond, and executed to them a mortgage to secure them and the Lodge from loss, which mortgage the Lodge afterwards took by way of assignment, and released the sureties, it was held that it was improper to prefer charges against the Treasurer for appropriating the funds to his own use, and to convict him, the Lodge having made final settlement with him and he having secured the Lodge against loss, showing that he did not design to defraud the Lodge. (S, J. 8262, 3268; See § 1473 supra.) 1493. If a brother, believing himself to be entitled to benefits, accepts them, he is guilty of no offense against the Order, even though, as a matter of fact, or a matter of law, he was not entitled to the same. (J. 1896, p. 135.) WHO SUBJECT TO DISCIPLINE: 1494. A brother under suspension is still a member of his Lodge, although deprived of certain rights and privileges, and is subject to its laws in relation to discipline for unworthy conduct. (S. J. 1502, 1513.) wSuB. Const., Art. VII, §2. 170 1495. If the holder of an unexpired withdrawal card is guilty of eon- duct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, it is the duty of any member of the Lodge that granted the card, upon knowledge of such conduct, to file an information with the Noble Grand, as if the holder of the card w^ere still a member of the Lodge. Such information is dealt with as if against a member of the Lodge. If the committee reports charges, the Lodge must forthwith annul the card. It is not necessary to prove charges before annulment. (J. VI, p. 65; S. J. 1246, 1722, 1797, 2145, 2177, 9159, 9324, 9442; J. 1892, p. 390.) 1496. Where a brother has finally and entirely severed his connection with the Order by resignation of membership, he is no longer in any respect subject to the jurisdiction of the Lodge, and charges may not be preferred against him after such resignation. (S. J. XXI, p. 728, 745.) THE RIGHT TO TRIAL: 1497. The right to an impartial trial is given by our laws to every brother, except for non-payment of dues. A brother cannot be punished by reprimand, suspension or expulsion, except upon conviction by his Subordinate Lodge upon charges duly preferred. The brother accused is entitled to be present during all the proceedings except when the penalty is decided upon, to have such notice of the charges and time of trial, as will permit him to properly prepare his defense, and the proceedings of such meeting, and the actions of the Lodge should appear on the record of the Lodge, so that the rights of all interested may be protected. (S. J. 14896, 14919.) 1498. A person admitted into the Order who is unworthy of member- ship can be expelled only after a proper trial upon charges duly preferred and investigated. The initiation may not be declared void. (S. J. 1475,*1511.) 1499. Members under suspension are under the jurisdiction of the Lodge, and liable to further punishment for misconduct during suspension. When a member has been dropped for non-payment of dues, his connection with the Lodge is not entirely severed, and he is still under its jurisdiction; charges can be preferred against him, and he can be tried and punished. If charges were pending against him at the time of dropping, the trial must proceed. It is not only the right, but the duty of the Lodge to try and punish dropped members who have become notoriously disreputable. (S. J. 9856; J. Ill, p. 247; J. V. 685.) 1500. In Illinois, dropping for non-payment of dues, takes the place of in- definite suspension for non-payment of dues, and such dropped persons stand in the same relation to the jurisdiction of the Lodge as under former laws, or general laws, persons stand when suspended for non-payment of dues. This ap- pears in the enactment of the S. G. L. in 1870 on non-payment, wherein the words "suspended or dropped" are used several times, evidently as equivalent terms ; and "suspension" is used to refer to the action of the Lodge, which has before been expressed by "suspended or dropped." (W-617. Note.) 1501. An insane person, incapable of performing any intelligent act, cannot be expelled from the Order for an infraction of its rules, and conse- quently charges may not be brought against him and sustained. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 1502. The costumes used in conferring degrees forrq. a part of the para- phernalia belonging to the secret work, and it is improper to make a public display of them. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 1503. A Lodge may not be made the agency for the collection of debts by means of disciplinary proceedings had therein. (J. 1896, p. 109.) 1504. Where the Grand Master makes complaint against a brother or orders that charges be preferred against him, this complaint or order should be referred to an Investigating Committee as other charges. The Lodge Deputy has no authority to bring in the charges. (J. IX, p. 897.) 171 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 1505. When the holder of a withdrawal card has within a few months after its issue deposited the same in, and thereby become a member of another Lodge, the Lodge issuing the card has no power to annul it. (S. J. 3030, 3083, 3113.) 1506. A brother cannot be punished by reprimand, suspension (save for non-payment of dues) or expulsion, except upon conviction by his Subordi- nate Lodge upon charges duly preferred. (S. J. 5486, 5528, 5549.) 1507. A Past Grand under charges, is not entitled to a trial by a com- mittee composed entirely of Past Grands, as a jury of his peers. The Scarlet Degree is the highest degree in a Subordinate Lodge, and one of that degree is the peer of any other member of the Lodge, and qualified to sit on any trial committee selected by the Lodge. (S. J. 11482, 11719, 11769.) 1508. Except in a case of contempt, a Lodge can sever the connection of one of its members with itself only by sentence after .fair trial upon the charges. (J. Ill, p. 98.) CHARGES BARRED BY LAPSE OF TIME: 1509. Unless there are circumstances which take the case out of the ordinary rules, an offense alleged to have been committed ten to fourteen years before the preferment of charges would not be a proper subject for charges, owing to the lapse of time. (S. J. 12354, 12616, 12652.) , 1510. In the absence of local law, three years does not bar the right to prosecute a member for an offense. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 1511. In cases of a criminal or gwasi- criminal nature, charges are barred by the lapse of time when not made until seventeen years after the commission of the offense. When there is an express provision in the law on the subject, charges must be presented within the prescribed time. (S. J. 11687, 11702, 12570, 12649.) 1512. In 1879 an appeal was dismissed. In 1881 a memorial was pre- sented asking that the case be opened and retried. Held, that except for fraud or mistake and due diligence used to correct it, the case could not be re-opened, and the application was refused. (S. J. 8738, 8798 5 S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) 1513. The bar of the (State) Statute of Limitations does not apply in Odd Fellowship. The spirit of fraternity, which should actuate all dealings between a Lodge and its members, should banish all such harsh measures as become necessary in the laws of the State. (S. J. XX, p. 864, 914, 915.) 1514. The laws of the Order prescribe no fixed limitations of time within which charges must be filed. (J. 1899, p. 121.) 1515. When the acts charged were committed in the heat of passion and under great excitement seven years prior to the preferment of charges; Held, that the Lodge is estopped from maintaining charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 275, 313.) ONCE IN JEOPARDY: 1516. The defendant having been once put upon his trial and a penalty imposed, cannot again be called upon to defend himself against the same charge. (S. J. 14439, 14471.) 1517. A brother cannot be tried twice for the same offense, even if, sub- sequent to his acquittal by the Lodge, he shall be found guilty by the courts. (J. Ill, p. 247; J. 1853, p. 39, 40.) 1518. The defendant, upon charges and specifications, immediately after the obligation of the commissioner to take evidence, shall be considered to be in jeopardy, and charges and specifications cannot be changed, nor can a new charge be preferred for the same offense after that time. (T-1880.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2 172 1519. The trial, strictly speaking, commences only when the commis- Eiioner is obligated. A case remanded for new trial is one and the same cause, and the former trial cannot be pleaded in bar of the new trial awarded. (T-1880a.) 1520. To sustain a plea of once in jeopardy, the evidence must show that the record relied upon was made upon charges regularly preferred. (J. 1896, p. 105, 106.) 1521. A member cannot be twice put in jeopardy. (J. 1899, p. 123, 207.) To constitute jeopardy (according to the law of the land) it is necessary that there be a real controversy between a real member and a regular Lodge ; that charges, which state an ofiEense against the Order, be regularly preferred in a regular Lodge against a legal member, and that the Lodge in which the charges are pre- ferred have jurisdiction of the person of the member and the subject matter of the charges. Furthermore, the proceedings must be advanced to the stage where the commissiener is appointed to take the evidence. Should the charges be dismissed for want of formality or because they do not state an offense, or for want of jurisdiction, or for any other reason prior to the case going to the commissioner the member has not been in jeopardy, and the dismissal will not bar proceedings under subsequent charges alleging the same offense. (Editor.) 1522. A brother cannot write a letter or verbally make a confession of misconduct, have a judgment of suspension based thereon, and afterwards plead this suspension as a bar to proceedings against him under charges alleging the same offense as that set up in his written or verbal confession of misconduct. (J. 1896, p. 105, 106.) 1523. "Where charges have been regularly preferred in a Lodge having jurisdiction and a judgment rendered in the Trial Lodge fixing a penalty from which the accused prays and perfects an appeal to the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals^ and afterward the case is regularly taken on appeal to the Grand Lodge, where, by consent of parties, the appeal is dismissed, the pro- ceedings constitute once in jeopardy, or res ad judicata, and further proceed- ings may not be had thereon. (J. 1904, p. 176, 303; S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) JURISDICTION: 1524. A Subordinate Lodge is the proper tribunal to try the cases of delinquency, if the charge is cognizable to the law. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 1525. A member guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a Rebekah Lodge may be tried in that Lodge or in his Subordinate Lodge. If tried in his Lodge, Eebekahs may appear before the committee of trial and give testimony. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570; See § 1535 infra.) 1526. Eedress for grievances connected with Odd Fellowship should be sought in the tribunals of the Order, and neither a Subordinate Body nor a member thereof should appeal to the civil courts until all remedies provided by the Order have been exhausted. The general law does not require a brother to exhaust his remedies in the Order before resorting to the civil courts. If the Constitution or By-Laws of his Lodge require it, he must do so, in order to gain a standing in court, as they form his contract with the Lodge. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070, 14678, 14948, 15019.) 1527. When charges are brought against the holder of an unexpired withdrawal card, the Lodge should not reconsider or rescind the vote grant- ing it, but should forthwith annul it or revoke it, which action brings the brother back into the Lodge for trial. (S. J. 1841, 1896, 1952, 2145, 2177: J. 1892, p. 390.) 1528. One Lodge cannot try a member of another Lodge, except upon change of venue, nor exclude him from fellowship, nor pass a vote of censure upon him. No brother can be punished by any other than his own Lodge, or the Grand Lodge; much less may it declare a sentence of expulsion without trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue, in cases where 173 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. members of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against them in pursuance of the well established principles of the Order. (S. J. 2759, 2783.) 1529. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, only from its own body ; hence, trials should, if possible, be had in Lodges, as loss of membership in a Lodge severs connection with an Encampment. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 1530. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card retains the right to prefer charges for unworthy conduct against a member of his Lodge during the year for which the card extends. (S. J. 2561, 2629, 2664.) 1531. No person on being admitted to membership in the Order loses any rights he had in possession as a citizen. His right to protection by the civil authorities remains the same, and the laws of the land, and the Courts which administer them are the surest and most proper means by which justice can be obtained. There should be no attempt to adjudicate such questions of differences by any authorities within the Order. (S. J. 3252, 3267.) 1532. Members should not be held amenable to penalties of the Order for a failure to comply with promise to pay pecuniary obligations. Grievances of this character are properly referable to the Courts of competent jurisdiction for a full and complete remedy. An attempt to collect debts or to enforce any kind of pecuniary obligation, through the instrumentality of trials, is subversive of justice, and against the spirit and teachings of our Order, unless the obligation was incurred through some false or fraudulent pretense or transaction, which involves some act of personal dishonesty, subjecting the offender to a prosecution and conviction under the laws of the land. (S. J. 8076, 8174.) 1533. A Subordinate Lodge has no jurisdiction to enforce the collection of debts, and the fact that the disputed claim is against the Lodge instead of an individual cannot change the principle. (S. J. 13431, 13563.) 1534. A brother was expelled from his Lodge and then commenced a ^uit to recover benefits which he claimed his due from his Lodge, which claim was based on the favorable report of two committees of the Lodge, appointed to especially investigate the claim. His expulsion was reversed, on appeal to his Grand Lodge, and he was reinstated in all his rights as a member. He im- mediately withdrew his suit in the Courts, paid all the costs, and began pro- ceedings in his Lodge to secure his benefits. It is inferred, though the report does not so state, that he was expelled a second time, inf erentially for bring- ing the suit, which expulsion was sustained by his Grand Lodge, on appeal. It was held by the S. G. L. that the action of the Grand Lodge should be reversed and the brother reinstated to full membership. (S. J. 12101, 12153.) 1535. Charges may be preferred to a Subordinate Lodge against one of its members for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, wherever the offense may have been committed, whether in a Eebekah Lodge, in an Encampment, or else- where. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396; See $ 1525 supra.) 1536. It is not only legal for a Subordinate Lodge to entertain, permit or allow, charges to be brought against a member who has an application for a dismissal certificate before it, after five years from the date of suspension, but it is the duty of the Lodge to try such charges. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176.) 1537. A Lodge has jurisdiction to try a member, who, against a law of the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges in that jurisdiction, shall divulge to an applicant for membership the name of a brother who reported unfavorably, or otherwise opposed the admission of such applicant, and the Lodge should proceed to such trial upon proper charges. And if the offense is tried in a Eebekah Lodge, the Subordinate Lodge should not wait until the offender has been arraigned and tried in the Eebekah Lodge, if the same Constitution governs the Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 389, 413.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 174 1538. NOTICE OF VIOLATION, TO WHOM AND HOW GIVEN. — Sec. 3. — If any member of this Lodge shall have rea- son to believe that any other has been guilty of conduct un- becoming an Odd Fellow, as shown in the preceding section, it shall be his duty immediately to give notice of such violation or offense, in writing, to the Noble Grand. The Noble Grand shall forthwith refer a copy of such written communication, conceal- ing the name of the informant, to a special committee of three members ; which committee shall proceed, without delay, to inves- tigate the matter therein stated; and if, in their opinion, there is just ground therefor, they shall, as early as practicable, prefer a charge, or charges, against the member so accused, specifying therein the particular matter of offense with which he is charged ; and the committee shall have charge of the prosecution on the part of the Lodge. (T-324.) THE COMPLAINT: 1539. The notice of offense, given in writing by the informant to the Noble Grand, should contain a statement of the alleged offense, with the names of witnesses to substantiate the complaint, and be signed by the informant. This paper and its contents are properly styled a complaint or information. To call it ' ' charges ' ' is wrong. It need not be in any particular form. It is' sufficient if it states that the informant has reason to believe, and does believe, that the accused (name him) has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and state in what the conduct consists, in general terms, giving the names of witnesses and source of evidence, and is signed by the informant. (J., 1856, p. 22, 126; J. Ill, p. 240.) 1540. The name of an informant is, except in case of open information, a secret pertaining to the office of N. G., and should that officer retire from the chair during the pendency of an investigation or trial, by expiration of 'term, or from any other cause, he should communicate that ''secret" to his successor, in order that it may be officially delivered up to the Lodge, should it be found necessary to prosecute the informing brother for having made an unfounded, false and malicious accusation. A brother, who has been tried and acquitted on charges, has no right to demand the name of an informant. The Noble Grand can give it only on demand of a majority of members present, and for the constitutional reason only. (J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 487, 515.) 1541. A brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card may prefer com- plaint for unworthy conduct against a member of his Lodge during the year for which such card extends. (S. J. 2561, 2629, 2664.) 1542. A brother, who is himself under charges, may file a complaint. A brother who has deposited an information with the Noble Grand may not withdraw it unless entirely satisfied that the complaint is false. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193; J. 1856, p. 43.) 1543. When a Noble Grand has been guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order, information thereof should be given to the Vice Grand, who will privately appoint the Committee of Investigation. Should such com- mittee prefer charges, the Vice Grand should take the chair, and continue to act as Noble Grand whenever the charges or the trial, or any business relating to them, is before the Lodge. (S. J. 4716, 4842, 4870; J. Ill, p. 158, 193.) 175 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 1544. Proceedings against an officer for official misconduct do not begin bv the filing of information and the preferring of charges,^ as in case of conduct unbecoming, but the proper method of proceeding is to offer a resolution that the officer be cited to appear at a specified regular meeting and answer to a charge, specifying official misconduct in certain action or neglect of action; and, after the adoption of such resolution, the methods and rules of other trials have force as far as applicable. When the Noble Grand of a Lodge, in his official capacity, persistently violates law and usage, the proper course to be pursued is to proceed against him for '^ official mis- conduct,'' and let the Vice Grand preside during his trial. If found guilty, lie may be removed from the office by vote of the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 15S, 193, 268.) 1545. There is no law or usage by which a Grand Patriarch in his official capacity can prefer charges to a Subordinate Lodge against one of its members, nor of any rule by which a member of one Lodge can prefer charges against a member of another Lodge. The official position of the accused may be set forth in connection with the charge. A Grand Master is not under obligations to forward charges presented to him by a Grand Patriarch against a member of one of its Subordinates, or become an accuser; but if the Lodge to which the accused belongs refuses to* entertain charges which may be transmitted to them duly certified, or to try the accused, it is then the duty of the Grand Master, on being notified of the facts, by the Grand Patriarch or the accuser, to require the Lodge to do its duty in that regard. (S. J. 10714, 10951, 11005.) 1546. POEM OF APPOINTMENT OF COMMITTEE. Hall of Lodge No , L O. O. F. , 111 190.... To Brothers A. B. and C, D. of said Lodge: Complaint in writing, in due form, having been made to the undersigned that Brother L. M. of said Lodge has committed an offense against the laws of the Order, you are hereby appointed the Committee to investigate the matter; on your acceptance hereof, a copy of the complaint, with the names of the witnesses, will be given you. Please proceed promptly with the investigation, but with due care and caution, and report the facts to me with all convenient speed. Fraternally, N. G. (T-1853&) 1547. The appointment of a committee to investigate rumors regarding the conduct of a brother in good standing, contrary to his wishes, and prior to information against him, according to law, is illegal. (S. J. 8331, 8440.) 1548. An ex parte examination of the conduct of a brother is allowable when demanded by the party interested, or by a friend authorized by him. (J. 1856, p. 172.) 1549. A complaint privately filed with the Noble Grand is referred to a committee appointed by him, and unless they find evidence sufficient on which to base a charge or charges, they should so report privately to the Noble Grand. The proceedings had upon such complaint are ex parte, and unless charges are brought by the committee, the matter should remain a secret with the Noble Grand, and Investigating Committee. No report should be made to the Lodge, and no action can be taken by the Lodge. (J. VI, p. 155.) 1550. The rule which the S. G. L. applies to the Trial Committee must, in Illinois, apply to the Prosecuting Committee. Neither the Noble Grand nor Vice Grand should be on the committee, as he may be called on to pre- side. (S. J. 7024, 7077; T-1867; W-651.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 176 1551. If the committee, to whom a complaint is referred, is absent when their report is expected, that is not sufficient reason for dismissing the com- plaint. The Constitution does not fix a time when the report of the com- mittee shall come in. (J. VI, p. 156, 157.) 1552. Whenever the members of a committee feel themselves incompe- tent to conduct a trial, they should be permitted to call to their assistance any brother skilled in law, rules of evidence, etc. (J. V, p. 314, 358, 362.) 1553. The decisions of Investigating Committees, appointed upon in- formation given to the Noble Grand, are final; and no member of the Lodge has a right to appeal from such decisions. There are actually no charges preferred or pending for the action of the Lodge until the Committees re- port. The minority of a committee on investigation upon a charge, desiring to submit a report, must present it to the same meeting of the Lodge that re- ceives the report of the majority; otherwise the privilege to submit a minority report at all is forfeited. (J. 1856, p. 22, 126; J. Ill, p. 24, 42, 162, 193.) 1554. The Prosecuting Committee must secure for the prosecution all material evidence within their knowledge. A member who has been dropped for non-payment of dues, or suspended for offense, may be summoned as a witness during his suspension. (J. Ill, p. 240; J. IV, p. 240, 242; J. V, p. 485, 553, 584.) 1555. A bargain between a Lodge or Committee on Investigation and a member under charges, whereby the labors of the Lodge or Committee are lightened and unfaithful members (oft times) escape merited punisEment, is subversive of the principles of justice and cannot be too strongly reprehended. But a failure on the part of an accused brother to carry out such an agree- ment is not an offense which calls for expulsion from membership in the Order, because the agreement was illegal and fraudulent, and neither party can be held to its performance. (S. J. XXII, p. 240, 266.) 1556. It is an error to nominate a trial or prosecuting committee from the floor of the Lodge when the By-Laws require such committee shall be ap- pointed by the Noble Grand. (S. J. 8083, 8175.) 1557. Under the same rule, a Vice Grand cannot appoint a trial commit- tee or prosecuting committee, although ordered to do so by the Lodge (unless the charges be against the Noble Grand.) (S. J. 10862, 10902.) 1558. A trial or prosecuting committee cannot appoint a person not a member of the Order as stenographer or typewriter to report the evidence in cases. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 1559. A brother who files a complaint with the Noble Grand of a Lodge charging another brother with conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, should not be placed on the Investigating or Prosecuting Committee. (J. 1895, p. 74, 75; J. V, p. 751.) THE CHARGES: 1560. It is the duty of a Lodge to investigate charges that may be brought, and to use every endeavor to arrive at the true state of facts, and to place the same on record in an intelligible manner, so that an entire stranger to the facts can understand the merits of the case, as well as the Lodge which acted thereon. The record must be full, complete and accurate. (J. VI, p. 471, 551, 574, 599.) 1561. The following form for the report of the Investigating Committee and charges presented is suggested: 177 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. CHAKGES. lo the Officers and Members of Lodge No I- 0. O. F. of Illinois: The undersigned, your eommittee, appointed to investigate the complaint against brother , a member of this Lodge, respectfully re- port that we have made due investigation as to the matter complained of, and find from our investigation that may be and probably is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. We therefore prefer the fol-. lowing charges: Charge 1. We charge Brother of this Lodge with (here insert the offense), for example: intoxication. If the accused has been convicted, state whether first or second conviction, thus: ''the same being his second or third offense_, said brother having already been convicted once, or twice of intoxication." Specification 1. That he was intoxicated at Grove in the city of on the 4th day of July, 1905, between the hours of 2 and 7 o 'clock p. m. Specification 2. That he was intoxicated at a public entertainment held at Smith's Hall, located at No. 580 A Street in the city of on the 22d of February, 1905, between the hours of 7 and 10 o'clock p. m. Charge II. We charge the said Brother with (embezzlement) Specification 1. That on the 4th day of June, 1905, at the city of he collected from A B , residing at No , in the city of . , the sum of fifty dollars at the request of and for C D , his employer, and refused to turn over the same to the said C D although requested so to do by his employer, and although he, the said Brother , had no legal or equitable claim thereto or right to retain and withhold the same. Witnesses on the part of the prosecution A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. and I. J. Signed ' Committee. NOTE.— With report should be a copy of the complaint, and the written appointment of Committee. (T-1871.) 1562. If a brother has been guilty of two or more acts of intoxication before his offense is reported to the Lodge, these acts must be summed into one charge, and dealt with in one trial, with one penalty. If in such ease two separate informations alleging different instances of intoxication should come into the hands of the Noble Grand, they should be referred to the same com- mittee, and he united in one charge, as above stated. (J. VI, p, 915, 1023.) 1563. The following charges and specifications have been held to be vague, uncertain and indefinite, and to allege no special offense: ''I charge Brother P . to have abused the laws of our Lodge, viz.: 1st, To have misused the benefits of this Lodge; 2d, To have been seen at work several times during his sickness." (S. J. 7377, 7473.) 1564. All charges must contain definite specifications and otherwise con- form to the prescribed procedure. (S. J. 15418, 15541.) 1565. The charges should state the offenses in general terms and the specifications give details, showing where, when and in what way the offenses were committed. It is not necessary to give evidence, but a sufficient number —12 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 178 of facts should be stated to fully inform the accused of the particular trans- actions concerning which he is to be tried. The charge may be a single one, with either one or more specifications. (T-1872.) 1566. When charges of calumny, contempt, misrepresentation and con- duct unbecoming are made, specifications should explain definitely in what language, acts, etc., calumny, misrepresentation and misconduct consist. Charges and specifications must not be vague, but must be certain and definite. (S. J. 7377, 7473.) 1567. Charges and specifications should be spread upon the records of the Lodge; and full records of the entire proceedings, including the testimony, should be kept. (T-1878; W-688.) 1568. Specifications and charges may be so indefinite that the accused will not be required to answer if present on the night of the trial. (J. 1899, p. 128.) 1569. The filing of proper charges and specifications is jurisdictional, and in the absence of either, the Lodge has no power to proceed or fix a penalty. (J. 1900, p. 133.) 1570. The following charges were held to be neither certain nor definite, but vague and uncertain as to all the details necessary to apprise the accused of the specific matters upon which he was to be tried, to-wit: ''We, the Investigating Committee, on complaint filed against Brother A.. , of Lodge, working under the jurisdic- tion of the State of Illinois, do hereby find the following charges: ''1st. For not keeping accurate minutes between this Lodge and its members without prejudice or partiality. ' ' 2d. For making false record and false report. ' ' 3d. That he did attempt to disfigure the record of the Lodge. "4th. Was guilty of getting mad in open Lodge. ' ' 5th. That he refused to answer communications as directed by the Lodge. ' ' 6th. For attempting to wrong the Lodge out of its funds. ' ' 7th. For making false statement concerning the counting up of the finance report." (J. 1901, p. 138.) 1571. Journal 1901, page 150, presents charges and specifications alleging embezzlement and calumny which are held to be insufficient in form. 1572. A charge alleging adultery must state time and place with reas- onable certainty and the name of the person with whom committed, otherwise it is vague and indefinite, and a motion to dismiss should be sustained. (J. TX, p. 586.) 1573. Confession of misconduct by a brother to the Lodge Finance Com- mittee will not warrant his expulsion by the Lodge without the formality of charges. (J. IX, p. 894.) 1574. When a brother is charged with having divulged private business 1:ransacted in the Lodge room, the specifications must show what language was \ised, what business was disclosed and to whom disclosed, and if they do not, they are insufficient and must be dismissed. (J. IX, p. 909.) 1575. The following were the specifications under a charge for "con- duct unbecoming an Odd Fellow," viz: "(1) Abusing his family; (2) Call- ing his wife and daughter vile names; (3) Defaming the names of brothers." No names, dates or other particulars were given. Held, that the specifications were too general in their nature, 'and not sufficiently explicit or definite. (S. J. 11666, 11681.) 1576. The code of procedure for trials in the Book of Forms is adapted to, and to be followed only by, those Subordinates under the immediate juris- 179 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §4. diction of the S. Gr. L., that is. Subordinates not under the jurisdiction of a Subordinate Grand Lodge. Under the laws of the Grand Lodge of Illinois it would not be safe or proper for Lodges under its jurisdiction to follow it. (S. J. XXI, p. 518, 752, 820.) 1577. Charges and specifications alleging that a brother has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow by allowing a man (giving his name), who had apparently fallen down a flight of stairs in the defendant's apart- ments, to remain there the greater part of the night without notifying friends or calling assistance, are too indefinite and uncertain to apprise the accused, with sufficient clearness, of the nature of the offense charged against him, and do not state any offense within the jurisdiction of the Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 730, 746.) RIGHTS OF MEMBERS PENDING CHARGES: 1578. A member under charges, and during the investigation thereof, is presumed to be innocent, and can participate in the work of the Lodge. He is entitled to watchers, burial, and his family to funeral benefits. The only effect of undecided charges is to deprive the member of the right to take a certificate of resignation, a withdrawal or visiting card, and where the charges bear upon the right to benefits, to suspend the payment thereof until a fijial decision. When they do not relate to benefits he is entitled to them if other- wise qualified. (S. J. 2132, 2174, 5194, 5245.) 1579. An officer is not suspended from the performance of his duties ^luring the pendency of charges against him, except so far as those duties may have a relation to the charges, such as the appointment of the whole or a part of the committee to try them, or in acting upon the report. (S. J. 5194, 5245.) 1580. At any time during the proceedings, if by sickness or unavoidable occurrence the brother be prevented from appearing, this fact, on being shown, should give him a continuance of the case. That continuance ought to be to a day and place certain. (S. J. 4149, 4170; J. IX, p. 9, 897.) 1581. The defendant has the right by himself, or by his counsel, to meet and cross-examine the witnesses. No testimony against him taken in his absence by the commissioner without notice to him should be received. His right to be heard by his witnesses and by himself, or his counsel, before con- demnation, inheres in him as fullv in Odd Fellowship as before any other tribunal. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) 1582. A suspended member on his appearance for trial must be tempor- arily admitted to his Lodge for the purpose of making his defense, without being restored to his right of membership. (S. J. 1655; But see Landes case No. 220. J. 1899, p. 22, 204, 205, 206.) 1583. WHO MAY PREFER COMPLAINT.— Sec. 4.— Any other Lodge in this jurisdiction, or a member of any other Lodge, if his own Lodge will forward his complaint attesting his good standing, or a member of this Lodge, may prefer an open com- plaint or information against any member of this Lodge; and such complaint shall be treated as complaints or informations mentioned in Section 3, of this Article; but the complaint shall be read in open Lodge and the committee thereon there appointed. (T-325.) 1584. In the absence of any local regulation upon the subject a member of one Subordinate Lodge, desiring to prefer a charge or charges against a member or members of another Subordinate Lodge shall present such charge Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 180 or charges, in the usual form, to the Lodge of which he (the accuser) is a member; said Lodge shall forthwith forward to the Lodge to which the accused uuiy belong, a certified copy of the charge or charges, over the signa- tures of the Noble Grand and Secretary, and attested by the seal of the Lodge; the Lodge to which such charge or charges shall be sent shall proceed to hear and determine the same, in like manner as if preferred by a member of its own body. (S. J. 5195, 5245.) 1585 CHARGES, PROCEDURE ON.— Sec. 5.— Whenever a charge, or charges, are preferred against a member, they shall be read in open Lodge, at a regular meeting. The Secretary shall immediately furnish a copy thereof, under seal of the Lodge, to the member so accused, and at the same time cite said member to appear before the Lodge at the second regular meeting there- after and plead guilty or not guilty to each charge and specifica- tion ; and if he pleads not guilty, then the Noble Grand shall ap- point a competent member of the Lodge as a commissioner or committee of one to take the evidence, both for the Lodge and the accused, in deposition form, by writing down both the ques- tions and answers in full, and that the said commissioner to take evidence shall be first obligated by the Noble Grand to perform such duty, and he shall be authorized to obligate witnesses who may be members of the Order, and cause such witnesses who may not be members of the Order to be obligated by a proper officer authorized to administer oaths. Said commissioner shall have power to pass upon the competency of evidence, and if objections are made to his ruling, he shall note said objection, together with the question and answer, in the depositions. If the accused ap- pears when cited and pleads not guilty, the case shall be con- tinued two weeks from the night the citation is returnable, to give each side an opportunity to have the Secretary cite their wit- nesses to appear before the commissioner. The commissioner shall have power to continue the taking of said evidence from day to day, and when the evidence is all taken, said com- missioner shall report the same to the Noble Grand over his certificate. The Noble Grand shall rule as to whether said evidence objected to before the commissioner shall be read to the Lodge, and for the purpose of passing upon the same, he shall, not later than three days before the fourth regular meeting of the Lodge, at a time and place selected by him, after notifying the committee of the Lodge having the prosecution in charge, and the accused i8i Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. or his attorne}^, in writing, of such time and place hear both the prosecution and defense before passing upon the objected evi- dence. The Noble Grand, after hearing both sides, shall mark upon the depositions, at the place where the objected evidence may appear, either the word overruled or sustained, as the case may be, and the evidence read to the Lodge shall be only that which the Noble Grand has overruled the objections thereto. (T-326.) OBJECTION TO CHARGES: 1586. Objections to the form of charges (as informal, vague or indefi- nite) must be made before the plea of guilty or not guilty, and cannot be made afterward. An appearance cures any defect in the summons or service thereof. Formal waiver of objections to the charges on trial is a bar to appeal on that point. Vague charges should be dismissed when motion is properly entered for that purpose. (J. V, p. 670, 751, 753; J. VI, p. 18, 124, 138; See § 1589 infra.) 1587. When charges are too indefinite or vague, or when what they allege does not constitute an offense, the Lodge should dismiss them at once. When charges are dismissed, or set aside for any reason, the proceedings of the case are at an end, and the accused is in the same position as before charges were brought. The Lodge can take no further action until new charges are preferred. A second complaint may be preferred while the first is pending, but not for the same offense, and should be referred to the same committee. (Willard Sec. 670.) If the committee desires to withdraw any of the charges or specifications before beginning to take evidence in the case, they may do so. Wlien a Lodge dismisses charges, an appeal lies from such action. (J. 1856, p. 24, 42; J. 1857, p. 92; J. Ill, p. 159; J. V, p. 686; J. VI, p. 471.) 1588. When proceedings against a brother cease by setting aside the charges against him for insufficiency, or by the Investigating Committee's declining to bring charges for the want of sufficient evidence, the Committee may revise the charges and prefer them in amended form; or the informant may file information supported by further facts. (J. Ill, p. 267; J. VI, p. 777.) 1589. If any advantage is to be taken on the uncertainty of the charge or informality of its presentation, such advantage must be taken before the accused enters a plea of not guilty. (J. 1903, p. 150; See § 1586 supra.) THE COMMISSIONER: 1590. At the time of the appointment of the commissioner by the Noble Grand, either the prosecution or the accused may challenge the appointment, upon the ground of prejudice or personal interest of such commissioner, and if any can be shown to exist, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to revoke said appointment and appoint some other member of the Lodge who is neither prejudiced nor interested for or against any of the parties to such proceed- ings. When such challenge is made, the cause shall be continued one week, in order that a reasonable opportunity may be afforded the member making the challenge to present one or more affidavits in support thereof, which shall be filed within four days as a part of the records of the case. The Noble Grand alone shall judge of the question of prejudice. (J. IX, p. 895; T-1881.) 1591. The following form of obligation of the commissioner is suggested: I, , Commissioner, duly appointed by the Noble Grand of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F., in the State of Illinois, to take the evidence under charges and Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 182 specifications against Brother , a mem- ber of Lodge No , I. O. O. F., in the State of Illinois, do pledge my honor as an Odd Fellow, that I will discharge the duties of such commissioner fully, fairly and impartially to the best of my knowledge and ability. Signed Commissioner. Attest : Noble Grand of Lodge No I. O. O. F. in the State of Illinois. (T-1882.) 1592. One of the Prosecuting Committee may not be appointed commis- sioner to take the testimony. (J. IX, p. 895.) 1593. And where from the record it would appear that the commissioner is prejudiced, on appeal, the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals should order his dismissal and the appointment of a new commissioner. (J. IX, p. 895.) THE CITATION: 1594. The following form is suggested for the citation of the accused: Hall of Lodge, No L O. O. F. At Illinois 19. . . To Mr. A B Dear Sir and Brother: At a regular meeting of the Lodge held this evening, charges against you were presented, a true copy of which, together with the specifications there- under, are hereto appended. You will please take due notice that you are by law required to appear and answer to each of said charges and specifications, at the second stated meeting hereafter. Therefore fail not, under penalty for contempt, as the law directs. Fraternally yours. (Lodge Seal) Sec 'y- of • Lodge, No The Secretary must append to this letter a correct copy of the charges and specifications as preferred. If the brother holds an unexpired withdrawal card, the Lodge shall annul it when the charges are brought in, and the fol- lowing should be added to the above citation: ''And you are further notified that the Lodge has annulled the withdrawal card heretofore granted you, which annulment brings you into membership again." (T-1884.) The citation, with the copy of the charges, should be delivered to the accused in person by the Warden, if possible. (See title Warden, Kitual p. 128.) FOEM FOR THE WARDEN'S RETURN. Hall of Lodge, No L O. 0. F. At Illinois 19. . . I, Warden of Lodge, No. I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day of A. D , I served the within citation, together with a certified copy of the charges herein mentioned, on the said A . B by delivering to said A....... B a true and correct copy of said citation, and a like copy of said charges and specifications. (Signed) Warden Lodge, No.. i83 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 1595. Merely technical or formal objections do not invalidate a citation to the trial, if it comes from one acting as Secretary, and has the seal im- pressed thereon. (J. VI, p. 476, 569, 602.) 1596. Notice to appear before a trial committee must be served accord- ing to the letter of the law prescribed as a general and local requirement for such service; and when such notice has not been properly served, the accused should have the benefit of the doubt. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 1597. A citation is an official notice or demand issued by order of the Lodge and under its official seal, directed to its member and notifying or demanding such member's appearance at a time and place therein stated, in a matter over which such Lodge has jurisdiction. Before a member of a Lodge can be expelled for a failure to be present at an investigation, it must appear from the record that a citation has been previously issued to, and per- sonally served on him. (J. 1899, p. 137.) 1598. It is not contempt to refuse to obey a citation issued without authority, or one which commands the presence of a brother at a time and place when the Lodge has no right to command such presence. So^ where a plea of '^not guilty," in writing, is on file, a Lodge may not expel a defendant because he fails to appear in open Lodge in response to a citation on the night the evidence is to be read and the trial proper is to be held. And where a brother is sick and the Lodge is notified of such sickness, and of his inability to respond to the citation by reason thereof, the Lodge may not expel him for contempt. (J. IX, p. 895.) 1599. Where in answer to a citation a Past Grand in good standing appears and states that he is there to act as counsel for the accused, the Lodge may not expel the accused for contempt for not appearing in person. (J. IX, p. 586; See § 1606 infra.) 1600. Where no charges are preferred and no citation issued, but a notice is sent to a brother to appear at a stated regular meeting in reference to a matter between him and the Lodge, it is not contempt for him to fail to appear, and expulsion for contempt based thereon will be set aside. (J. IX, p. 595.) 1601. Neglect to answer letters written to an accused by his Lodge, concerning the controversy, may be discourteous, but it is not a violation of any law or obligation, and is not ground for a charge of contempt. (S. J. 9684, 9791.) THE PLEA: 1602. If an accused brother wishes to admit that he committed the act charged, but under excusable circumstances, or with justifiable intent, he should plead not guilty, and present his defense. (J. V, p. 674; J. 1901, p. 145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 915; See § 1608 infra.) 1603. If a member refuses to stand trial, he can not be formally tried, but may be expelled for contempt. If he pleads guilty of an unworthy action and asks the Lodge to expel him, he may thus avoid a trial, and the Lodge may expel him. If the accused confesses, his guilt, it is not necessary to pro- ceed to trial. (S. J. 805, 2620, 2650.) 1604. When a brother enters a plea of ^'guilty" to charges preferred against him, and the law fixes a definite penalty therefor, it is the duty of the Noble Grand to forthwith pronounce judgment. Justification as a matter of defense must be made under a plea of ''not guilty." (S. J. XX, p. 867, 915; See § 1608 infra.) 1605. A plea of a brother charged with misconduct should be responsive to and as broad as the charges and specifications. (J. 1896, p. 116.) 1606. Where a brother appears to plead ''not guilty" for an accused, the Lodge may not expel the accused for contempt for not appearing himself, for no law of our Order is better settled than that an accused brother can Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 184 appear by attorney if he so desires and is not compelled to attend in person. (J. 1896, p. 140; J. IX, p. 586.) It is error for a Noble Grand to rule that a defendant must plead before he can appear by attorney or before he can move to quash the charges. (J. 1898, p. 115.) 1607. Where, in the absence of the accused, a member of the Lodge is appointed to act as attorney for him, and this brother, as such attorney, enters a plea of guilty for the accused upon which the accused is expelled, the judgment of the Lodge will be set aside oil appeal. Counsel appointed by the Lodge has no authority to enter a plea of gmlty. Such a plea so entered is not binding upon the accused. (J. 1899, p. 128.) 1608. Where charges have been preferred against a brother alleging contempt in that he failed or refused to answer questions as a witness before a commissioner during a Lodge trial, if he desires to offer evidence to justify his action, or if he desires to prove any mitigating circumstances, he must plead ''not guilty^' and introduce his evidence of justification or mitigation under this plea. If he pleads guilty, the penalty being one which is definitely fixed by law, it is a waste of time to show mitigating circumstances or to consider evidence offered in justification, and the Lodge must proceed to inflict the penalty of expulsion without hearing any evidence. (J. 1901, p. 145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 868, 869, 870, 915.) 1609. Before a Lodge may proceed to expel a brother for contempt for failure to appear and plead to charges and specifications, it must affirmatively and clearly appear that such accused member has been personally served with a citation or summons, commanding him to appear and plead as the law directs. Unless the accused has been so served and furnished with a copy of the charges and specifications, under the seal of the Lodge, as the law directs, the Lodge is without jurisdiction to proceed against him for con- tempt. When personal service is made by the Warden, he should so certify to the Lodge. The record of the Lodge should show clearly where, when and how the citation and copy of the charges and specifications were served on the accused, and without such showing being made in the record, the Lodge is without jurisdiction to proceed further, until such service has been had and such showing made. The law is well settled that a Lodge cannot expel for contempt unless there has been personal service and the record must affirm- atively show that fact. When personal service cannot be had on the accused, and there has been constructive service, that is, by mail, etc., it is the duty of the Noble Grand to appoint counsel to represent the accused, and then pro- ceed with the trial the same as if the accused had responded to the sum- mons and pleaded not guilty. (J. 1898, p. 87; See § 1594 and § 1597 supra; also § 1663, 1738 infra.) THE EVIDENCE: 1610. Whenever a Subordinate Lodge or a member thereof who is under charges shall desire to take the testimony of a witness living at a distance from such Lodge, whose personal presence cannot be had before the tribunal trying such charge, or before the commissioner, his deposition may be taken in the following manner: The party desiring to take the deposition shall file with the Secretary of the Lodge the interrogatories he wishes to have propounded to the witness or witnesses, naming them. The Secretary shall immediately deliver, or cause to be delivered, to the opposite party, a copy of the interrogatories. The latter party, within one week from such service, may file counter-inter- rogatories with the Secretary, if he or they think proper. At the expiration of the week, or sooner, if the counter-interrogatories be sooner filed, the Secretary shall forthwith forward them to the Noble Grand of a Lodge near the witness, with a communication requesting him to take the deposition of the witness or witnesses named. Upon receipt of the same by the Noble Grand, he shall, as soon as possible, take, or cause the deposition to be taken i85 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. by some competent member of the Order, causing every interrogatory to be propounded to the witness, and the answer to each reduced to writing, in the presence of the witness, after first obligating the witness; and when the depo- sition is completed, shall cause the witness to sign the same, and then the Noble Grand, or person taking the same, shall certify the same to be duly taken, and such certificate shall be verified by the seal of the Lodge, and the deposition shall then be sealed in an envelope and transmitted by mail to the Lodge before which the trial is pending. Depositions thus taken and certified may be read in evidence in the cause to which they relate; but such parts as the Noble Grand has sustained objections thereto shall not be read. The same privileges are extended to a party, or parties, or prosecution preparing a charge or charges. (S. J. 2738, 2774, 2885, 2909, 2962; See § 1761 infra.) 1611. If witnesses are remote from the Lodge, that Body may not call upon the defendant to attend the taking of evidence, nor send its own com- mittee; it must take the deposition of the witness. (J. VII, p. 98, 112.) 1612. CITATION TO WITNESS WHO IS AN ODD FELLOW. HaU of Lodge, No L O. O. F. At Illinois, 19 To Brother C. D You are hereby notified to appear before E F , commissioner to take testimony at on 19 ... . at the hour of o 'clock M , to give testimony in case of an accu- sation against Bro ; and herein you will not fail, under such penalty as our laws provide. Fraternally yours, (Seal) Sec 'y. of Lodge, No (T-1906.) 1613. INVITATION TO A WITNESS WHO IS NOT AN ODD FEL- LOW. Hall of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. At Illinois 19 To Mr. E F .Dear Sir: — A charge of misconduct has been preferred against Bro. , a member of our Lodge, and it has been suggested that your testimony will be important in the consideration of it. The Lodge therefore respectfully requests that you will meet Bro. , commissioner to take testimony, at the on 19 at 'clock, to give your evidence, or, if you cannot do so that you will agree with the commissioner and the accused, upon some other time and place. Yours respectfully. On behalf of the Lodge Sec'y. Lodge No (T-1907) If the witness is a lady, the above invitation should be varied thus: Strike out all after *' respectfully requests that you will" and insert '' inform Bro , commissioner to take testimony, at what time and place he and the accused brother may call upon you and receive your evidence. Please name an early time." (T-1907a.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 186 1614. OBLIGATION OF WITNESS. You solemnly promise, upon your honor as a man (and as an Odd-Fellow) that the testimony which you shall give respecting the matter in question in this trial shall be the truth, the whole truth, so far as known to you, and nothing but the truth. 1615. CEETIFICATE OF WITNESS. I hereby certify, upon my honor, that the foregoing statements, constitut- ing my testimony in the matter of an accusation against Bro before Lodge, No I. O. O. F. are true. Attest Commissioner. (T-1908.) 1616. There is no rule or reason to forbid the taking of outside tes- timony in the form of an affidavit, and having it sworn to before a notary or magistrate; Providing, the accused and the prosecuting committee both agree thereto. In case of disagreement, however, the testimony should be taken upon interrogatories and cross-interrogatories, if any are desired. The privacy of the Order can not be maintained when outsiders are witnesses. (T-1909.) 1617. Evidence taken and documents on file in a case decided by a Lodge, may be introduced and referred to on a new trial or rehearing of the same case. (S. J. 4156, 4195.) 1618^ In the trial of charges, where either party or his counsel does not understand the language in which proceedings are conducted, such party or counsel cannot be denied the time necessary for the interpretation to him of the proceedings as had by interpreters qualified to be present. (S. J. 8189.) The S. G. L. has refused to repeal the above, as the law was both neces- sary and proper. (S. J. 8331, 8440.) . 1620. If a member of a Lodge is found guilty of a crime and sentenced to imprisonment by a Court, he can be punished in the Lodge only after a regular trial. If he pleaded guilty, in Court, a certified copy of the record of that introduced in evidence, will be sufficient to convict. (J. V, p. 138, 202, 230; See § 1652 infra.) 1621. It is not necessary to separate on a trial the evidence offered in support of the several charges. (J. V, p. 678, 751.) 1622. Testimony given by the witnesses becomes the property of the Lodge, and must be submitted to the Noble Grand, unless, by consent of both parties to the trial, it is withdrawn. When evidence is taken as above, either party has the right to offer it. When offered it is subject to the ruling of the Noble Grand as to its admissibility. (J. VI, p. 490, 551, 574, 599.) 1623. The defendant is a competent witness in all cases; but the Lodge may properly remember that he is a party in interest and give his testimony such weight as they think it is entitled to receive. A defendant can not be compelled to testify against himself. (J. V, p. 686, 791, 792.) 1624. A wife may be allowed to testify against her husband in a case where he is arraigned for inflicting bodily injury upon her, or is charged with the abandonment of herself or their children. If she be divorced " ' a vinculo matrimonii," she is no longer a wife to and ceases to have any interest what- ever in the accused; and in such case she may testify as to all matters which may have occurred after the divorce; but if the divorce be merely "a mensa et thoro," the separation is not complete and she may not testify, except in cases where he is charged with inflicting corporal injury upon her, or with abandoning her or their children. (S. J. 8404, 8478, 1502, 1513.) 187 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. Under the rules of evidence, in civil and criminal cases, a husband or wife will not be permitted to testify for or against each other as to any transaction or conversation occurring daring their marriage, whether called as a witness during the existence of the marriage, or after its dissolution. It would seem that this rule is also the law governing the admission of the testimony of such persons in Lodge trials. (See Hurd's Illinois Statute, Chapter 51, Sec. 5; Editor.) 1625. Ex parte statements are those of one side only. Ex parte evi- dence is that taken by one party in the absence of the other, or w^ithout notice to the other, so that the other side has no opportunity to cross examine. But if the opposite party has failed to attend the taking of the testimony, or to file counter-interrogatories, after having received the required notice, the evi- dence taken by one side alone may be legally introduced. (T-1931.) An ex parte statement may be regarded as evidence sufficient to place a brother on his trial, but such testimony, unless made by the party accused against his ovra. interest, is not admissible upon the trial. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 1626. If for any reason the prosecution has failed to introduce material evidence before the evidence for the defense is commenced, it is still com- petent to allow new evidence to be introduced by the prosecution at any time before the report of the commissioner shall have been presented to the Noble Grand, such new evidence need not be confined to that which is merely rebut- tal. On the contrary, justice requires that each party be allowed to introduce all competent evidence, without regard to the time when such evidence is offered, provided the same be introduced before the commissioner makes his report and after due notice to the opposite party. (S. J. 4915, 4925.) 1627. In settUng difficulties and differences between Odd Fellows and in trial upon charges, the Lodge or commissioner should be guided and restricted by the rules of evidence prevailing in courts of law, excepting as modified by the special legislation and decisions of the Order. All proper testimony of every character that wiU tend to promote the ends of fraternal justice should be taken into consideration and allowed due weight, and no evidence should be rejected unless it be incompetent, irrelevant or immaterial to the issue. Hearsay or secondary evidence should not be admitted. Outside tes- timony should not be taken when the same evidence may be obtained from members of the Order. In the trial of a brother, the Lodge is under no obli- gations to pay the expenses of the defendant's witnesses, or the cost of taking testimony in his behalf. ^Hien the Lodge appoints a commissioner to take testimony in case of the trial of a brother, the Lodge must pay all necessary expenses incurred by said commissioner. If the witness be remote from the Lodge, his evidence must be taken under the rule for the taking of depositions. (J. Ill, p. 158, 193; J. I, p. 291, 292; J. IV, p. 33, 311, 323; J. V, p. 12, 90, 91, 663; J. VII, p. 97.) 1628. Evidence as to reputation must be the general reputation in the community where the member resides or among his acquaintances or asso- ciates. (J. V, p. 307, 387, 392.) 1629. If Lodge tribunals are to be regulated by the rules of evidence prevailing in courts of law, the prosecution would not be permitted to introduce evidence as to reputation of the accused, unless he puts his character in issue by introducing such testimony himself, in which case the Lodge may introduce such testimony by way of rebuttal. (Editor.) 1630. It is not necessary in a trial for intoxication to prove the act of taking liquor; it is enough to prove that the accused was in a state of intoxi- cation. (J. VI, p. 255.) 1631. A brother cannot be tried upon ex parte evidence or other tes- timony when no opportunity is given for cross-examination or representa- tion by counsel. (S. J. 15417, 15498.) 1632. At the hearing of a brother under charges, he has the right, by himself, or by counsel, to meet and cross-examine all witnesses. No testi- mony against him, taken by any committee without notice to him, in his absence, should be received. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 188 1633. While ex parte testimony is inadmissible on a trial, yet if the testimony in the case, exclusive of this, is so conclusive and abundant as to lead to the conclusion that no other judgment could have been properly arrived at, and that another trial would reach the same result, the conviction will be sustained. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 1634. No rule is better recognized than the one which requires that tes- timony should be submitted to the same tests as in courts of justice, from which it follows that a person must be actually dead before his dying deelara- ation may be admitted in evidence. Declarations in extremis must be made when the person making them had no hope or expectation to recover, and they may be rebutted by a voluntary statement made on a subsequent day to the contrary effect. (S. J. 7344, 7413.) In courts of law a dying declaration is only admitted in a criminal case, for instance, in a murder case where the defendant is charged with having murdered the person making the declaration. It is never admitted in a civil suit. From which it would appear that, if the rules applied by the courts are to be followed in the tribunals of the Order, dying declarations are not necessarily admissible in all cases, although they may be strictly in accordance with the rules of evidence. (Editor.) 1635. The record of an acquittal upon a charge of feigning sickness to obtain benefits, such record containing evidence upon that issue, is suffl- eient to establish the brother's right to those benefits thus claimed. (S. J. 4156, 4195; See $ 2150 infra.) 1636. The secret records and workings of an Encampment or Eebekah Lodge cannot be introduced in evidence or exposed in any other place or before any other tribunal, except in such Encampment or Eebekah Lodge or trial committee thereof. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 1637. Where a member of a Eebekah Lodge or an Encampment has been tried and expelled from such Lodge or Encampment for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, there is no objection to the introduction of the record of con- viction in evidence before the Subordinate Lodge upon a trial therein for the same offense; provided, such record is properly certified by the officers of such Eebekah Lodge or Encampment under its seal. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 1638. The decision of a Grand Lodge on a question of fact, where there is conflict in the evidence, will not be disturbed on a further appeal to the S. G. L. (S. J. 12555, 12646.) 1639. Testimony as to events occurring prior and subsequent to the time of the commission of the alleged offense, if material and relevant to the subject matter of the inquiry, may properly be received in evidence. (S. J. 8405, 8479.) 1640. The objection that, on the trial, undue weight was given to the evidence of an impugned witness, is groimdless. Objections to the weight given to evidence do not raise any question of law. (S. J. 15977, 15995.) 1641. Acquittal in the civil courts of a charge of murder is not a suffi- cient defense in a trial by the Lodge. (S. J. 12555, 12646.) 1642. Settlement with a Lodge by a defaulting officer, by repayment by note of the amount embezzled, does not prevent the trial, conviction and pimishment of the offending brother by the Lodge, nor would the fact that the public statutes of the State or government wherein such Lodge was located, making such settlement a condonation and bar to a criminal prosecution, in any way mitigate the offense against Odd Fellowship as between an Odd Fellow and his Lodge. (S. J. 15748, 16029, 16053.) 1643. A case cannot be postponed to procure the testimony of an absent witness, when the other party to the proceedings admits all that it is assumed can be proved by such absent vritness. (S. J. 3573, 3589.) 1644. The question of postponement of the trial is entirely in the discre- tion of the Lodge, and the refusal to hear the attorneys of the accused on the subject, is no ground for appeal. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 189 Sub. Const., Art. VII, § 5. 1645. A record of a trial in the courts upon a charge of the violation of the laws of the land is prima facie proof of the facts appearing therein; and when charges are preferred against a brother for a violation of the laws of the Order, the same he has been tried for in the courts, the record of the courts is competent proof in the trial of the Lodge, and is conclusive, unless other evidence be introduced besides that in the record; and on such trial either party may introduce such evidence as is not embraced in the record. (S. J. 6351, 6619, 6692.) 1646. But this rule does not apply to bastardy proceedings, for the rea- son that such proceedings ,are civil and not criminal. (J. 1896, p. 120, 337.) 1647. A sworn copy of a certified copy of a record of a county court in an insanity case is not admissible in evidence where no showing is made why a certified copy of the record is not and cannot be produced. (J. 1896, p. 136.) 1648. Charges of specified offenses cannot be sustained by evidence of the reputation of the accused. (J. 1896, p. 147.) 1649. Where the pivotal point of a case is the sanity of the accused at the time the alleged offense was committed, a certified copy of the proceed- ings of the county court which foimd him insane within twenty days after the alleged offense was committed, is competent evidence and should be admit- ted. (J. 1898, p. 123.) 1650. Where no notice is given of the time and place where the Noble Grand will pass on the objections to the rulings of the commissioner and the defendant proceeds to trial without objection to its informality, he will be deemed to have waived his right and cannot complain of the error on appeal, (J. 1903, p. 159.) 1651. A record of a trial in a divorce case in the courts, is prima facie proof of the facts appearing therein, and where charges are preferred against a brother for a violation of the laws of the Order, it is admissible in evi- dence, if it tends to prove the averments set up in the charges and specifi- cations. (J. 1895, p. 75.) 1652. A member is indicted under the penal law of a state or county and pleads ''guilty" before trial in his Lodge. Held that such plea in the courts is equivalent to a conviction. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 1653. An affidavit upon which a pension was procured is competent evi- dence to rebut the statement of a member on his admission that he is in good health. (S. J. 11256, 11311.) THE COUNSEL: 1654. A brother is not bound, at the request of the accused, to accept employment as counsel, but if he does accept, he is bound to use all honorable means in his defense. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 988, 1004.) 1655. Because a member is counsel for a brother on trial in a Subordinate Lodge, or on an appeal, he is not thereby relieved from a worthy member ^s fealty to the Order and its membership. A member's fealty to the Order is greater than to any individual member thereof. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 998, 1004.) 1656. If during a trial, counsel for the defendant conducts himself in a disorderly manner, the Lodge or committee having the trial in charge, has full power to refuse to permit such counsel to be heard, and to require that the accused shall secure other counsel. If the name of such counsel appears anywhere on the record, it should remain, and the Lodge (or trial committee) should make a note on their minutes why he was not allowed further to appear in the case. If the defendant so desires, he should be granted a reasonable time to secure other counsel. (S. J. XXII, p. 32, 219, 243, 221, 244.) Sub. Const., Art. VII, §6. 190 1657. Counsel has no right to require an apology from a member who has associated him with an expelled member whose case he had appealed from the Lodge to the Grand Master, unless the member violates some law in the use of his language. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 988, 1004.) 1658. A member of a Lpdge acting as counsel for a brother under trial, has the same right to vote on the penalty that he would have were he not coun- sel. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 1659. A trial committee after having taken testimony at several meetings at which the accused and his counsel were present, adjourned to the Lodge room at the hour of the meeting of the Lodge. The counsel of the accused, an Odd Fellow in good standing, could not gain admittance, not having either the password or a card, and in consequence of this, the accused, after objecting to proceeding with the trial in the absence of his counsel, left the Lodge room. After this the committee reported charges against him of contempt, and he was expelled. Held error. (S. J. 8366, 8469.) 1660. A brother against whom charges are preferred has the right to be represented by counsel and to be heard on a question of law as to whether the charges preferred constitute any offense. (S. J. 15962, 15994.) 1661. Failure on the part of the Noble Grand to appoint an attorney to defend an accused brother in his absence is not error where the accused has acknowledged the receipt of .a copy of the charges and specifications and entere 2334. The By-Laws of a Lodge provided for the payment of benefits to its members during sickness or disability ^'commencing not more than one week anterior to the date at which the same shall have been reported to the Lodge." This By-Law applied only to members at home and did not apply to brothers sick away from home. The Grand Lodge refused to approve the portion of this By-Law in quotation marks. Held that the By-Law was valid and not in conflict with either the law of the jurisdiction nor of the Order. (S. J. 8643, 8707.) 2335. Where a By-Law reads as follows: ''No motion to repeal or amend these By-Laws or any part of them shall be put to vote until the same have been read in the Lodge at three consecutive regular meetings," it is not in order to move at the third reading to amend the motion, unless permitted by the local law. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 2336. A Subordinate, by vote, adopted an amendment to a By-Law and at the next meeting a motion was made to reconsider the vote. The law pro- vided that no amendment to the By-Law should be made, unless written notice thereof be given at the regular meeting previous to its being acted on. There was also a rule of order that no motion for a reconsideration should be received, unless made within two meetings after taking the vote upon any question. Held, that there was no conflict in these provisions of law. Until the expira- tion of the time of the reconsideration under the rules of order, legislation on the subject had not been concluded, and the Subordinate still had control of it. The reconsideration of the vote was not equivalent to an amendment to the By-Law. (S. J. 6964, 6973.) 2337. POWER TO ADOPT BY-LAWS.— Section 3— This Lodge shall stand fully invested with power to adopt such By- Laws and Rules of Order, from time to time, as may be deemed expedient, provided^ they do not in any way contravene any of these articles, the Laws and Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, or of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, or the principles of the Order. Two copies of the By-Laws, or any amendment thereto, cer- tified by the Secretary under the seal of the Lodge, shall, imme- diately after adoption by the Lodge, be sent by the Secretary to the Grand Secretary for the approval of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, which approval shall be necessary before said By-Laws or amendments thereto shall become operative. After approval or amendment of the same, one copy to be left in the office of the Grand Secretary; the other copy to be returned to the Lodge. The By-Laws shall not be suspended, set _18 Sub. Const./ Art. XII, §3. 274 aside or altered, except by regular process of amendment, a writ- ten proposition for which shall have been before the Lodge for at least one week. (J. 1901, p. 300.) 2338. The Grand Lodge has decided that a By-Law may be adopted and enforced to prohibit smoking in the Lodge room while the Lodge is in session. (J. 1895, p. 148, 223.) 2339. A Lodge by its By-Laws has no occasion to make any pTovisions respecting charges and trials, and such provisions are of no force, the whole matter depending upon the Constitution and general law. (T-1951.) 2340. Subordinate Lodges have no legislative power whatever, except to make By-Laws for their own internal government. (S. J. 1724, 1797, 1784, 1786, 1807.) 2341. Subordinates may enact their own By-Laws, provided the same> are not in conflict with the laws of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 42, 361, 371.) 2342. When the Constitution and By-Laws of a Subordinate conflict with the laws and decisions of the Grand Lodge or of the S. G. L., the laws of the latter Bodies must be conformed to. (S. J. 3415, 3463.) 2343. The By-Laws of a Subordinate should follow the Constitution provided for such Subordinates in all matters. (S. J. XX, p. 295, 390, 413.) 2344. Subordinates have a right to make By-Laws for their internal government. A Grand Body cannot make By-Laws for its Subordinates, but has the right of supervision, and may approve or disapprove, It may frame a Model Code of By-Laws and recommend the same to its Subordinates^ but cannot compel its adoption. It can, however, enact a uniform Constitution, and may therein regulate the matter of benefits, so far as the general law allows, and the By-Laws of Subordinates must -conform to such Constitution. A com- mittee of a Grand Body, appointed to supervise the By-Laws of its Subordi- nates, has no right to make new laws for them or to disapprove By-Laws which are not in conflict with law, and it can only amend a By-Law in so far as may be necessary to make it conform to the general or local law. (S. J. 13258, 13548, .13671.) 2345. The supervision and approval of the By-Laws of Subordinate Lodges belongs, and should be left, to the Grand Lodge; and that supervision should not be interfered with by the S. G. L., unless the proposed By-Law is in direct conflict with the Constitution or laws of the S. G. L. The decision of a Grand Lodge approving By-Laws; First requiring a vote upon an appli- cation for a visiting card; Second, fixing the weekly rate of dues in cents and fractions of a cent; Third, provided ''That in case the regular Lodge meeting shaU come on a holiday, the Lodge may, by vote, appoint another night,'' was sustained. (S. J. 8082, 8174.) 2346. Grand Lodges have the right to approve By-Laws adopted by their Subordinates. (S. J. 15424, 15545.) 2347. When the laws of a Grand Body provide for the approval by it of the By-Laws of its Subordinates, such By-Laws to have force and effect must be confirmed in accordance with such laws; but where there is no such law or rule of the Grand Body on the subject, an amendment to the By-Laws changing the rate of benefits becomes operative without such approval, from the time provided for its taking effect. Grand Bodies have full power and control of the subject, and the S. G. L. wiU not interfere therein unless upon appeal in the usual manner. (S. J. 6618, 6691, 7173, 7380, 7474, 8330, 8439.) 2348. A Grand Body refused its approval of the By-Laws of one of its Subordinates in reference to excusing a visiting committee, and the ■^ote necessary to order a draft for money on the Treasurer. Seld, to be an exer- 275 Sub. Const., Art. XII, §3. cise of discretion in a matter in which the Grand Lodge had full and com- plete jurisdiction. (S. J. 8075, 8173.) 2349. A Lodge has no power to pass a By-Law to be operative only for a fixed period of time. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) A Lodge may not suspend a By-Law for a fixed period of time. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 2350. An amendment of a Lodge By-Law reducing the amount of benefits paid by the Lodge applies to those who are on the sick list at the time the By-Law goes into effect in like manner as it applies to the other members. (J. 1899, p. 119, 206; S. J. 8330, 8439, 8647, 8708.) 2351. A Grand Lodge cannot authorize the continuation of membership after a Lodge has become defunct by permitting the members of such defunct Lodge to pay one dollar per month to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. XXI, p. 40, 284, 314.) : 2352. The charter of a Lodge cannot be surrendered so long as five members desire to retain it. Before any action is taken to surrend^ the char- ter, notice thereof should be sent to all members. It is not necessary, however, to wait to hear from absent members, residing at great distances from the Lodge, such as Alaska or the Philippine Islands. (S. J. XXI, p. 23, 284, 314.) 2353. It is not legal at an adjourned meeting of a Lodge to entertain a motion to surrender a charter of a Lodge and appoint a special meeting to consider and vote upon such motion. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314; also 277, 313.) 2354. An amendment to a Lodge By-Law is inoperative and has no force until approved by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1895, p. 80.) Sub. Rules of Order. 276 Rules of Order for Subordinate Lodges. 2355. Sec. 1.— When the presiding officer takes his chair, the officers and members shall take their respective seats, and at the sound of the gavel there shall be general silence. (T-392.) 2356. OEDER OF BUSINESS. I. Calling roll of officers. II. Presentation of cards, or visitors in waiting. Visitors should also be received at any later stage of the pro- ceedings until the Noble Grand arises to close the Lodge. III. Heading and disposing of the minutes. IV. Consideration of previous proposals for membership or reinstatement. 1. Reports of Investigating Committee. 2. Applications for degrees. 3. Balloting for admission; for degrees. 4. Initiation and conferring degrees. V. Does any brother know of a sick brother or a brother in distress? Does any brother know of a vacancy where a brother of the Order might obtain employment? VI. Communications read and disposition of the same. 1. From the Grand Lodge. 2. From other Lodges. 3. From persons. 4. Bills against the Lodge. VII. Reports of Officers and Committees. 1. Of Treasurer, first meeting in each month. 2. Of Secretaries, and Treasurer, at the close of term. 3. Of Trustees. 4. Of Visiting Committees. 5. Of Finance Committee. 6. Of other Standing Committees. 7. Of Special Committees, by seniority. VIII. Unfinished Business. 1. Excuse of absentees. 2. Special order of the evening. 3. Other matters on the record. 277 Sub. Rules of Order. IX. New Business. 1. Proposals for membership or reinstatement. 2. Application for cards, dismissal certificates or certificates of other kinds. 3. Resignation of office or membership. 4. Nominatiofi for office. 5. Election. 6. Installation. 7. Appointment. 8. Resolutions and motions. X. Good of the Order. 1. Has any brother anything to offer for the good of the Order? 2. Applications for benefits. 3. Are there any cases requiring the charity of the Order? XI. Announcements. 1. Of special meeting. 2. Of Encampment Meetings, Rebekah Meetings, Canton Meetings, Committee Meetings, Anniver- sary Celebrations, etc. 3. Of receipts of the evening. 4. Of disbursements of the evening. NOTE. — Receipts and disbursements to be announced in de- tail by the Financial and Recording Secretaries, respectively. XII. Closing the Lodge. (T-393.) 2357. The presiding officer shall preserve order and decorum, and pronounce the decision of the Lodge on all questions. He may speak on points of order in preference to other members, arising from his seat for that purpose. He shall decide all points of order without debate, unless he entertains doubts on the points, subject to an appeal to the Lodge by any two members; on which appeal no member shall speak more than once. (T-394.) 2358. Previous to his taking the vote on any subject, the Noble Grand shall, in an audible voice, ask; "Is the Lodge ready for the question?" after which, if no member rise to speak, he shall put the question. (T-395.) 2359. No member shall speak to another, or otherwise inter- rupt the business of the Lodge, while the minutes are being read, or while any member is addressing the Chair. (T-396.) . -, Sub. Rules of Order. 278 2360. No member shall disturb another while addressing the Chair, unless to call him to order. No member shall rise from his seat while another member is speaking, nor on any pretense shall one pass between the speaking member and the presiding officer. (T-397.) 2361. No member shall speak on any question before the Lodge unless he arise from his seat and respectfully address the Chair. A member speaking shall confine himself to the subject under debate, and shall use no personal, indecorous or sarcastic language to reflect on the Lodge or its members ; and when his speech shall have been concluded he shall resume his seat. (T-398.) 2362. If two members, or more than two, rise at the same time to speak, the Chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor. (T-399.) 2363. No member shall speak more than once on the same subject unless all the members present wishing to speak shall have had an opportunity to do so ; nor more than twice, without per- mission from the Chair ; and no member, while speaking, shall name another except by the appropriate title designating his rank in the Order. (T-400.) 2364. Whenever a member, while speaking, shall be called to order, he shall resume his seat until the question is settled and leave is given him to proceed. (T-401.) 2365. No motion shall be debated until the same is seconded and stated to the Lodge by the Chair, and any motion shall be reduced to writing on the request of any member. (T-402.) 2366. When a question is before the Lodge, no motion shall J)e in order but these : (1) to adjourn, or its equivalent, to pro- ceed to close; (2) to lay on the table; (3) the previous question; (4) to postpone indefinitely; (5) to postpone to a certain time; (6) to commit; (7) to amend; and these motions shall be priv- ileged and have precedence in the order in which they are made to succeed each other by this rule ; and motions to adjourn, to proceed to close, to lay on the table, and for the previous ques- tion, shall be decided without debate. (T-403.) 2367. When the previous question is moved and seconded it shall be put at once in these words: "Shall the main question 279 Sub. Rules OF Order. be now put?" If decided in the affirmative, the debate ceases, and the Chair puts to vote all pending amendments, in their proper order, and the main question ; if the previous question be decided in the negative the question shall remain before the Lodge as before. (T-404.) 2368. When a blank is to be filled, and different sums, num- bers or times shall be proposed, the question shall first be put on the highest sum or number, and on the longest or latest time. (T-405.) 2369. Any member may call for a division of the question when it can be divided, but a motion to strike out and insert shall be indivisible, except at the option of the mover. (T-406.) 2370. If the reading of any paper be called for and it be objected to by any member, the question shall be determined by a vote of the Lodge without debate. (T-407.) 2371. Every qualified member present shall vote on all ques- tions before the Lodge, unless the Lodge excuse him from so doing for special reasons. (T-408.) 2372. On a call for the yeas and nays of a majority of the Lodge the name of each member voting shall be entered on the minutes. (T-409.) 2373. When a question is postponed indefinitely it shall not again be acted on during that or the next succeeding meeting. (T-410.) 2374. No motion shall be heard for reconsideration of any vote of the Lodge unless the same shall be 'made by a member who voted with the majority in the first instance. (T-411.) 2375. Before any communication, petition or memorial shall be received and read by the Secretary, a brief statement of its contents shall be made verbally to the Lodge, either by the mem- ber presenting the same or by the presiding officer. (T-412.) 2376. On application to the Chair any member may be excused from serving on a second committee, at the time of his appointment thereon, if the duties of the first committee remain unperformed and the applicant be not discharged therefrom. (T.413.) 2377. The person first named on a committee shall act as Chairman thereof, unless the committee select a different member Sub. Rules of Okder. 280 for that office. The mover and seconder of a resolution referred to a special committee are usually the first named thereon. (T-414.) 2378. No committee can be finally discharged until all debts contracted by it shall have been paid. (T-415.) 2379. The consequences of any measure may be reprobated in strong terms; but to arraign the motive of those who propose or advocate it is personality and against the Order. (T-416.) 2380. "When a member shall be called to order for words spoken, the objectionable words shall (if required) be taken down in writing by the Secretary. (T-417.) 2381. No motion can be made by one member while another is speaking, and no motion shall be received unless the mem- ber making it shall rise and address the Chair. (T-418.) 2382. The affirmative of a question is first put, then the neg- ative; but ill matters of form or of course, such as reading re- ports, petitions, memorials, or other papers, withdrawing motions, etc., to save time the Chairman usually assumes the assent of the Lodge when, on inquiry, no objection is expressed. (T-419.) 2383. The Noble Grand, or any member doubting the de- cision of the Lodge, may call for a count or a division of the votes. (T-420.) 2384. All questions not herein provided for shall be decided upon the principles laid down in Robert's Rules of Order. (T-421.) 2385. These Rules of Order may be temporarily suspended by general consent or by special vote of two-thirds of the mem- bers present ; and they may be permanently amended in the same manner as the By-Laws. (T-422.) 2386. The foregoing prescribed Order of Business (§2356 supra) is to be considered as a recommendation merely, and is no part of the work of the Order, properly so called. What the character of the business transacted is to be, the laws of the Order prescribe; but the mode of taking it up and going through the business is left to the regulation of the Subordinates themselves. They may regulate the Order of Business to suit their particular necessities. (S. J. 1236, 5177, 5221.) 2387. By parliamentary law, no motion can be reconsidered but once. If the motion is made and indefinitely postponed, and the rules of the Lodge provide that indefinite postponement can not be reconsidered, that ends the power of the Lodge to reconsider. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 28i Sub. Model By-Laws. Model By-Laws for Subordinate Lodges in Illinois. 2388. At the session of the Grand Lodge of Illinois in 1857, a committee was appointed, consisting of G. Sec'y Willard, P. G. Rep. Barry and P. G. Edward L. Norton, to draw up a code of By-Laws for the use of Subordinates ; it was the inten- tion only to place before the Lodges a code which they might make the basis of their own codes, or adopt with no change but filling blanks. The Code, since known as "The Model Code," was published in the Spring of 1858 ; it was approved and rec- ommended by the Grand Lodge that year, and extensively adopted. The CommitteiB prepared as a part of it a Code of Rules of Order, and a brief appendix of General Laws. (See Journal 1857, pp. 8, 38, 73; Vol. Ill, p. 30.) The Committee on Revi- sion in 1873 prepared a new Model Code suited to the Revised Constitution (V. 375), with Rules of Order. (W. p. 324.) ARTICLE L— MEETINGS. Section 1. — This Lodge shall hold its regular meetings on evening of each week. (T-376.) Sec. 2. — The hour of meeting shall be, during the months of November, December and January, at o'clock ; during February, March, September and October, at o 'clock ; and during April, May, June, July and August, at o'clock p. m. (T-377.) ARTICLE IL— PEES, DUES, BENEFITS AND FUNDS. Section 1. — The fees for admission to membership in this Lodge shall be as foUows: For admission by initiation, if the applicant be years of age or less ; if over in addition to the above fee for each additional five years of age or part thereof. For admission by card, if the applicant be years of age or less ; if over in addi- tion to the above fee for each additional five years of age or part thereof. For admission as an Ancient Odd Fellow, if years of age or less ; if over in addition to the above fee for each additional five years of age or part thereof. The fee for reinstatement after dropping shall be one year's dues in all cases; except under Section 4, Article YIII of the Constitution, when the price of a card shall be added thereto. The fee for each degree shall be (T-378.) Sub. Model By-Laws. 282 Sec. 2.^Every beneficial member of this Lodge shall pay into the funds as dues per quarter; every non-bene- ficial member shall pay as dues a quarter ; each to be reckoned by weekly periods in determining a brother's standing, but charged by the quarter for convenience. (T-379.) Sec. 3. — Should there be less than cash in the- treasury when a sick benefit is called for, an assessment, the amount of which shall be determined by the Finance Committee^ subject to the revision of the Lodge, shall be laid upon the m_em< bers, payable immediately. (T-380.) Sec. 4. — When a funeral benefit is due, or funeral expenses accrue, the Financial Secretary shall enter an assessment of upon each member's account, payable immedi- ately. (T-381.) Sec. 5. — The fee for a visiting card shall be. ; but if a brother pays a year's dues in advance he shall be entitled to a card without fee. (T-382.) Sec. 6. — The sick benefits shall be a week, if of the Third degree ; but if of a lower degree a week. (T-383.) Sec. 7. Any brother suffering himself to become in arrears for dues accruing during a period of more than thirteen weeks shall not again become beneficiary until the expiration of thir- teen weeks from the date of payment in full of all arrears for dues, fines and assessments charged to his account, as permitted by Section 8, Article X, of the Constitution. (T-384.) Sec. 8. The funeral benefit shall be (T-385.) ARTICLE III.— SICKNESS, FUNERALS AND FINES. Section 1. — ^Any brother becoming sick shall send notice thereof, as soon as may be, to some member of the Visiting Coni- mittee. No brother living within five miles of the Lodge room shall be entitled to benefits whose case has not been reported ta the Visiting Committee, unless it shall appear that he used due diligence to report himself to them and no benefits shall be allowed for more than one week's sickness prior to such notice being sent to the Committee. (T-386.) 283 Sub. Model By-Laws. See. 2. — Repealed by implication. (J. 1900, p. 236.) Sec. 3. — Upon the death of a brother who is an unsuspended member of this Lodge, or a traveling brother entitled to burial by the Order, deceased near this Lodge, the Noble Grand shall solicit the permission of the family of the deceased to conduct the funeral according to the custom of the Order ; and upon obtain- ing their consent, he, in concert with the Visiting Committee, shall take charge of the funeral, or co-operate with the friends or family in making arrangements ; and he shall cause the Secre- tary to notify the members of the Lodge to assemble and attend the funeral. (T-388.) See. 4. — ^Failure to attend as a watcher with a sick brother, or at the funeral of a brother, when notified to watch or in any way informed of the funeral, is an offense, the penalty of which shall be a fine of ; and if it be accompanied by aggravating circumstances, such other penalty may be in- flicted as the Lodge may determine. A pra, of B," etc. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 2490. REGULAR MEETINGS— QUORUM.— Sec. 2.— This Lodge shall hold regular meetings as provided by the By-Laws, not less than two each month. Five members, irrespective of sex, including one lawfully qualified to preside, shall constitute a quorum. (J. 1895, p. 199; Rebekah Code Sec. 20; S. J. XIX, p. 845; Rebekah Code Sec. 29; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 2491. Both under the new Code and the old law, the place of meeting of Eebekah Lodges is left with State Grand Bodies. The new Code makes no change in that respect. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 2492. The regular time of meeting cannot be altered by issuing a special dispensation, although a dispensation can be issued to a Lodge to hold a special meeting at a time not provided for in .the By-Laws. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 2493. A Lodge may omit meetings if they fall upon a legal holiday. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2494. A Eebekah Lodge may meet in the afternoon of any weelfi day if it so provides by an approved By-Law. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2495. Should an officer enter after roll call, that fact should be shown on the record book and may be shown on the roll call book. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2496. Minutes of a meeting should not be approved until copied in the record book. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2497. SPECIAL MEETINGS, HOW CALLED, WHERE HELD, BUSINESS.— Sec. 3.— The Noble Grand may call special meetings, or she shall call them on the written request of five (5) members or by the order of the Lodge at any regular meet- ing. Special meetings may not be held at other than the regular meeting place without a dispensation therefor from the Grand Master. A special meeting shall not transact any business other than that specified in the call. (J. 1901, p. 303.) R. L. Const., Art. II, §i. 298 ARTICLE II.— OBJECTS AND PURPOSES. 2498. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES.— Section 1. The objects and purposes of this Lodge are : 1st. To aid in the establishment and maintenance of Homes for Aged and indigent Odd Fellows and their wives, or for the widows of deceased Odd Fellows; and Homes for the care, edu- cation and support of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows. 2nd. To visit the sick, relieve the distressed, and in every way to assist Subordinate and sister Rebekah Lodges in kindly ministrations to the families of Odd Fellows who are in trouble or want. 3rd. To cultivate and extend the social and fraternal rela- tions of life among tho (the) Lodges and the families of Odd Fellows. (J. 1895, p. 199; See Rebekah Code, title Objects and Purposes; S. J. XIX, p. 842.) ARTICLE III. 2499. MEMBERSHIP.— Section 1.— A candidate for mem- bership in this Lodge, by initiation or otherwise, shall be a white person, a resident of the jurisdiction of Illinois, a believer in a Supreme, Intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, of good moral character, and, if of the female sex, she shall have at- tained the age of eighteen years. CLAUSE 1. All persons who have received the Rebekah Degree. CLAUSE 2. All Odd Fellows in good standing, their wives, daughters, sisters and mothers; also the daughters, sisters and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows, who at the time of their death were members of our Order. (Rebekah Code Sec. 6.) CLAUSE 3. All unmarried white women. (T-499; As amended J. 1901, p. 303; See Sec. 6, Rebekah Code.) This section conflicts with S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428 which is Section 6 of the Rebekah Code. In so far as it thus conflicts with the general law it is void. (Editor.) 2500. The only method of transferring membership without a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate is by resignation of membership and receiving a certificate to that effect. Such certificate is sufficient evidence that the member was in good standing at the time of resignation. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 995, 1006; S. J. 2460, 2482, 2502, 3827, 3846.) 299 R- L. Const., Art. Ill But membership may be transferred by petitioning for memberstiip on a visiting card or on an official certificate as in a Subordinate Lodge. (See § 1074-1085 incf. supra. Editor.) 2501. In the case of Vjrothers, membership in a Rebekah Lodge is dependent upon continuous good standing in a Subordinate Lodge; except that if a brother shall take a withdrawal card from the Subordinate Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership in his Eebekah Lodge shall not be affected thereby for one year from the date of said withdrawal card, if, during that time, he shall keep his dues f)aid up in the Rebekah Lodge; and, if he shall, during said year, become a member of another Lodge by deposit of said card, his membership in the Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected by the taking of the card. (S. J. 14878, 14990, 15070, 15171, 15534, 15584.) 2502. If a brother is suspended or expelled from his Subordinate Lodge, his membership terminates at once in his Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 34, 284, 314.) 2503. A woman joins a Rebekah Lodge. Some months after, she moves to another town in the same jurisdiction, where she makes application to a Rebekah Lodge located there for admission by initiation. She is duly elected before it is learned by the last named Lodge that she held membership in another Lodge. She never applied for, nor received, a card from the Lodge she first joined. The status of such a person is that she is still a member of the first Lodge she joined, never having legally become a member of the last named Lodge. She is liable to have charges preferred against her in the first Lodge, and while she acted in possible ignorance of the law, of which the Lodge must be the judge on the trial, such ignorance, if proven, may b« taken in mitigation of the offense, which is seeking to become a member of a Lodge by fraudulent misrepresentation. The Grand Master, after his attention has been called to the case, should direct the second Lodge to strike the name of the woman from the roll of membership, and notify the Lodge to which she really belongs to prefer charges against her. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 2504. A lady, desiring admission into a Rebekah Lodge, presented her- self, with a number of others, in the ante-room of the Lodge. She, with others, was then admitted and initiated. Subsequent to the initiation, it was discovered that no application from this lady had been filed with the Lodge, no Committee appointed to investigate, and no ballot had ever been taken upon her admission. It was held that the person admitted to membership under such conditions must, after her initiation, be deemed a member of the Lodge, to the same extent as if legally initiated. If the error was on the part of the Lodge, the Lodge cannot take- advantage of its own wrong. If the individual has been guilty of fraud in obtaining admission, she becomes liable to charges and to punishment for such fraud; but having been admitted to the Lodge and recognized as a member, she must continue to be deemed such until her membership is terminated in a manner provided by law. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) A sister admitted to membership by error on the part of the Lodge, or innocently on her own part, should not be required to resign her membership, nor be expelled. (S. J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) 2505. Under the former Rebekah Code (White's Digest of 1895) it was held that good moral character and a belief in a Supreme Being, though not specified as conditions of membership in Subdivisions 1 and 2, of Section 6 of the Code, are prerequisites to membership, as much as under Subdivision 3. Those conditions are ''Ancient landmarks," and are not repealed by Section 34. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) Since this decision, Section 6 of the Code has been amended by specifi- cally enumerating these qualifications. 2506. The territorial limit to membership, as fixed by the S. G-. L. for Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, does not apply to Rebekah Lodges unless made so by local law. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) Unless prohibited by local law, a woman seeking to obtain the Rebekah Degree is not required to R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 300 apply to the Lodge nearest her residence. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) But the non-applicability of the general law as to territorial limit to membership above set forth is only to Eebekah Lodges within the same (Grand) Jurisdic- tion; so that, where an applicant is a resident of a (Grand) Jurisdiction other than the one in which she seeks admission, consent of that (Grand) Jurisdic- tion must be obtained before she can be legally admitted in the contiguous (Grand) Jurisdiction. (S. J. XXI, p. 47, 284, 314.) 2507. A lady is not eligible to membership if a saloonkeeper or bar- tender,, neither is she if she only occasionally waits on the bar as an accom- modation to the proprietor, unless her application is made on an unexpired card, and she has been constantly in membership, and in the prohibited busi- ness, since before the adoption of the S. G. L. constitutional amendment to Article XVI in 1895. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 2508. The holder of a certificate of resignation of membership may peti- tion for membership thereon. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 2509. The election of a candidate to membership should be annulled by vote of the Lodge, should the candidate, prior to initiation, express a dis- belief in a Supreme Being. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) CLAUSE 1: 2510. Suspended members are eligible to membership upon a card or certificate, provided Section 10 of the Eebekah Code is complied with. (S. J. 14676, 15002, 15070.) 2511. A member of a Eebekah Lodge has taken a withdrawal card that has expired. Her husband has also taken one from his (Subordinate) Lodge that has expired. She can regain membership in a Eebekah Lodge without her husband first joining the Subordinate Lodge, under first Subdivision of Section 6 (of the Code) by depositing her card with her application for membership. (S. J. 14241; Decisioa No. 34.) 2512. The first clause of Section 6 (of the Code), ''All persons who have had the Degree, ' ' does not embrace an expelled Odd Fellow who once had the Degree, nor his wife, if she has been expelled, though she may have had- the Degree. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 2513. If the Subordinate Lodge to which a brother belonged has become defunct, and both he and his wife have received the (Eebekah) Degree, the wife is eligible for membership in a Eebekah Lodge, upon production of proof of being in possession of the Degree. The husband is eligible when he be- comes a member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14676, 14949, 15067.) CLAUSE 2: 2514. The wife of an Odd Fellow in good standing is eligible to mem- bership in a Eebekah Lodge, irrespective of her age. (S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428; J. 1904, p. 270, 308.) A married woman, under the age of eighteen years, whose husband is not an Odd Fellow, is not eligible to membership on account of her age, though she be otherwise qualified. Only the wives of Odd Fellows may be admitted under the age of eighteen years. (S. J. XXII, p. 44, 219, 243.) 2515. The daughter, sister or mother of an Odd Fellow in good standing is eligible to membership, though married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow. So also is the daughter, sister or mother of a deceased Odd Fellow (who at the time of his death was a member of the Order), though she be married to a man Avho is not an Odd Fellow. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 6, Clause 2; S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873; S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820.) 2516. A married lady who does not live with, but is not divorced from her husband (who is an Odd Fellow), and is likewise the sister of an Odd FeUow, in seeking membership in a Eebekah Lodge may apply as the wife or as the sister of an Odd Fellow, as she may choose. ( S. J. XX, p. 538, 993, 1006.) 301 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §i. A married lady whose husband is not a member of the Order, but whosf father or brother is a member of the Order, in good standing, is eKgible to membership under Clause 2 of Section 6 of the Eebekah Code. The fact that she is married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow does not render her ineli- gible. (S. J. XXII, p. 43, 219, 243.) 2517. The adoption of the following amendment to Section 6 of th« Eebekah Code (S. J. XIX, p. 330, 332, 355, 373), ''All Odd Fellows in good standing, their wives, their daughters, their sisters and their mothers, and the daughters, sisters and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows," did not repeal Subdivision 3 of said Section, which provides that ''All unmarried white women" are eligible to the degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 2518. An initiatory degree member is qualified to become a charter member of a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15003, 15087.) An initiatory member is eligible to membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570; S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 2519. Under Section 6, Subdivision 1, of the Eebekah Code, a woman that is of mixed blood (Indian or Negro), who is the wife of an Odd Fellow in good standing, is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 2520. A lady who is the daughter of a saloon-keeper is not by that fact ineligible to membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 2521. A married woman, not the wife of an Odd Fellow, is not entitled to membership because she is the stepmother of an Odd Fellow. (S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873.) 2522. The wife of an Odd Fellow who holds an unexpired withdrawal card is not eligible to membership. (S. J. XX, p. 538 (Decisions 51, 52 and 53), 539, 988, 1004.) 2523. A brother holding a live withdrawal card from a Subordinate and a Eebekah Lodge cannot join a Eebekah Lodge until he has first connected himself with a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584, 15613.) 2524. The wife and husband, both of whom once belonged to a Eebekah Lodge, but took withdrawal cards, now out of date, can join a Eebekah Lodge* (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) But the husband's application must be accom- panied with documentary evidence of good standing in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14950, 15067.) 2525. A Eebekah Lodge cannot act upon the report of its Committee and receive into membership the wife of a brother of a Lodge acting, at the time of application, under dispensation, but whose Grand Lodge refused it a charter before the Eebekah Lodge had acted on the report of the Committee. (S. J. 14673, 14949, 15067.) 2526. A deceased Odd Fellow must have been a member of our Order at the time of his death to render his daughter, sister or mother eligible to membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873; as modi- fied by S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428; Eebekah Code, Sec. 6, Clause 2.) 2527. A married sister of an Odd Fellow is eligible to membership in a Eebekah Lodge by virtue of such relationship, irrespective of the fact that her husband may not be a member of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 2528. The legally adopted child of an Odd Fellow, in a jurisdiction where the laws provide that such child possesses all the rights of a natural- born child, is eligible to membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 2529. A brother who has received the Eebekah Degree in a Grand Lodge or in a Eebekah Lodge, is eligible to be an applicant for a charter for a Eebekah Lodge, or to be admitted to membership in such Lodge after its institution, on a favorable ballot; Provided, he is in good standing in his Subordinate Lodge and is not a suspended or expelled member of a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §2. 302 2530. A lady whose liusband is not an Odd Fellow is not eligible to piembership because her father held an expired withdrawal card at the time of his death. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 2531. A withdrawal card from a Subordinate Lodge, whether expired, or unexpired, does not qualify a wife, mother, sister or daughter of the holder for membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 2532. A white lady eighteen years old, whose husband is not an Odd Fellow, is eligible to membership on a certificate from a Subordinate Lodge sliowing that her father, brother or son is a member therein, in good standing, or was a member at the time of death. It should also show the relationship existing between the lady and the member. (J. 1901, p. 13<, 270, 294.) CLAUSE 3: 2533. A widow— an unmarried woman— is entitled to be admitted to a Rebekah Lodge under the new Code, although her husband was not an Odd Fellow in good standing at the time of his death. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570.) 2534. A woman divorced absolutely from her husband is an ''unmarried woman" and eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge. (S, J. 14675, 14975, 15069; S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 2535. The marriage of a sister with a man, not an Odd Fellow does not affect her standing in the Lodge. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 2536. If by ' ' grass widow ' ' is meant one living apart from her husband, he being alive, she is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019,) 2537. A woman whose husband is dead is eligible to membership, regard- less of the fact that she may have no relationship as a basis for membership, she being an unmarried woman. (S. J. XXI, p. 537, 752, 820.) 2538. RESIDENCE OF CANDIDATE.— See. 2.— A candi- date for membership in this Lodge by initiation shall have resided in the jurisdiction of Illinois at least six months previous to application for membership. (J. 1895, p. 200.) 2539. DEPOSIT OF CARD, RESIDENCE.— Sec. 3— A can- didate for membership by deposit of card shall have a with- drawal card, a dismissal certificate, a certificate of resignation, a Grand Lodge card, or a visiting card or official certificate in date, and shall be a resident of the Jurisdiction of Illinois, as provided in Section 2 of this Article. (J. 1901, p. 303.) 2540. An official certificate may be used to accompany a petition for •membership in a Eebekah Lodge in another (Grand) Jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 2541. DEPOSIT OF VISITING CARD.— Sec. 4.— Any mem- ber of a Rebekah Lodge holding a visiting card or official certifi- cate in force, shall have the privilege of applying for member- ship in this Lodge without having obtained a withdrawal card from the Lodge in which membership is held, and may be elected to membership in this Lodge. But such candidate shall not be entitled to full membership, or have any of the privileges of a member of this Lodge, until a withdrawal card from the Lodge 303 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §5. in which previous membership was held is deposited with this Lodge, nor until the payment of the admission fees required by the By-Laws of this Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 304.) (Sec. 5, J. 1895, p. 200, was repealed J. 1901, p. 304, and all the remaining sections were re-numbered. J. 1901, p. 304. Editor.) 2542- APPLICATION FORM OF.— Sec. 5.— An application for membership shall be in the following form, to-wit : To the OMcers and Members of Rehekah Lodge, No , zuorking binder the Jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd FeUozvs of the State of Illinois: The undersigned (a) , who has been a resident of the jurisdiction of Illinois for six months last past, who is a white person and a believer in a Supreme, Intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, respectfully re- quests admission into this Lodge b}^ (b) I certify that (c) ; and in con- sideration of such admission, I promise and agree that, if elected, I will conform to the Constitution and By-Laws of your Lodge, and those of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and that I will seek my remedy for all rights on account of said mem- bership or connection therewith in the tribunals of the Order only, without resorting for their enforcement in any event, or for any purpose, to the civil courts. My age is years ; my occupation is , and my residence is , Illinois, and I refer to and Signed Witness and Dated Note. — (a) Insert here name of applicant, (b) State here whether by initiation, by withdrawal card, by visiting card, by dismissal certificate or reinstatement, (c) Here the applicant shall certify, as the case may be, that, "I am an Odd Fellow in good standing in Lodge, ' ' or, ''I am the wife of an Odd Fellow who is in good standing in Lodge" ; or, '1 re- ceived the degree of Rebekah at " ; R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §6. 304 or, ''I am an unmarried woman"; and (if not by reinstatement), *'I have not been a member of a Rebekah Lodge, nor have I been rejected in a Eebekah Lodge within six months." Said application for membership shall be signed by the applicant and witnessed by two members of this Lodge. The application, accompanied by the fee therefor, should be pre- sented to the Lodge at a regular meeting thereof, by a member, and shall be entered in substance on the records and referred to a special committee of three members for investigation, two of whom shall be sisters and one a brother, if the applicant be a lady; or two brothers and one sister if the applicant be an Odd Fellow; which committee shall report in writing at the next regular meeting unless further time be granted. (J. 1895, p. 200 ; J. 1896, p. 306, 318.) 2543. Applications for membership cannot be received at special sessions of the Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 2544. Applications for membership may not be received at a special meeting, neither can an applicant for membership be elected at a special meeting. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2545. CERTIFICATE.— Sec. 6.— An Odd Fellow petition- ing for membership in this Rebekah Lodge shall present either an official certificate or visiting card in date from his Subordinate Lodge, and a certificate in the following form: Hall of Lodge No I. 0. 0. F. At Illinois 19. . . To whom it may concern: This certifies that Bro is a member of this Lodge in good standing. (Seal) Secretary. (J. 1895, p. 201 ; as amended J. 1901, p. 304; T-505) 2546. BALLOTING.— Sec. 7.— When the report of the Inves- tigating Committee has been submitted to the Lodge, the candi- date shall be balloted for as required by law, after which the ballot box shall be passed by the Warden to the Vice-Grand, who shall examine the ballot and inform the Noble Grand whether the same is favorable or unfavorable; the Warden shall then pass the box to the Noble Grand, who shall inspect the ballot and announce the result, merely stating that the candidate is elected or rejected. If not more than two black balls appear, the 305 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §9. candidate shall be declared elected; but if three or more appear, the candidate shall be declared rejected. (Sec. 8 of J. 1895, p. 201 ; Rebekah Code Sec. 24.) 2547. Where the law does not require that the ballot-box shall be passed lo the Noble Grand and Vice Grand in balloting for candidates, it is permis- sible to do so, if the Lodge desires, but it cannot be passed to any other officer except to the Noble Grand and Vice Grand in their official positions. (S. J. XXI, p. 538, 752, 820.) 2548. The former Eebekah Law predicated membership upon a majority vote. The present law predicates it upon the number of black balls cast. If three appear, the candidate is rejected, though fifty white balls should be cast. Any law that now predicates membership upon a majority vote is null and void. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019, 15042.) 2549. Not less than three black balls shall be required to reject an applicant in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15170, 15560, 15616; Eebekah Code, Sec. 24; S J. XIX, p. 845.) 2550. A Grand Lodge may require more, but not less than three black balls to reject an applicant for memj)ership or reinstatement in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 2551. A member of a Eebekah Lodge cannot vote upon an application for membership unless clothed in proper regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 2552. The ballot as announced by the Vice Grand and declared by the Noble Grand cannot be challenged. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2553. The Vice Grand should inspect the ballot box before ballot. Th« ballot box for voting purposes should be placed on the altar or suitable pedestal, near the center of the room. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2554. PROPOSITION FOR MEMBERSHIP, RECEIPT OF.— Sec. 8. — A proposition for membership may be received at a regu- lar meeting only; and by unanimous consent of the Lodge the same may be received, reported upon, and the applicant balloted for and admitted to membership on one and the same evening. (Sec. 9 of J. 1895, p. 201.) 2555. Under the general law, and in the absence of local legislation gov- erning such cases, a dispensation from the Grand Master is necessary to permit a Eebekah Lodge to elect an applicant at the same meeting when the application is received. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 284, 314.) 2556. PROPOSITION FOR MEMBERSHIP, WITHDRAW- AL OF. — Sec. 9. — A proposition for membership may be with- drawn without the consent of the Lodge, at any time before the committee shall have reported thereon, but not subsequently. The admission fee shall be returned if the application is refused or withdrawn; but if the candidate shall be elected and fail to appear for admission within three months (except for cause adjudged sufficient) the election shall be void, and the deposit forfeited to the Lodge. (Sec. 10 of J. 1895, p. 202.) —20 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §io. 306 2557. REJECTED APPLICATION, WHEN RENEWED.— Section 10. — An application for initiation, if rejected, may not be renewed in this Lodge for six months from date of rejection; an application for membership otherwise than by initiation, if re- jected, may be renewed at any time. (J, 1901, p. 304.) 2558. The Eebekah Code provides that no petition shall be received from any rejected applicant unless the period of six months has intervened between such applications. (Rebekah Code, Section 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845; Id. White's Digest 1895, p. 345.) A brother whose application for membership in a Eebekah Lodge has been rejected, cannot apply for membership in another Rebekah Lodge until six months' time has elapsed since the first application, (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) By general law it is held that one applying for admission by the deposit of a visiting card is an applicant or candidate, and is, in the absence of a local law making a distinction between applicants for initiation and those applying for membership by card, subject to the rules regulating the application of candidates for membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 365, 394.) The decision last referred to applies to the Subordinate Lodge, and, being in conflict with Section 24 of the Rebekah Code, is not applicable to Rebekah Lodges. (Section 34, of the Rebekah Code.) It would seem to the Editor that in a Rebekah lodge it is not proper to make a distinction between a candidate for initiation rejected and a candidate by card rejected, but both must wait six months before filing a second petition. (Editor.) 2559. DEGREE, WHERE CONFERRED.— Section 11.— A person elected to membership in a Rebekah Lodge must receive the degree in the Lodge in which such person was elected. The right and duty of conferring this degree cannot be transferred to another and different Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 304; Sec. 9, Rebekah Code.) 2560. BROTHERS' QUALIFICATIONS.— Sec. 12.— In the case of brothers, membership in this Lodge is dependent on con- tinuous good standing in a Subordinate Lodge ; except that if a brother shall take a withdrawal card from the Subordnate Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership in his Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected thereby for one year from the date of said withdrawal card, if during that time he shall keep his dues paid up in the Rebekah Lodge. And if he shalL during said year, become a member of another Lodge, by deposit of said card, his membership in the Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected by the taking of the card. (Section 13 of 1895, p. 202; as amended J. 1896, p. 306; See Sec. 10, Rebekah Code.) 2561. DEGREE ON WHOM CONFERRED.— Sec. 13.— This Lodge shall confer the degree of Rebekah on regularly, elected qualified applicants, and none others, as provided in this Consti- tution. (Sec. 14 of J. 1895, p. 202; Rebekah Code, Sec. 9.) 307 ^ R. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. ARTICLE IV.— OFFICERS. 2562. ELECTIVE AND APPOINTIVE ENUMERATED.— Section 1. — The officers of this Lodge shall be a Noble Grand, a Vice Grand, a Secretary, a Financial Secretary (if necessary), and a Treasurer, who shall be elected by the Lodge; a Warden, Conductor, an Inside Guardian, an Outside Guardian, Right and Left Supporters of the Noble Grand, and a Chaplain, who shall be appointed by the Noble Grand ; and Right and Left Supporters of the Vice Grand, who shall be appointed by the Vice Grand. (J. 1895, p. 202; Rebekah Code, Sec. 11.) 2563. "Where a Subordinate or Kebekah Lodge has two Secretaries, the official titles are Eecording and Financial Secretary. (S. J. XIX, p. 949, 963.) 2564. The officers of the Lodge haye a right to their respective positions upon the Staff in the regular Lodge work, and cannot be deprived of that right except by their consent. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019; S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820.) 2565. Where it is necessary to count the nights when absent from sick- ness, in order to entitle to honors as Past Noble Grand, the minutes of the Lodge should show that such absence has been excused by the Lodge. The certificate of the Secretary, merely, is not sufficient. And where sickness that has been excused does not appear of record on the minutes, the Lodge should take appropriate action authorizing the certificate of the Secretary. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 286, 314.) 2566. A sister is entitled to the honors and rank of Past Noble Grand, if the nights actually served as Noble Grand, added to the nights when excused for sickness and the nights when the government prohibited meetings because of the prevalence of an epidemic, would together make a majority of the meeting nights of the term. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 286, 314.) 2567. The Noble Grand becomes a Past Noble Grand upon the expiration of her term of office, regardless of whether she is re-elected to the same office or not. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 2568. The Noble Grand of a Eebekah Lodge is not entitled to a Past Noble Grand's certificate, even though she served a majority of the nights in the term, if her Lodge becomes defunct before the end of the term. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 2569. At the institution of a Eebekah Lodge, and during the first term of such Lodge, when no Past Noble Grand is present, any member in good stand- ing may be selected to fill the Past Noble Grand's Chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 867, 884.) 2570. An officer in a staff must be one qualified to fill the same office in regular Lodge work. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2571. A staff may not give an exhibition drill in staff robes in public, nor have photographs taken in such robes. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294; S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 2572. NOBLE GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 2.— It shaU be the duty of the Noble Grand to preside in the Lodge, and enforce a due observance of the Constitution and laws; to see that all the officers of the Lodge and members of committees perform their respective duties; to appoint all officers except the Supporters R. L. Const., Art. IV, §4. 308 of the Vice Grand; to appoint a majority of all committees not otherwise provided for ; to give the casting vote only on all mat- ters or questions before the Lodge, except that the Noble Grand shall be entitled to vote in all ballots. The Noble Grand shall inspect and announce the result of all votes of the Lodge, have charge of the charter, which must always be in the Lodge room, while the Lodge is in session; draw upon the Treasurer for all sums that have been voted by the Lodge, and none other; shall convene special sessions as directed in Article I, Section 3, of this Constitution, and perform such other duties as appertain to that office. The Noble Grand shall not make or second any motion, nor take part in any debate while in the chair. (J. 1895, p. 202.) 2573. The Noble Grand of a Eebekah Lodge can, in ease of the absence of any of the regular officers, and before assuming the Chair or clothing herself in appropriate regalia, request members present to take the places of such absent officers to aid in the introduction of a little floor work at the entrance of the officers in a body to assume their stations before the Lodge is called to order for the opening ceremony; Provided, that if the oflS-cer arrives before the procession enters, she cannot be excluded from the same, or if the procession has entered and reached the chairs, an officer then arriving cannot Jdc displaced in her proper chair by such invited substitute. (S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 2574. VICE GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 3.— The Vice Grand shall assist the Noble Grand in presiding in the Lodge, and shall appoint her (or his) own supporters and the minority of all com- mittees not otherwise provided for. The Vice Grand shall have special charge of the inner door, and perform all duties appertain- ing to said office of Vice Grand, and in the absence of the Noble Grand shall preside and perform the duties of that office. (J. 1895, p. 203.) 2575. SECRETARY, DUTIES.— Section 4.— The Secretary shall keep accurate minutes of the proceedings of the Lodge ; write all communications ; fill up all certificates and cards ; issue all sum- monses or notices required; attest to all moneys ordered paid at regular meetings and none other; and perform such other duties appertaining to the office as may be required by the Lodge, and be exempt from all dues and assessments, and shall receive such further compensation as the Lodge may have fixed prior to election. The Secretary shall make out at the end of the term the semi-annual report as required by Article XII, Section 2, of this Constitution. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of each Rebekah Lodge to furnish to the Secretary of each Subordinate 309 R. L. Const., Art. IV, §5. Lodge to which any member of such Rebekah Lodge belongs a list of the members of said Subordinate Lodge who are also mem- bers of said Rebekah Lodge; and thereafter to notify the Sec- retary of the proper Subordinate Lodge when any brother shall become a member of said Rebekah Lodge. The Secretary shall also, at the close of the term, make out a report for the Lodge, showing fully its work and condition during the term ; shall perform the duties of Financial Secretary, and shall give bond in the same manner as hereinafter prescribed for the Financial Secretary, if none be chosen; and shall also keep a list of all warrants drawn on the Treasurer, recording the date, amount, and the name of the person in whose favor drawn; and if the warrant be payable from any special fund, that fact shall appear both on the warrant and in the list; and shall also keep a register of membership, enrolling the names of the members of the Lodge, with date of proposal, initiation, signing of the Constitution upon admisson by card, certificate, or reinstatement after expulsion ; also with date of resignation, with- drawal by card, death, suspension, reinstatement or expulsion; and shall also record the attainment of official rank. (J. 1901, p. 305; See also Sec. 10a Rebekah Code.) 2576. FINANCIAL SECRETARY, DUTIES.— Sec. 5.— The Financial Secretary (if any) shall be chosen annually at the elec- tion in December, and prior to the installation in office give a joint and several bond to the Trustees of the Lodge, with two sureties to be approved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions as may be prescribed by the Lodge ; such bond before being pre- sented to the Lodge must be approved by a majority of the Trus- tees. It shall be this officer's duty to keep just and true ac- counts between the Lodge and its members, pay over to the Treasurer immediately aU moneys received; and to inform the Treasurer from time to time, and at the last payment in each term, how much of the money paid into the treasury belongs to any special fund of the Lodge; and shall notify in writing all members who are at any time in arrears for eleven months' dues (delivering the notice in person, if practicable, but if not, then mailing it to the member's last known address), and at the ex- piration of the next succeeding month, if said member's account is not settled, in whole or in part, sufficiently to reduce the arrears R. L. Const., Art. IV, §6. 310 to less than one full year's dues, shall present the name of such member to the Lodge. The Financial Secretary prior to the last meeting in March, June, September and December, respectively, shall notify all members who are in arrears for one quarter's dues, and at the close of each semi-annual term, shall make to the Lodge a detailed report of the business of the office, and have the books written up for the Finance Committee; and meet said committee prior to (to) the first meeting in the next succeeding term, to exhibit the books and papers, and to aid them in the examination thereof; and at the first regular meeting of the new term, present the report to the Lodge, with the statement of the balance of account of each unsuspended member ; and shall make out the annual report to the Grand Lodge, as required by Article XII, Section 2, and shall deliver it to the Secretary for record and forwarding to the Grand Lodge ; and shall be exempt from all dues, and shall receive such further compensation as the Lodge may have fixed prior to election. (J. 1895, p. 203.) 2577. Under Article IV, Section 5, of the Eebekah Constitution, it is the duty of the Financial Secretary, at the first meeting of each term, to make a written report, giving the balance of account of each member of the Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2578. TREASURER, DUTIES.— Sec. 6.— The Treasurer shaU be elected annually at the election in December ; and, prior to in- stallation in office, shall give a joint and several bond to the Trus- tees of the Lodge, with two sureties, to be approved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions as, from time to time, may be prescribed by the Lodge. Such bond, before being presented to the Lodge, must have been submitted to and approved by a majority of the Trustees. The Treasurer shall keep the funds, notes, and securities of the Lodge, pay all the orders drawn on the Treasurer by the Noble Grand and attested by the Secretary, and none others; keep a full account of all moneys expended, and give the Lodge, at the first meeting in each month, a state- ment of its funds; shall keep a separate account of any special fund instituted by the Lodge, and report to the Financial Secre- tary, at or before the last meeting in each term, any money re- ceived as interest or dividends on any notes, securities, or stocks held. The Treasurer shall make out for the Lodge, at the close of the term, a full report of receipts and disbursements, and have the books written up for the Finance Committee ; meet said eoDi- 311 R. L. Const., Art. IV, §io. mittee prior to the first meeting in the next succeeding term, to exhibit the books, papers, securities, bonds, funds, and other prop- erty belonging to the Lodge in possession of the Treasurer ; and at the first regular meeting of the next term shall present the report to the Lodge. The Treasurer shall pay over and deliver up, when legally called upon, all moneys, books, bonds, papers, and other property in said officer's possession or control belong- ing to the Lodge, to her (or his) successor in office, or to such per- son as the Lodge may appoint to receive the same. (J. 1895, p. 204.) 2579. PAST NOBLE GRAND, DUTIES.— See. 7.— It shall be the duty of the Junior Past Noble Grand of this Lodge to act in the capacity of Past Noble Grand, but the charge of that office may be delivered by any competent member. Any Past Noble Grand may act as Noble Grand or Vice Grand when legally called upon to do so. (J. 1895, p. 204.) 2580. A Past Noble Grand, if duly appointed, can institute a Kebekah Lodge. The appointment must come from the Grand Master. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 2581. At the institution of a Eebekah Lodge, and during the first term of such Lodge, when no Past Noble Grand is present, any member in good stand- ing may be selected to fill the Past Noble Grand's Chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 867, 884.) 2582. OTHER OFFICERS, DUTIES.— Sec. 8.— All other of- ficers shall perform such duties as are prescribed for them by the charges of their respective offices, and the requirements of the laws and regulations of this Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 2583. The Conductor of a Eebekah Lodge has the right to hold that posi- tion in the team when ordered to vacate it by the Noble Grand and Captain of the team. (S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820 5 S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) 2584. HONORS OF OFFICE.— Sec. 9.— Officers must serve a majority of the meetings held in the term, and to the end of the term, in order to be entitled to the honors of office. Officers elected to fill vacancies, and serving to the end of the term, shall be entitled to the honors of said office. (J. 1896, p. 306, 318.) 2585. Officers must serve a majority of the meetings held in the term and to the end of the term in order to be entitled to the honors of the office. Officers elected to fill vacancies, and serving to the end of the term, shall be entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 14921, 15009, 15071; Eebekah Code, Sec. 13.) PAST OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES.— Sec. 10. — Service in office in a Subordinate Lodge shall not be a qualification for office in this Lodge, and a Past Officer in a Subor- R. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 312 dinate Lodge shall not be entitled, by reason thereof, to any special privileges in this Lodge, other than wearing the collar of the highest rank attained. (J. 1895, p. 205.) ARTICLE v.— STANDING COMMITTEES. 2587. COMMITTEES CREATED.— Section 1.— The Stand- ing Committees of this Lodge shall be: A Committee of Trus- tees ; a Visiting and Relief Committee ; a Finance Committee, and snch other committees as may be created by the By-Laws. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 2588. TRUSTEES, WHEN AND HOW ELECTED, DUTIES OF. — Sec. 2. — Five Trustees shall annually be chosen by ballot at the regular election in December, and a plurality of votes shall elect. The term of office of Trustees shall begin January first following their election, after having qualified as hereinbelow pro- vided, and the Trustees shall hold their office until their succes- sors shall have been elected and qualified by filing certificates of election as herein provided. It shall be the duty of the Re- cording Secretary, within one week after said election, to file with the County Recorder of the county wherein such Lodge is located, a certificate under seal of the Lodge, of the election of said Trustees, such certificate setting forth also that the term of office of said Trustees begins on January first following. Fail- ure to so file said certificate shall not vacate the office, but said Trustees elected shall have power to act as such as soon as such certificate is filed. It shall be the duty of the said newly-elected Trustees, when qualified as above, to approve the bonds of the newly-elected officers; also to act as an Executive Committee of the Lodge in carrying out all acts not otherwise provided for; to procure Lodge room, fuel, lights, regalia, and all things neces- sary for the comfort of the Lodge, under its directions. They shall have the guardianship of all widows and orphans of the Lodge, and carry out all provisions of the Lodge in relation to them; and shall from time to time recommend such action as they may deem necessary for the prosperity of the Lodge. They shall present to the Lodge at the close of their term of office a written report of their proceedings. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 2589. VISITING COMMITTEE.— Sec. 3.— The Visiting and Relief Committee shall consist of seven sisters, the Noble Grand 313 R. L. Const., Art. V, §4. to be chairman, whose duties shall be to visit the sick, relieve the distressed, and in every way assist Subordinate and sister Rebekah Lodges in kindly ministrations to the families of Odd Fellows who are in trouble or want. They shall keep themselves at all times informed thereon, and shall report the condition of those who may be sick, in distress, in trouble or in want. Only the sisters of this Lodge shall be required to watch with the sick, etc., whenever notified so to do by the Secretary or Visiting Committee. Service shall be by regular turn. Provided, that in cities or towns having more than two Lodges, the Relief Com- mittees of the different Lodges may, if they see fit, appoint one of their number to act with a like number from the other Lodges in the town or city as a Special Visiting Committee, whose duties shall be the care of .traveling or sojourning brothers and sisters who may be sick or disabled in the town or city where such Lodges are situated. Should a member of this or any other Rebekah Lodge be sick or in distress, it shall be the duty of any other member of this Lodge, knowing the fact, to report the case promptly to the Visiting Committee. (J. 1895, p. 205 ; Re- bekah Code, Sec. 36; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 2590. Eebekah Lodges are now charged with the duty of rendering "attentive benefits" the same as Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) But the Grand Lodge may provide for requiring that such "atten- tive benefits" shall only be rendered to, and by, sisters, leaving the watching for and by brothers to the Subordinate Lodges. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 36; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 2591. The legislation of 1902 (S. J. XX, p. 932, 954, 969) which pro- vides that "Grand Bodies may limit or permit their Subordinates to limit, by By-Law, the time for which attentive benefits may be rendered, and to pro- vide that watchers and nurses paid from Lodge funds shall not be furnished to members who shall be so much in arrears for dues as to prevent them from receiving sick or funeral benefits, ' ' does not apply to Eebekah Lodges, as they do not pay weekly benefits. (S. J. XXI, p. 32, 284, 314.) 2592. If authorized by the Grand Lodge of its jurisdiction, a Rebekah Lodge may provide in its By-Laws for hiring a night watcher or nurse for a sister who is sick. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 2593. FINANCE COMMITTEE.— Sec. 4.— The Finance Com- mittee shall consist of three members, to be appointed by the Noble Grand on the night of and immediately after installation. They shall audit and inspect the accounts, books, securities, bonds, funds, and other properties in the hands of the Treasurer, and the books and reports of the Secretaries and of other officers and committees charged with the receipt and expenditure of R. L. Const., Art. VI, §i. 314 money. For this purpose they shall fix a time and place to meet the Secretary and Treasurer after the last regular meeting in the term. They shall also examine all other financial matters referred to them, and report thereon to the Lodge as soon as practicable. Neither the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, the Treasurer, the Secretary, the Financial Secretary, nor any mem- ber of the Board of Trustees, shall be a member of the Finance Committee. (J. 1895, p. 206 ; as amended J. 1896, p. 307.) ARTICLE VL— ELECTIONS. 2594. ELIGIBILITY TO OFFICE.— Section 1.— Any member in good standing in this Lodge is eligible to election or appoint- ment to any office in this Lodge, except the offices of Noble Grand and Vice Grand. To be eligible to the office of Vice Grand a member must have served a term in some elective or appointive office in a Rebekah Lodge, other than that of Trustee ; and to be eligible to the office of Noble Grand, a member must have served a term in the office of Vice Grand of a Rebekah Lodge. But in case of a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand in this Lodge, if all qualified members refuse to accept such vacant office, the Lodge may elect any member thereto, provided that a dispensation for the purpose be obtained from the Lodge Deputy Grand Master, before any such officer so elected can be installed, or can act as such officer. (J. 1901, p. 305 ; Rebekah Code Sec. 12.) 2595. In a Kebekah Lodge the chair of Vice Grand can not be (temporar- ily) filled by appointment of a member from the floor unless the member has served a term in some office other than trustee. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 2596. The law of 1889 (S. J. 11744, paragraph 14) by analogy and principle applies to a Eebekah Lodge. A Eebekah Lodge may have six months * terms if its By-Laws so provide, and may meet semi-monthly, in which event thirteen meetings would constitute a term and seven a majority of nights of the term. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 2597. A clause in a Eebekah Constitution depriving a member six months in arrears for dues from holding office or taking part in Lodge proceedings, does not violate any law of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 2598. A member who has served in an elective office, but never in an appointive office, under Section 12 of the Eebekah Code, is eligible to elective office. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570; Sec. 12 Eebekah Code; S. J. XIX, p. 844.) 2599. A sister may be elected from the floor as Vice Grand or Noble Grand if all qualified members present decline the nomination, provided a dis- pensation for that purpose shall be obtained from the Lodge Deputy Grand Master. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2600. A sitting V. G. unless a P. V. G. from previous service, is not eligible to be elected N. G. to fill a vacancy; she must be a P. V. G. at the time of installation into the chair of N. G., and that she is not until the end of her term as Vice Grand. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 315 R- L- Const., Art. VI, §4. 2601. NOMINATIONS, WHEN MADE.— Sec. 2.— Nomina- tions for elective officers shall be made at the regular meeting immediately preceding that of the election; and, on the night of election, nominations for the office of Noble Grand shall be opened ; and, after the election of that officer, nominations for the office of Vice Grand shall be opened; and, after the election of that officer, nominations shall be opened for each additional elec- tive office, in like manner as for offices of Noble Grand and Vice Grand, just preceding the respective ballots for the respective office. (J. 1895, p. 206.) 2602. ELECTIONS, WHEN HELD.— Sec. 3.— The elective officers (except the Treasurer and Financial Secretary) shall be chosen at the last regular meetings in June and December, and shall hold their respective offices for six months and until their successors shall have been installed. They shall be installed at the first meetings in July and January. The Treasurer and the Financial Secretary (if there be one) shall be elected in December and shall be installed at the first meeting in January, and both shall serve one year. If a public installation of officers be had, it may be at any other time than that specified above, but not prior to the first meeting in January and July. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 2603. A candidate for office should not act as teller or judge of election. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2604. Wlien an election is not held at the regular time, it should be held at the next regular meeting, never at a special meeting. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2605. In cases of emergency, others than Past Grands or Past Noble Grands may act at installation of officers. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 2606. An officer installed by others than Past Noble Grands incurs no penalty. The responsibility is upon the Special Deputy Grand Master who violates the law. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 2607. An elective officer should not be installed unless all dues to the beginning of the term have been paid. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2608. ELECTION, HOW CONDUCTED.— Sec. 4.— The elec- tion of officers shall be by ballot, except in cases where there is but one candidate for an office, when the election may be by ac- clamation. A majority of all votes cast shall be necessary to election. Ballots for persons not properly in nomination shall be considered blanks, and blanks shall be counted as votes. When there are several candidates and there is no choice, at each suc- cessive balloting the name of the candidate having the smallest R. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 316 number of votes in the preceding ballot shall be dropped from the nomination. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 2609. OFFICE VACATED WHEN.— Sec. 5.— If any officer shall be absent for three successive meetings, except for sick- ness, or unavoidable absence, the office shall be declared vacant by a vote of the Lodge, if an elective officer ; but by the officer who appointed, if an appointive officer. All vacancies shall be filled in the manner of the former selection to serve the residue of the term. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 2610. CHARGES MEMORIZED.— Sec. 6.— All elective offi^ cers shall commit their charges to memory before they are in- stalled in office, and all appointive officers shall commit their charges within one month after installation. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 2611. LODGE DEPUTY.— Sec. 7.— This Lodge shall, at its first meeting in December, or at the first meeting thereafter, by election duly had, recommend a Past Nobl(e) Grand, who shall be a member of this Lodge, or in case there is no Past Noble Grand, a Past Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, who is also a member of this Lodge, to be appointed by the Grand Master to be his Deputy for this Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 207 ; See § 245 supra.) 2612. Section 7 of Article VI of the Eebekah Constitution is directory and. not mandatory upon the Grand Master. (J, IX, p. 889, 1027.) 2613. Grand Masters of the various State Jurisdictions in which Eebekah Lodges exist are authorized to appoint Deputies from among the lady Past Noble Grands of such Lodges, to exercise the duties of installation, and such other duties in said Lodge as their office empowers them to do. Installing officers of Eebekah Lodges are authorized to fill the various positions in the installation of officers of such Lodges with Lady Past Noble Grands. (S. J. 10982, 11026.) This law is a general law and takes effect January first after its passage. (S. J. 11094, 11364, 11395.) 2614. A District Deputy for Eebekah Lodges, if a Past Grand and mem- ber of a Eebekah Lodge in good standing, need not be a Past Noble Grand. (S. J. 14712, 14948, 15019.) 2615. If no local law exists to the contrary, a Past Grand of a Subor- dinate Lodge, who is a member in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge also, may be commissioned by the Grand Master as his Special Deputy over a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 2616. The several Grand Lodges under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. are permitted to authorize and empower the Presidents of their Eebekah Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputies for Eebekah Lodges in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 15607, 15633; S. J. XXI, p. 535, 752, 820.) 2617. The title of the Deputy appointed by a President of a Eebekah Assembly is '^ District Deputy President." (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 317 R- L. Const., Art. VII, §1. ARTICLE VII.— REGALIA AND JEWELS. 2618- REGALIA DESCRIBED.— Section 1.— The brethren shall wear the regalia they are entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge. The sisters shall wear regalia and jewels, as follows: For the Noble Grand, the regalia shall be a collar not ex- ceeding three inches in width, with pink center and green edges, to be trimmed with silver lace and fringe. For the Vice Grand, a collar, same width, with green center and pink edges, trimmed with silver lace and fringe. For the Secretary, a collar, with pink center and green edges, trimmed with silver lace. The Financial Secretary shall wear the same regalia as the Secretary, and a jewel the same as that of the Secretary, except that the word Deborah shall be omitted. For the Treasurer, a collar, with green center and pink edges, trimmed with silver lace. For the Warden, a baldric, not exceeding three and one-half inches in width, to be of pink and green, the upper side to be green and the lower side pink, with a row of silver lace on each edge and through the center, the lowest edge to be trimmed with silver lace. For the Conductor, a baldric, same width as the Warden's, with one row of silver lace around the inner edge ; the upper side to be green and the lower side of pink. For the Inside Guardian, the same as Warden. For the Outside Guardian, the same as Conductor, except that the row of silver lace shall be on the outside and none in the center. For the Chaplain, white baldric, with silver lace on each edge; the front to be ornamented with pink roses and green leaves. For the Supporters of Noble Grand, baldric, pink center and green edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. For the Supporters of Vice Grand, baldric, green center and pink edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. For the Past Noble Grand (sister), collar same as Noble Grand, except that the lace and fringe shall be gold, instead of silver. R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 318 For tlie lady members other than officers, a badge of pink and green ribbon, or a collar of pink and green, neither of which shall be more than three inches in width. And in addition, to above prescribed regalia may be added such embroidery as will be in keeping with this degree. In some respects the above specifications for regalia conflict witli Section 25 of the Rebekah Code, S. J. XIX, p. 845. The Rebekah Code must prevail. (Editor.) JEWELS. 2619. JEWELS DESCRIBED: For the Noble Grand, a silver or silver-plated circle, one and a half inches in diameter, with a representation or figure of ''Rebekah at the "Well" engraved or stamped thereon on one side ; the other side plain, and underneath the figure of Rebekah the word FIDELITY. For the Vice Grand, the same in form and size, with a repre- sentation or figure of Ruth and Naomi, and underneath the fig- ures, the word INDUSTRY. For the Secretary, the same in form and size, with a repre- sentation or figure of a pen, and underneath it the word DEBORAH. For the Treasurer, the same in form and size, with a represen- tation or figure of a key, and underneath it the word TRUST. For the Warden, the same in form and size, with the repre- sentation or figure of a cross (a bar and axe), and underneath it the word HOPE. For the Conductor, the same in form and size, with the repre- sentation or figure of two wands, and underneath it the word SAFETY. For the Inside Guardian, the same in form and size, with a representation or figure of a shield crossed b$^ a spear, and under- neath it the word PROVE. For the Outside Guardian, the same in form and size, and similar design, and underneath it the word VIGILANCE. For Past Noble Grand, a jewel of white metal, to be a five- pointed star. In some respects the foregoing specifications for regalia and jewels conflict with Section 25 of the Rebekah Code. (S. J. XIX, p. 845.) The Rebekah Code prevails. (Editor.) 319 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §4. ARTICLE VIII.— DROPPING, TRIALS, PENALTIES. 2620. MEMBER DROPPED, WHEN.— Section l.~Any mem- ber who shaU become in arrears for dues accrued during the per- iod of one full year, shall, after having been notified in accord- ance with the provisions of this Constitution, Article IV, Section 5, be declared by the Noble Grand dropped from membership, unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct. (J. 1895, p. 209.) The notice upon which a dropping is predicated cannot be given until after one full year's dues have accrued. (See § 1419 supra.) 2621. A member more than one year in arrears for dues cannot be dropped until the Financial Secretary has given, by delivering or mailing to the last known address, a thirty days' written notice of arrears. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 2622. A brother dropped or suspended from his Subordinate Lodge stands suspended from his Eebekah Lodge; when reinstated in his Subordinate Lodge, he is reinstated ipso facto in his Eebekah Lodge, unless he had been dropped therefrom for arrears. His Eebekah Lodge should receive dues, from him if tendered during his suspension in his Subordinate Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2623. DELINQUENTS LOSE VOTE.— Sec. 2— Any member who shall become in arrears for more than thirteen weeks' dues shall not be entitled to vote. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 2624. DISCIPLINE.— Sec. 3.— If any member of this Lodge shall be found guilty of conduct contrary to the laws of the Or- der, or in violation of its principles, as set forth in its lectures, charges and obligations, or shall be found guilty of any dishonest or immoral act or practice, injurious to himself or herself, his or her family, or to society, or by which the Order may be scan- dalized, said member shall be subjected to such penalty as the laws of the jurisdiction or the discretion of the Lodge may pre- scribe. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 2625. COMPLAINT IN WRITING.— Sec. 4— If any member of this Lodge shall have reason to believe that any other has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, as shown in the pre- ceding section, it shall be such member's duty immediately to give notice of such violation or offense, in writing, to the Noble Grand. The Noble Grand shall forthwith refer a copy of such written communication (concealing the name of the informant) to a special committee of three members, which committee shall proceed, without delay, to investigate the matter therein stated; and if, in their opinion, there is just ground therefor, as early R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §5. 320 as practicable, prefer a charge or charges against the member so accused, specifying therein the particular matter of offense which is charged; and the committee shall have charge of the prosecu- tion on the part of the Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 2626. A sister may prefer charges against a brother of a Subordinate Lodge in her Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 2627. If an Outside Guardian of a Eebekah Lodge admits one to the ante-room who is not a member of the Order she commits an offense for which she may be expelled. (J. 1898, p. 102.) 2628. It is an offense subject to expulsion, on conviction, for any officer or member of a Eebekah Lodge to commit to writing, in full or in cipher, any portion of the Eitual. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 294.) 2630. COMPLAINT, OPEN.— Sec. 5.— Any member of this Lodge, or any Rebekah Lodge in this jurisdiction, or any member thereof, whose good standing is certified to at the time, may pre- fer an open complaint or information in writing in this Lodge against any of its members, and such complaint shall be treated, in all respects, as provided in Section 4 of this Article ; except that the complaint shall be read in open Lodge and the committee thereon openly appointed. (J. 1895, p. 210.) 2631. CHARGES PREFERRED, PROCEDURE, TRIAL, ETC. — Sec. 6. — Whenever a charge or charges are preferred against a member, they shall be read in open Lodge, at a regular meeting. The Secretary shall immediately furnish a copy thereof, under seal of the Lodge, to the member so accused, and at the same time cite said member to appear before the Lodge at the next regular meeting thereafter, plead guilty or not guilty to each charge and specification; and if the plea is not guilty, then the Noble Grand shall appoint a competent member of the Lodge as a commissioner or committee of one to take evidence, both for the Lodge and the accused, in deposition form, by writing down both the questions and answers in full; and that the said commissioner to take evidence shall be first obligated by the Noble Grand to perform such duty, and shall be authorized to obligate witnesses who may be members of the Order, and cause such witnesses who may not be members of the Order to be obligated by a proper officer authorized to administer oaths. Said com- missioner shall have power to pass upon the competency of evi- dence, and if objections are made to the ruling of the commis- sioner, said objections shall be noted together with the question 321 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §7. and answer in deposition. If the accused appears when cited and pleads not guilty, the case shall be continued two weeks from the night the citation is returnable, to give each side an opportunity to have the Secretary cite their witnesses to appear before the commissioner. The commissioner shall have power to continue the taking of said evidence from day to day, and when the evidence is all taken said commissioner shall make a certified report of the same to the Noble Grand. After the re- ceipt of the commissioner's report, the Noble Grand shall notify, in writing, the committee having the prosecution in charge and the accused, or attorney for the accused, of the time (not more than seven days from the receipt of said report) and place where the Noble Grand will hear both the prosecution and defense upon the evidence to which objections were made before the com- missioner ; and, after hearing the parties in interest, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to rule as to whether the evidence to which objections w^ere made before the commissioner shall be read before the Lodge, and such ruling shall be final and, for (for) that purpose, the Noble Grand shall mark upon the deposition at the place where the objected evidence may appear, either the words ''Don't read," or "Read," as the case may be; and all the evidence shall be read to the Lodge except that marked by the Noble Grand ''Don't read." (J. 1895, p. 210) 2632. A Lodge lias jurisdiction to try a member who, against the law of the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges in that jurisdiction, shall divulge to an applicant for membership the name of a brother who reported unfavor- ably, or otherwise opposed the admission of such applicant, and the Lodge should proceed to such trial upon proper complaint. And if the offense is tried in a Eebekah Lodge, the Subordinate Lodge should not wait until the offender has been arraigned and tried in the Eebekah Lodge, if the same Constitution governs the Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 389, 413.) 2633. A member guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a Eebekah Lodge may be tried in that Lodge or in his Subordinate Lodge. If tried in his Subordinate Lodge, Eebekahs may appear before the Committee on trial and give testimony. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 2634. A brother under charges for the same offense in both his Subor- dinate and Eebekah Lodge should be tried in each. (S. J. XXI, p. 34, 284, 314.) 2635. CONSTRUCTIVE SERVICE ON DEFENDANT, HOW OBTAINED. — Sec. 7. — If the Secretary is unable personally to serve a copy of the charges and citations on an accused member, by reason of permanent absence, concealment or incarceration, a copy of the citations and charges left at the accused's usual or —21 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §8. 322 last known place of abode, or deposited in the mail so directed, shall be deemed a legal notice or citation; and the Lodge may proceed with the trial as if the accused were present. The Noble (Srrand shall appoint counsel to defend accused if none appear. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 2636. HEARING, WHEN HELD. JUDGMENT, HOW DE TERMINED.— Sec. 8 — The Lodge at said second regular meet- ing, or as soon thereafter as the register of the evidence shall be reported by the Noble Grand, shall listen to the reading of the evidence as taken by the commissioner, both for the Lodge and the accused. The accused shall be heard in his or her own behalf in person or by counsel, and the committee appointed to prose- cute on behalf of the Lodge shall have the right to also address the Lodge. The Lodge shall then proceed to vote upon the charge or charges preferred; but no member shall be entitled to vote unless present during the reading of the whole testimonj^ and of the arguments thereon. If the charges be sustained, in whole or in part, by a vote of two-thirds of the members present entitled to vote on the question, the accused shall retire to the ante-room. The Secretary shall then read to the Lodge the charge or charges, or parts thereof, that have been sustained, when the Noble Grand, without motion, shall proceed to put to vote the highest order of punishment, expulsion; and if that be not agreed upon, shall put the next, suspension ; and shall so pro- ceed until some order of punishment is agreed upon by a vote of two-thirds of the members present. One penalty only shall be inflicted as the result of one trial. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 2637. A sister was put on trial. Her husband appeared for her, but walked out of the committee room in indignation during the course of the trial, leaving her without a representative, as she was not present. She was adjudged guilty of contempt and took an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which reversed the decision of the Lodge. As the proceedings for contempt are entirely collateral to the main issue, the judgment for contempt being reversed and set aside, the defendant may be tried upon the original charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394.) 2638. DURATION OF SUSPENSION OR AMOUNT OF TIME, HOW DETERMINED.— Sec. 9.— Whenever the Lodge shall determine upon suspension, a motion may be made to fix the time, and two amendments may be offered thereto, which shall be decided without debate. The Noble Grand shall put them to vote, commencing with the longest period of time therein named, 323 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §15. and if all of them be rejected, a second motion may be made and two amendments permitted thereto, which shall be put to vote in a like manner, and the Lodge shall so proceed until some period of suspension is agreed upon. But suspension of membership shall work no suspension of dues and arrearages, but they shall run on during suspension. If the Lodge shall decide to punish by fine, the same course shall be adopted in determining the amount thereof as is above provided in fixing the time of suspension; and in either case, of fixing the time of suspension or amount of fine, the majority of members present shall decide the period of time or amount. But no suspension shall be for a shorter time than to cover the date of the next regular meeting of the Lodge^ nor longer than one year. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 2639. PLEA OF GUILTY.— Sec. 10.— When the misconduct is confessed by the accused brother or sister, the Lodge to which such case is referred may proceed to vote upon the punishment without the formula of a trial. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 2640. LEGAL PENALTIES, WHAT ARE.— Sec. 11.— The only legal penalties for misconduct are, fine, reprimand, suspen- sion or expulsion. Fine is not allowed as a penalty for violation of the principles of the Order. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2641. INTOXICATION, PENALTIES FOR.— Sec. 12.— The penalty for intoxication is reprimand for the first offense, suspen- sion for the second, and expulsion for the third; and no other penalties are legal. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2642. DEFINITE AND .ALTERNATIVE PENALTIES— See. 13. — When a definite penalty is fixed by law for any offense, a brother or sister convicted thereof is sentenced without further vote ; if alternatives are fixed, the Lodge chooses one of them by vote. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2643. CONTEMPT OF ACCUSED.— Sec. 14.— If any accused member shall evade the receiving of a citation, or, having re- ceived the same, shall neglect or refuse to attend the Lodge at the time therein fixed, and there remain throughout the investigation or trial of the case, the Lodge may proceed in such absence to expel such accused member for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2644. NEW TRIAL, AND OTHER RIGHTS GUARANTEED. — Sec. 15 — At all stages of the proceedings the accused shall R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i6 324 have all opportunity of vindication, and in case of suspension or expulsion following the constructive citations provided for in Section 6 of this Article, or in case of alleged contempt, the ac- cused shall be entitled to a new trial at any time within six months, if it be shown that the absence was produced by unavoid- able circumstances, or that injustice was done. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2645. APPEAL.— Sec. 16.— Any three members, or the ac- cused, feeling aggrieved by the decision of the Lodge in a trial, shall be entitled to an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which appeal must be entered according to the laws and regulations of the Grand Lodge on the matter of appeals; and on command of the Grand Lodge the brother or sister may be tried anew for the same offense. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2646. Appeals from a Eebekah Lodge shall first be made to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 11490, 11728, 11786.) 2647. A Grand Lodge can empower its Eebekah Assembly to determine appeals for the non-observance of the general laws of the Order, subject to the right to appeal to the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019.) 2648. A Grand Lodge can grant to Eebekah Assemblies the power to provide that appeals from a Eebekah Lodge shall be made to the Assembly. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 2649. A Eebekah Lodge cannot appeal to the S. G. L. direct from the decision of a Grand Master, but must first appeal to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. If dissatisfied with the action, an appeal can then be made to the Sovereign Body. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 2650. SUSPENSION, NOTICE OF TO OTHER LODGES.— Sec. 17. — Any brother or sister having been suspended or expelled, notice thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretar.y and to all the Eebekah Lodges in the same place, and nearest neighboring Rebekah Lodges; and a brother or a sister who has been legally expelled shall not be admitted to membership again without consent of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2651. FALSE AND MALICIOUS COMPLAINTS.— See. 18 — If any member of the Lodge shall make to the Noble Grand any accusation against a brother or a sister under Section 3 of this Article, which shall be proved to be without reasonable grounds, or false and malicious, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to deliver up the name of the informant to the Lodge on demand of a majority of the members thereof present. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2652. BLACK BOOK.— Sec. 19.— This Lodge shall have a black book, in Avhich shall be entered the names of all persons 325 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §23. rejected, suspended or expelled by this Lodge, or any other Lodge, of which they may have received due notice, with the date and cause of such suspension or expulsion. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 2653. VENUE CHANGED— Sec. 20.— If the accused or three members of the Lodge in which charges may be preferred against a member are of the opinion that the accused will not receive an impartial trial at the hands of the Lodge, and present such an opinion in writing, such paper, together with such evi- dence as may be desired bearing upon the question of prejudice in the Lodge, shall be forwarded to the Grand Master, and if he orders the case changed to another Lodge, then, when the register of written evidence is reported by the committee and the case is ready for the hearing, the trial shall be removed to the named Lodge. A .copy of the record of all proceedings up to the time of removal shall be sent to the Lodge to which removal is made, with the original papers of the case, and a transcript of all letters relating thereto ; and such Lodge shall proceed to the hearing, scrutiny and decision as if the accusation had been first therein preferred. The Lodge from which the venue is changed shall pay all necessary expenses incurred in such trial by the Lodge to which the venue is changed. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 2654. CHANGE OF VENUE, TO WHOM.— Sec. 21.— Change of venue may be made on behalf of the prosecution as well as on behalf of the accused, or by any three members. It may be asked in cases of charges of official misconduct. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 2655. ADVOCATES, AFTER REMOVAL.— Sec. 22.— Upon such removal the Prosecuting Committee, or some advocate ap- pointed by the Noble Grand of the removing Lodge, may present the case, and the accused may appear personally or by attorney, as if no such removal had taken place. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 2656. DEPOSITIONS.— Sec. 23.— If any member of the Order or other person cannot attend the taking of testimony before the commissioner as a witness on either side, such testimony may be taken in the manner herein provided, to-wit : The party desiring the testimony of such witness shall file with the commissioner written interrogatories, to be propounded to the witness, the opposite party shall then be privileged to prepare and file with the commissioner counter-interrogatories to be propounded to R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §24. 326 said witness, a copy of said interrogatories and counter-interroga- tories shall be forwarded by the Noble Grand and Secretary un- der seal of the Lodge to the Noble Grand of the Rebekah Lodge nearest to said witness, which Noble Grand shall, after first obli- gating said witness, cause said witness to answer each of said interrogatories and counter-interrogatories and said witness shall subscribe her (or his) name to said deposition, and the Noble Grand taking the same shall certify that the answers have been correctly written and that the witness was first duly obligated. The Noble Grand shall then return said deposition to the Secre- tary of this Lodge, who shall deliver the same to the commissioner. This deposition shall be subject to all objections as though the witness had personally appeared before the commissioner. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 2657. JUDGMENT, RECORD, APPEAL, WHEN VENUE CHANGED. — Sec. 24. — When the matter has been determined, a copy of the record of the proceedings had thereon, with the register of the evidence, shall be returned to the removing Lodge ; and the same shall be filed in its archives, and the judgment entered upon its records. An appeal to the Grand Lodge may be had in case of a removed trial as in other cases. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 2658. CONTEMPT OF WITNESS.— Sec. 25.— If any mem- ber of the Order who shall have been duly notified to appear and give evidence, or appearing, shall refuse to answer questions as a witness, such member shall be deemed guilty of contempt, and the Lodge may proceed to expel said member for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 214.) " 2659. LOSS OF MEMBERSHIP. NO DISTINCTION AS TO SEX. — Sec. 26. — A sister in this Lodge shall not lose her member- ship by the operation of any rule not alike applicable to brothers. (J. 1895, p. 214; Rebekah Code, Sec. 8; S. J. XIX, p. 843.) ARTICLE IX.— REINSTATEMENT. 2660. OF DROPPED MEMBERS.— Section 1— A member dropped for non-payment of dues from membership in this Lodge may, upon the payment of such fees as the By-Laws shall provide, not less than one year's dues, be reinstated upon application made in writing in the regular form, and shall be treated in all respects 327 R. L. Const., Art. IX, §2. like a proposition for membership as hereinbefore provided, ex- cept that a majority vote shall be necessary to elect. Such dropped member if free from charges may, upon payment of fees, take a dismissal certificate in the first instance or after being denied reinstatement. (J. 1895, p- 214; Eebekah Code, Sec. 23.) 2661. A member of a Eebekah Lodge married a man who was not an Odd Fellow, and was afterward dropped for non-payment of dues. She then applied for reinstatement. Held, that she was seeking no new right, but to retain an old one in no way affected by her marriage, and that she was eligible to reinstatement. (J. IX, p. 900; White's Digest, First Edition, Sec- tions 1212 and 1213; Eebekah Lodge Constitution, Article IX.) 2662. It is legal for a Eebekah Lodge to refuse to reinstate a sister who was under suspension for two years, and who appealed to the Grand Lodge, which reinstated her, if, pending such appeal, other charges were preferred against her and she was expelled. (S. J. 15171, 15534, 15584.) 2663. Where a sister petitions a Eebekah Lodge for reinstatement, the facts that she received the Eebekah Degree in a Subordinate Lodge of which her first husband was a member, that her first husband died, and that she is now married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow, do not hinder her reinstate- ment in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 2664. Membership (of a brother) in a Eebekah Lodge is dependent upon the brother's continuous good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, and a brother suspended for non-payment of dues in his Subordinate Lodge is, by reason thereof, suspended from membership in the Eebekah Lodge to which he belongs. Such suspension in his Eebekah Lodge dates from the date of his suspension in his Subordinate Lodge. When the brother's disabilities are removed in the Subordinate Lodge, and he is restored to good standing therein, he becomes ipso facto reinstated in his Eebekah Lodge, provided he is not in arrears for dues in such Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 2665. Section 24 of the Eebekah Code does not prevent a brother who has asked to be reinstated in his Eebekah Lodge and has been refused, and who has demanded and received a dismissal certificate and paid the price required by Section 26, from applying upon that certificate to another Eebekah Lodge for membership immediately. He need not wait six months. (S. J. 14673, 14948, 15019.) 2666. To reinstate a suspended sister to membership, a certificate of her husband's good standing in his Subordinate Lodge is not required. (S. J. XXI, p. 32, 284, 314.) 2667. A suspended sister, after marrying a non-Odd Fellow, may be reinstated in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570.) 2668. OF EXPELLED MEMBERS.— Sec. 2.— A member ex- pelled by this Lodge may apply in writing for reinstatement. The application shall be referred to a committee of three, who shall ascertain whether the applicant has made such reformation or apology as is appropriate, and shall report to the Lodge. After reception of the report, the Lodge shall ballot on the application. If two-thirds of the members present shall vote in favor of re- instatement the Secretary shall write to the Grand Master for permission to reinstate such member, and, if it be granted, re- 1 R. L. Const., Art. IX, §3. 328 instatement shall thereby be accomplished. No expelled member shall be reinstated without the payment of the same fee that is required to initiate. (J. 1895, p. 214.) 2669. OF SUSPENDED MEMBERS.— Sec. 3.— When a sus- pended or expelled member shall be reinstated either by expira- tion of sentence or action of the Grand Lodge, notice thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretary and all Ee- bekah Lodges in the same place and nearest neighboring Rebekah Lodges. (J. 1895, p. 214.) ARTICLE X.— CARDS, DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES AND RESIGNATIONS. 2670. MEMBERSHIP VOLUNTARILY TERMINATED.— Section 1. — A member of this Lodge may end membership therein by taking a withdrawal card or a dismissal certificate, and a sister may end her membership in this Lodge and in the Order also by presenting a written resignation of membership. No resignation of membership or application for withdrawal card or dismissal certificate shall be entertained from any one who is not clear on the books. (1896, p. 307; see note to § 2682 infra.) 2671. All laws and decisions of the S. G. L. relating to visiting or with- draAval cards or dismissal certificates, or relating to applications and fees for same, or the issuance, use, force and effect of same, applies to Rebekah Lodges. (Rebekah Code, Section 26; S. J. XIX, p. -847.) 2672. Dismissal certificates for members of Rebekah Lodges are to be printed and sold at same price as other dismissal certificates. (S. J. 11722, 11770.) 2673. In a Rebekah Lodge a member suspended for the non-payment of dues has the right to demand a dismissal certificate on the payment of one dollar, without first applying for reinstatement. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 2674. In a Rebekah Lodge no ballot is required in granting a dismissal certificate. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 2675. The holding of a live withdrawal card does not sever the holder's connection with the Order, but only with his Lodge, and the severance in this ease is not complete, as he is a gwaisi-member, and may visit Lodges. He mav retain his membership in his Encampment and Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15002, 15070.) 2676. Resignation of membership is inoperative unless dues are paid to the time of its presentation. The Lodge should not give such a one a cer- tificate of resignation. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2677. Resignation of membership does not become operative until the close of the meeting when it is presented, therefore such a member is privi- leged to remain to the close of the meeting and should not be given a cer- tificate of resignation until then. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2678. WITHDRAWAL CARD, WHEN AND TO WHOM GRANTED. — Sec. 2. — A withdrawal card may be granted to any 329 R. L. Const., Art. X, §3. member by vote of a majority upon ballot at a regular meeting. Application therefor must be made by the member in person or in writing, and shall lie over until the next regular meeting for final action ; except that when the applicant has left the vicinity of the Lodge, or it is his or her known purpose to leave before the next regular meeting, or to join in a petition for a new Lodge, the card may be granted without delay. (J. 1896, p. 307.) 2679. A Eebekah or Subordinate Lodge can legally refuse to grant a withdrawal card. (S. J. 15177, 15534, 15584.) 2680. A brother is granted a withdrawal card from Ms Subordinate Lodge on December 14, 1896; on September 10, 1897, he applies for admission by card, and is rejected; on December 1, 1897, he applies for a withdrawal card from the Eebekah Lodge. It is held that the Eebekah Lodge of which he is a member has the right to grant him a withdrawal card, and when it has been so granted, he has a right to visit upon it for twelve months after its date. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 2681. Upon application for a withdrawal card, should objection be made to its being granted, it will be proper to withhold the granting of it until proper investigation can be made, as it is a certificate of good character and fitness to visit for one year, as in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 2682. VISITING CARDS AND DISMISSAL CERTIFI- CATES. — Sec. 3. — Dismissal certificates shall be issued on the payment of one dollar. Visiting cards shall be granted upon request, upon the payment of the price of the card and the dues to the expiration thereof. No vote is necessary to grant a visiting card or a dismissal certificate. Should objections in either ease be made for cause, the ground thereof shall be stated, and it shall suspend the issuing until after the investigation of said objections. The Lodge shall promptly investigate such objec- tions, and if found to be sufficient by a majority vote of the members present, the card or certificate shall not be issued until the grounds of the objection be removed. If the objection is removed, or is found not to be sufficient, the card shall be issued immediately. A suspended member can not take a card or dis- missal certificate. Should the Lodge refuse to grant a withdrawal card, the member, if clear on the books, upon payment of fee, may take a dismissal certificate. (J. 1896, p. 307.) This constitutional provision conflicts with the General Law in that a dis- missal certificate can only be granted to one who has been dropped for non-payment of dues. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) Should a withdrawal card be refused, the member may resign his membership, and receive a certificate of that fact, which serves the purpose of a dismissal certificate. (Editor.) R. L. Const., Art. XI, §i. 330 ARTICLE XI.— FEES, DUES, BENEFITS, FUNDS. 2683. PAYMENT OF FEE, WHEN. CREDITS, HOW MADE. — Section 1. — No person shall be admitted to membership or reinstated in this Lodge, or receive a card, until payment is made of the amount required therefor by this Constitution or the By-Laws. When dues and assessments or fines stand charged upon account, the payments made shall apply to these in the or- der of their accruing. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2684. ADMISSION FEE.— Sec. 2.— No person shall be ad- mitted to membership in this Lodge for a less sum than is herein provided, viz: By initiation, one dollar; by deposit of card or dismissal certificate, one dollar. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2685. REINSTATEMENT FEE.— Sec. 3.— No member shall be reinstated after having been dropped for non-payment of dues for less sums than are herein provided. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2686. The fee of one year's dues paid for reinstatement, is a reinstate- ment fee, and is not applied on dues, which begin to accrue from the time the reinstating vote was taken. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 2687. DUES, REGULAR.— Sec. 4.— The regular contribu- tions to the Lodge fund shall not be at a less rate than two cents a week, to be determined by the By-Laws. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2688. It is illegal for a Eebekah Lodge to charge less dues than two cents per week or $1.04 per year. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 2689. Dues do not begin to accrue against one elected to become a mem- ber by card or certificate of a Eebekah Lodge until the Constitution is signed, as that is the time membership begins. This is true even if several months elapse between the election and the time the Constitution is signed. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 294.) 2690. DUES, SPECIAL.— Sec. 5.— This Lodge may, by its By-Laws, require such further contributions, for a Widows^ and Orphans' Fund, an Educational Fund, or for any other fund suitable to the purpose of the Order, or for either or all of them, as the Lodge shall determine. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2691. GENERAL AND SPECIAL FUNDS.- Sec. 6.— The special funds of this Lodge shall be sacredly devoted (t)o the pur- poses for which they may be raised, and the general funds shall be considered sacredly pledged to the relief of distressed mem- bers of the Order, the furnishing of the Lodge-room, and such other necessary expenses as are and may be recognized and au- 331 R. L. Const., Art. XI, §6. thorized by the laws of the Order. But this Lodge shall not pay stipulated weekly benefits. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2692. Eebekah Lodges can not pay sick or funeral benefits. (S. J. XIX, p. 780, 816, 834, 887, 914; S. J. XX, p. 933 984, 1003.) 2693. The adoption of the new Code does not authorize Eebekah Lodges to pay sick or funeral benefits. (S. J. XX, p. 33, 361, 371, 372.) 2694. A Eebekah Lodge can not levy assessments for funeral benefits. It may raise its rate of annual dues and make donations when needed. (S. J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) The miniuum benefits law does not apply to Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. 12798, 13150, 13195; S. J. XX, p. 857, 980, 1002.) 2695. The S. G. L. refused to amend the general law so as to allow Ee- bekah Lodges to pay sick benefits, in 1903, again in 1904 and again in 1905. (S. J. XXI, p. 310, 330, 356, 805, 869, 885, 886; S. J. XXII, p. 228, 271, 290.) 2696. The legislation of the S. G. L. declaring funds of a Lodge or En- campment to be trust funds applicable only to objects for which they were collected, which legislation is found on pages 3664, 3697, of the S. G. L. Journal, 1884 (White's Digest, 1895, Sec. 342) has been held not to apply to Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. XX, p. 344, 395, 414.) 2697. While Eebekah Lodges may not pay stated benefits, the funds of Eebekah Lodges are nevertheless trust funds, to be disbursed only for the de- clared purposes of the degree. Therefore, it is not proper or lawful for a Eebekah Lodge to vote money from its general fund for refreshments when entertaining other Lodges, or at installation. But the Lodge may by By-Law create a contingent or entertainment fund by setting aside thereto five per cent of its receipts for fees and dues, from which fund appropriations may be made for such purposes. (S. J. XXI, p. 537, 752, 820, as modified by S. J. XXII, p. 226, 297, 323.) 2698. Jurisdictions can authorize their Eebekah Lodges to set aside five per cent of their receipts for dues for a contingent fund. (S. J. 15171, 15534, 15584.) A Eebekah Lodge can make provisions for a nurse fund for sisters only. (S. J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) And it may expend moneys from its general fund to purchase flowers for its sick or deceased members. (S. J. XXII, p. 226, 297, 323.) 2699. Section 36 of the Eebekah Code does not contemplate any watching with sick brothers, and no requirements for brothers to watch with the sick of Eebekah Lodges as such. An assessment can not be levied upon brothers of a Eebekah Lodge for nursing sick or disabled sisters, but it may be levied upon and collected from sisters for such purposes. A Eebekah Lodge may provide for employing nurses to watch with sick sisters by levying an assess- ment (on sisters), (if authorized by the Grand Lodge) or it may detail sisters for watch service. Eebekah Lodges are not authorized to pay sick or funeral benefits or expenses as such, but in proper cases this may be done as a charitable donation. (S. J. XX, Decision 56, p. 539, 988, 1004; S. J. XXI, p. 534, 752, 820.) 2700. A Eebekah Lodge may hire a night watcher for a sick sister mem- ber, if it so provides by proper By-Law. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2701. It is competent for a Grand Lodge to provide that the services of a watcher or nurse furnished to a disabled member of a Eebekah Lodge shall be limited to a period of four weeks in any one disability, or such less time as said services may be needed. (S. J. XXII, p. 42, 219, 243.) 2702. A Eebekah Lodge can not donate from its funds to a Christian Endeavor Society. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 2703. Grand Lodges may authorize Lodges and Eebekah Lodges to ap- propriate money from their general fund to pay for purely fraternal papers for each of their members. (S. J. XXI, p. 271, 327, 353.) R. L. Const., Art. XI, §7. 332 2704. FUNDS, HOW DISBURSED.— Sec. 7.— This Lodge may pay and disburse from its funds, from time to time, as a majority of the members present at any stated meeting shall, by vote, determine, for any of the declared purposes of this Degree. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 2705. INVESTMENTS, HOW CHANGED.-r-Sec. 8.— The stocks, securities, investments, and funds of this Lodge shall not be transferred, in whole or in part, except by a vote of two-thirds of the members present at a regular meeting. The resolution therefor shall have been presented at least one meeting before final action. (J. 1895, p. 216.) ARTICLE XII.— TERMS AND RETURNS, VOTING. 2706. TERMS,— Section 1.— Semi-annual terms shall com- mence on the first regular meetings in January and July; the annual term on the first regular meeting in January. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 2707. RETURNS.— Sec. 2.— It shall be the duty of the retir- ing officers, at the close of each semi-annual term, to prepare and forward to the Grand Lodge immediately, a full report of the work of the term, upon the blank forms furnished from the of- fice of the Grand Secretary, and in conformity with instructions from that officer, accompanied by whatever amount may be due to the General Assembly, and at the close of each annual term, on December 31st, in like manner, to make the annual report of membership. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 2708. Section 22, of the Eebekah Code, last Clause, gives Grand Lodges power to fix the penalty for neglect to make returns, and the Constitution fixing such penalty for a time longer or shorter than the month allowed under the old law for forfeiture of charter, is legal. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019; Ee- bekah Code, Sec. 22.) 2709. A Grand Lodge having under its jurisdiction Eebekah Lodges, shall require returns to be made by them on the 31st of December of each year, and may require that such returns shall be made to the Secretary of the Eebekah Assembly, and in such case shall require such officer to make a full report of the same to the Grand Lodge. Any neglect to make such returns shall be visited with such penalties as the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction may direct. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019, 15051, 15088.) 2710. Eeturns of Eebekah Lodges must be made to the Grand Secretary or the Secretary of the Eebekah Assembly, as by the terms of the charter granted to the Eebekah Assembly may be provided. (S. J. 15170, 15534, 15584.) 2711. Grand Lodges must prepare and furnish to the Eebekah Lodges in their jurisdictions blank forms for reports, which forms must require all the information demanded by the law of the S. G. L. (S. J. XX, p. 979, 1002.) 333 R- L. Const., Art. XIII, §3. 2712. CAPITATION TAX.— Sec. 3.— This Lodge shall pay the Eebekah Assembly a per-eapita tax of such an amount as the Annual Assembly may direct. This Lodge, failing to pay its per-capita tax and make its report as provided by Section 2 of this Article, shall not be entitled to representation at the State Assembly. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 2713. VOTING.— Sec. 4.— All votes shall be viva voce (yes or no) unless otherwise provided. (J, 1895, p. 216 ; Eebekah Code, Sec. 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845.) ARTICLE XIIL— LAWS, CONSTRUCTIONS, AMENDMENTS, ETC. 2714. LAWS, DECISIONS, ETC.— Section 1.— The laws con- trolling this Lodge shall be the laws', rules and usages and general regulations of the Order, the Constitution of this Lodge and other laws for their government enacted by the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and the By-Laws of this Lodge not incon- sistent therewith. "The laws of the Subordinate Lodge, and the decisions thereon by the Grand and the Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall, so far as applicable, control in the government of this Re- bekah Lodge in all cases not specially provided by the laws of the Rebekah branch of the Order. (J. 1895, p. 216; Rebekah Code, Sec. 34; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 2715. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has control over the unwritten work of the Eebekah Degree, and determines the customs and usages in regard to all things which appertain to the degree. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 1 and 7.) No one but a member of a Eebekah Lodge shall witness the conferring of the Degree. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 7.) The Eebekah Code repeals all laws and parts of laws in conflict therewith. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 35; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 2716. FORFEITURE OF CHARTER.— Sec. 2.— This Lodge shall forfeit its charter if it fails to comply with the requisitions and laws of the Grand Lodge; and in such cases it shall be the duty of the last installed officers to comply with the provisions of the 1st and 2d Sections of Article II of the By-Laws of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 2717. SURRENDER OF CHARTER.— Sec. 3.— This Lodge can not voluntarily surrender its charter nor dissolve as long as five members, in good standing, desire to retain such charter and work under it. Provided, that when a vote upon the surrender- R. L. Const., Art. XIII, §4. 334 ing of said charter is to be taken, notice shall be sent to all the members in this Lodge in good standing. (J. 1895, p. 216 ; Rebekah Code, Sec. 28; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 2718. POWER TO MAKE BY-LAWS.— Sec. 4.— This Lodge shall stand fully invested with power to adopt such By-Laws and Rules of Order, from time to time, as may be deemed expedient, provided they do not in any way contravene any of these Articles, the laws and Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, or the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fel- lows, or the principles of the Order. A copy of the By-Laws, or any amendments thereto, shall, immediately after adoption by the Lodge, be sent by the Secretary to the Grand Secretary for the approval of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, which approval shall be necessary before such By-Laws or amendments thereto shall become operative. The By-Laws shall not be sus- pended, set aside or altered, except by regular process of amend- ment, a written proposition for which shall have been before the Lodge at least one week. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 2719. NOBLE GRAND TO CONSTRUE.— Sec. 5.— When doubts arise as to the true meaning of any of these Articles, they shall be determined by the Noble Grand, such determination be- ing subject to an appeal to the Lodge and its determination be- ing subject to the Grand Lodge, whose decision shall be final in all cases. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 2720. AMENDMENTS, HOW MADE.— Sec. 6.— These Ar- ticles, or any part thereof, shall not be altered, amended or an- nulled except on motion made in the Grand Lodge at a regular session, in writing ; and such motion shall not be finally acted upon the day of its presentation. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 335 R- L. Rules of Order. Model Rules of Order for Rebekah Lodges. 2721. (1) When the presiding officer takes the chair, the officers and members take their respective seats, and at the given signal there shall be general silence. ORDER OF BUSINESS. 2722. (2) The following shall be the Order of Business: I. Calling the roll of officers. II. Presentation of cards of visitors in waiting and the reception of visitors. Cards should also be received at any later time during the session. III. Reading and disposing of Records. IV. Does any member know of a sick member or of one in distress ? V. Communications read and referred: 1. From the Grand Lodge. 2. From other Lodges. 3. From persons. 4. Bills against the Lodge. VI. Consideration of previous proposals for membership or reinstatement : 1. Reports of Investigating Committee. 2. Balloting. 3. Admission of new members. VII. Reports of Committees and Officers : 1. Of Trustees. 2. Of Visiting Committee. 3. Of Finance Committee. 4. Of other Standing Committees. 5. Of Special Committees by seniority. 6. Of Treasurer, first meeting of each month. 7. Of Secretaries and Treasurer, close of term. VIII. Unfinished Business: 1. The special order of the evening. Other matters on the record. IX. New Business : 1. Proposals for membership or reinstatement. 2. Applications for cards. 3. Resignation of office or of membership. 4. Nominations for office. R. L. Rules of Order. 336 5. Elections. 6. Installations. 7. Appointments. 8. Resolutions and motions, X. Good of the Order: 1. Has any member anvthing to offer for the good of the Order? 2. Are there any cases requiring the charity of the Order ? XI. Announcements: 1. Of Special Meetings. 2. Of miscellaneous matters. 3. Of receipts of the evening in detail, by the Finan- cial Secretary. 4. Of disbursements of the evening in detail, by the Recording Secretary. XII. Closing. (T-612) 2723. Section 3. — During the reading of the minutes or of any letters or papers, or while a member is addressing the Chair, silence shall be observed in the room, and no talking shall be per- mitted to interrupt the proceedings. (T-600.) 2724. Sec. 4. — No member shall disturb another while ad- dressing the Chair, unless to call him or her to order. No mem- ber shall rise from his seat while another member is speaking, and on no pretense whatever pass between the member who is speak- ing and the presiding officer. (T-601.) 2725. Sec. 5. — On the call of five members, all debate shall cease and the question shall be put to vote. (T-602.) 2726. Sec. 6. — Any member may call for a division of the question when it can be divided, but a motion to strike out and insert shall be indivisible, except at the option of the mover. (T-603.) 2727. Sec. 7. — If the reading of any paper be called for and it be objected to by any member, the question shall be determined by a vote of the Lodge without debate. (T-604.) 2728. Sec. 8. — Every member present shall vote on all ques- tions before the Lodge unless the Lodge excuse him or her from so doing for special reasons. (T-605.) 337 R- L. Rules of Order. 2729. Sec. 9. — The person first named on a Committee shall act as Chairman thereof unless the Committee select a different member for that office. The mover and seconder of a resolution referred to a Special Committee are usually the first named thereon. (T-606.) 2730. Sec. 10. — The Chairman or any member doubting the decision of the Lodge may call a count or a division of the votes. (T-607.) 2731. Sec. 11. — No member shall speak on any question before the Lodge unless he (or she) rise from his (or her) seat and re- spectfully address the Chair. A member speaking shall confine himself (or herself) to the subject under debate, and shall use na personal, indecorous or sarcastic language, to reflect on the Lodge or its members, and when his (or her) speech shall have been concluded, he (or she) shall resume his (or her) seat. (T-608.) 2732. Sec. 12. — If two or more members rise at the same time to speak, the Chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor. Whenever a member while speaking shall be called to order, he (or she) shall resume his (or her) seat until the question is set- tled and leave is given him (or her) to proceed. (T-609.) 2733. Sec. 13. — No committee can be finally discharged until all debts contracted by it shall have been paid. (T-610.) 2734. Sec. 14. — All questions not herein provided for shall be decided upon the principles laid down in Robert's Rules of Order. (T-611.) —22 R. L. Model By-Laws. 338 Model By-Laws for Rebekah Lodges. ARTICLE I. 2735. Section 1. — This Lodge shall hold its regular meetings on evening of each , . (T-584.) 2736. Sec. 2. — ^The hour of meeting shall be during the months of November, December, January and February at o'clock; during March, September and October, at o'clock, and during April, May, June, July and August at o'clock. (T-585.) 2737. Sec. 3. — This Lodge shall be opened at the appointed time, or as soon thereafter as a quorum is present. (T-586.) ARTICLE 11. 2738. Section 1. — ^The dues shall be cents per week, payable quarterly. (T-587.) 2739. Sec. 2. — The fee for a visiting card shall be cents. (T-588.) 2740. Sec. 3. — The fee for a withdrawal card shall be cents. (T-589.) 2741. Sec. 4. — The fee for initiation shall be for a brother ; f or a sister (T-590.) 2742. Sec. 5. — The fee for reinstatement after dropping for non-payment of dues shall be (not less than one year's dues). (T-591.) 2743. Sec. 6. — The fee for reinstatement after expulsion shall be the same as charged for initiation. (T-592.) ARTICLE III. 2744. Section 1. — The Finance Committee and the Visiting and Relief Committee shall be appointed immediately after in- stallation, as provided by the Constitution. (T-593.) 339 R- L. Model By-Laws. 2745. Sec. 2. — Should a member be sick or in distress, it shall be the duty of any other member knowing the fact to report the case promptly to the Visiting Committee. (T-594.) 2746. Sec. 3. — ^Upon the death of an unsuspended member of this Lodge, or of a traveling member entitled to burial by the Order, deceased near this Lodge, the Noble Grand shall solicit the permission of the family of the deceased to conduct the funeral according to the custom of the Order; and upon obtain- ing their consent, shall, in concert with the Visiting Committee, take charge of the funeral, or co-operate with the friends or fam- ily in making arrangements ; and she or he shall cause the Secre- tary to notify the members of the Lodge to assemble and attend the funeral. (T-595.) 2747. Sec. 4. — Failure to attend as a watcher with a sick member or at the funeral of a member when notified to watch or in any way informed of the funeral, is an offense the penalty of which shall be a fine of $ , and if it be accom- panied by aggravating circumstances, such other penalty may be inflicted as the Lodge may determine. (T-596.) 2748. Sec. 5. — ^A practicing physician may be exempt from watching. The brothers of this Lodge and brothers attending the funeral of a brother with his Subordinate Lodge, shall be excused from attending with Rebekah Lodge. Reasonable excuse may be offered in bar or mitigation of offenses for which fines may be imposed, opportunity for which shall always be allowed, and the matter shall be decided by the Noble Grand, and any appeal from her or his summary decision must be taken at the time thereof. (T-597.) ARTICLE IV. 2749. Section 1. — These By-Laws shall be in force from and after their adoption and approval by the Committee on Ju- diciary and Appeals. All former By-Laws are hereby repealed. 2750. Sec. 2. — These By-Laws shall not be repealed, amended or added to, unless a written resolution embodying the proposed alteration shall have been submitted and read on at least two regular meetings previous to that at which action is had on the proposition; and the resolution shall be adopted only by a vote of two-thirds of the voting members present. (T-599.) Certificate. 340 Miscellaneous Decisions and Legislation. CERTIFICATE OF MEMBERSHIP: 2751. A certificate of the Secretary of the Subordinate Lodge of which the applicant is a member, with the seal attached, shall accompany all applica- tions for membership made to a Subordinate Encampment (or Eebekah Lodge; See § 2545 supra) and it is the duty of every Secretary to fill out and furnish to every Scarlet Degree member who is in good standing, such a certificate upon application therefor, and no vote of the Lodge is necessary for such certificate. (S. J. 4466, 4598, 4614, 10523, 10660.) 2752. It is unlawful to refuse to a brother in good standing a certificate of his standing in the Lodge, to be filed with an application for member- ship in an Encampment. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873.) DEGREE LODGES: 2753. When a vacancy occurs in the office of Degree Master of a De- gree Lodges, the Deputy Degree Master is eligible to fill the vacancy if he is eligible to fill the office of Degree Master. The fact that he is the Deputy Degree Master does not disqualify him. (S. J. 15745, 16030, 16054.) 2754. Where the degrees are conferred by a Degree Lodge, separate from the Subordinates, the application of the brother desiring the degree must be acted upon in his Subordinate Lodge. If the application is granted a cer- tificate of the fact is given to the applicant, which certificate being presented to the Degree Lodge, authorizes it to confer the degree. (S. J. 3180, 3233, 3266.) 2755. A Degree Lodge can not refuse to confer a degree simply because the candidate can not prove himself in the degrees he claims he has re- ceived. It is the duty of any Lodge, upon the presentation of the certificate, if the holder is in good standing, to confer the degree. (S. J. 5552, 5578.) 2756. Membership in a Subordinate Lodge is requisite for member- ship in a Degree Lodge. (S. J. 10141, 10185.) 2757. There is no distinct law for the institution of Degree Lodges, but the Grand Bodies may allow the existence of such. Constitutions of Grand Lodges containing provisions for the establishment of Degree Lodges have been approved by the S. G. L. and the charge books of the Order, by implication, recognize their legality. (S. J. 868, 951.) 2758. It is not expedient to confer any honorary title or distinction upon Past Degree Masters. (S. J. 1402, 1476, 1511.) EMBLEMS: 2759. The emblem of ' ' Three Links ' ' the words ' ' Friendship, Love and Truth," and the initials "F. L. & T. " are officially adopted as emblems and badges of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 782, 854.) 2760. A member of the Order can not use any of the emblems belonging to the Order in connection with any advertisement, or for public display, not directly appertaining to the wants of the Order. (S. J. 1401, 1471, 1485.) 2761. The S. G. L. has enacted the following legislation concerning the use of the emblems and mottoes of the Order for advertising purposes in private enterprises: (1). That no member of the Order shall, either directly or indirectly, use or sanction the use of any of the emblems, the name, or any of the titles, 341 Emblems. or the mottoes, or the initials thereof, of this Order, in the prosecution of any private business or enterprise. (2). That no member or officer of any Lodge or Encampment of this Order shall, either directly or indirectly, use or permit the use of his name, as such member or officer, in any private business or enterprise. (3). That a member of this Order shall not use any of its emblems, its name, or any of its titles, its mottoes or the initials thereof, in any advertisement or public display not authorized by some law of the Order. (4). That any member of the Order or officer of a Lodge or Encampment who shall be guilty of any of the offenses defined and set forth in the three preceding resolutions, shall be considered guilty of a fraud upon the Order, and shall be suspended or expelled from membership at the option of his Lodge or Encampment. (5). That the foregoing shall not be construed to apply to any period- ical or newspaper now published, or hereafter to be published in the interests of the Order, in good faith, by a member or members of the Order in good standing; unless such publication shall, under cover of the interest of the Order, give publicity to any of the signs, emblems, mottoes or other secrets of the Order, in advertisement or otherwise, for the benefit of individuals or companies, or for the advancement of their own private gain. (6). That if any such periodical or newspaper shall offend against the pro- visions of this regulation, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to warn said periodical or newspaper to discontinue such conduct, and in the event of the continuance of such publications or advertisements, and persistent dis- obedience to said warning, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to prefer charges against the offending party or parties before his or their Subordinate Lodge, and it shall be the duty of such Lodge to arraign and try the party or parties so charged, and upon conviction of the offense, to suspend or expel the offender. (S. J. 5143, 5183, 5199, 5247.) 2762. Nothing herein shall be construed against, or inhibit, the building and support of any Temples, Widows' and Orphans' Homes, Asylums, Schools or Halls which are used, or which are to be erected and maintained within the legitimate purposes of the I. O. O. F. (S. J. 12677, 12709.) AU associations organized for the sole and only pm'pose of co-operative work in building Odd Fellows' Halls, Widows' and Orphans' Homes, Temples and Schools to be maintained and used by and for the benefit of Odd Fellows' Lodges, their widows and orphans, may use the name of the Order in connec- tion with enterprises under the control of local jurisdictions, but the use of the names, symbols, initials or emblems of the Order, in connection with any such enterprise, organized for individual profit or speculation is strictly prohibited. (S. J. 13067, 13155.) 2763. No officer or member of a Lodge has a right as such officer or as such member to permit the use of his name in any private business or enter- prise in that capacity. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 2764. ,The use of the words '^Odd Fellows" is a use of the ''name" of the Order within the meaning of the laws forbidding the use of such name. (S. J. 15043, 15085; S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 2765. It is illegal to use the name or emblems of the I. O. O. F. in the transaction of business other than that directly pertaining to that of the Order. (S. J. 11893, 12192, 12276.) The use of the name, symbols, initials or emblems of the Order in con- nection with an enterprise knoAvn as an Odd Fellows' Hall or Building Asso- ciation limiting its membership to members of the Order or limiting its management to membership in the Order is illegal. (S. J. 12677, 12709.) 2766. An association incorporated under the name of ''Odd Fellows' Building Association, Ltd. ' ' organized for the purpose of providing ways and Endowment. 342 means for the profitable investment of funds in the purchase of land and the erection and maintenance thereon of an Odd Fellows' Hall and not limiting its membership to the Order is illegal. (S. J. 12786, 13066, 13155.) 2767. It is illegal to form an incorporated society under the name of ' ' Odd Fellows' Building Association'' for the purpose of erecting (as an invest- ment) an Odd Fellows' Building, without first obtaining consent of the Grand Lodge and strictly complying with the former laws of the S. Gr. L. regarding insurance societies. (S. J. 12354, 13165, 13196.) 2768. It is illegal to organize a Savings Bank officered and managed by members of the Order, using the name of the Order or its emblems. (S. J. 13619, 13680.) 2769. It is illegal to circulate a testimonial for the cure of the liquor habit, the same being printed as a circular letter bearing the letter head of the Lodge with the emblems of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 365, 394.) 2770. A band has no right to use the name of the Patriarchs Militant and if the persons composing the band are members of the Order, charges may be brought against them in their Lodges. (S. J. 15213, 15534, 15584.) 2771. The organization of a club having no other purpose than to be social in its character, composed of members of the Order only, and using no emblems or work of the Order, and not paying benefits, and not claiming to be a part of Odd Fellowship, is not a violation of the law. (S. J. XXI, p. 541, 752, 820.) 2772. The name of the Order cannot be used in connection with the organization of an Odd Fellows' Bowling League to be composed of teams to be selected by the various Lodges. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) ENDOWMENT: 2773. Grand Jurisdictions possess the right to establish widows and orphans endowments, provided they are founded on basis of voluntary con- tributions by those members of the Order who may form in the several juris- dictions an Auxiliary Association for such purpose, but it is against the organic law of the Order to make forced assessments for any such object. (S. J. 7363, 7450.) 2774. A Grand Jurisdiction can not enforce upon the whole or any part of the Lodges in its jurisdiction an endowment scheme, although a majority of the Lodges in the jurisdiction vote therefor. (S. J. 8534, 8701, 8767, 14899, 14926.) 2775. The funds collected in accordance with law are trust funds, and can be applied only to the objects for which they were collected, and used for such purposes as are contemplated by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 11720, 11769.) 2776. Whereas, The Order of Odd Fellows in the jurisdiction of Illi- nois has established, and expects to maintain in a creditable manner, the Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home, at Lincoln, and the Old Folks' Home, at Mat- toon; and, Whereas, Those magnificent monuments to Odd Fellowship in Illinois may be seriously crippled by an unreasonable majority in the future, or may suffer irreparable loss on account of disaster brought upon the Order by war or pestilence; and, Whereas, It is wise to begin now to reduce the per capita tax which is burdening the treasuries of the Lodges of this Jurisdiction, by establishing special funds for the two Homes, which will bring in sufficient income to support and maintain both of them in a creditable manner for all time, regardless of whatever contingencies may arise; therefore, be it (1) Eesolved, That a special fund be established, to be known as the '' Endowment Fund of the Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home," and that a special 343 Funerals. fund be established, to be known as the ' ' Endowment Fund of the Odd Fellows ' Old Folks' Home of IlUnois." (2) Besolved, That these funds be created by voluntary gifts from the members, from the friends of the Order, from the Lodges, and from other organizations. (Eesolution Number 3 has been superseded by $ 2777, 2778 and 2779 infra.) (4) Besolved, That the income derived from such investments be used to support and maintain the two Homes, and under no circumstances shall the principal be used or be reduced for any purpose. (J. 1898, p. 271.) 2777. It is the duty of the Grand Secretary to provide a well bound book in which he is to keep an account of every amount donated to the Endow- ment Fund of the Orphans' Home and the Endowment Fund of the Old Folks' Home. (J. 1899, p. 241, 258.) 2778. The Endowment Funds and other special funds in the hands of the Grand Treasurer, and which may hereafter come into his hands, are to be invested in the IJnited States, State, or good municipal or school bonds, subject to the approval of the Grand Master. (J. 1899, p. 229, 250.) 2779. The Grand Master, the Deputy Grand Master and the Grand Sec- retary and their successors, constitute a Special Committee on Endowment Funds, and as such are charged with the duty of securing Endowment Funds, and the moneys raised by said Committee, or donated by any person shall be received by the Grand Secretary, and by him paid over to the Grand Treas- urer; and said Committee, in conjunction with the Grand Treasurer, shall kave power to invest any such funds or donations in such securities as are now authorized or may hereafter be authorized by the Grand Lodge. Said Committee may take such measures as it may deem best to secure such Endowment Funds, but shall not incur in so doing any liability on the part of the Grand Lodge. It is recommended that the Eepresentative from each Lodge be requested to aid the Special Committee in securing pledge-cards, and in such other manner as said Committee may request. (J. 1900, p. 230.) 2780. All investments of the Endowment Funds must be paid for by regular Grand Lodge warrant, signed by the Grand Master and countersigned by the Grand Secretary. (J. 1901, p. 45, 268, 289.) FLAG: 2781. An Odd Fellows' Flag has been authorized by the S. G. L. It is to be of white material, either bunting, satin or cotton cloth. Its dimen- sions are eleven-nineteenths of the length for the width. The emblems are to consist of three links placed in the center of the flag, with the letters "I. 0. O. F., ' ' and the name of the State, District or Territory using it is to be painted or wrought in scarlet color and trimmed with material of the same color. Whenever the flag is used by an Encampment there shall be added two crooks painted or wrought in purple. (S. J. 4394, 4418, 5168, 5217.) 2782. The placing of some symbol or flag over the graves of Odd Fellows, when decorating on Memorial Day, is recommended. (S. J. XX, p. 962, 997, 1007.) 2783. The Odd Fellows' flag is intended for Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, as well as Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments. (S. J. 5205, 5248.) 2784. The National Flags of all the Kingdoms, Provinces and Countries where American Odd Fellowship has been instituted under the authority of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall be procured and displayed at each Annual Session of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14182.) FUNERALS: 2785. A brother who dies pending his trial, but before final judgment, is entitled to be buried with funeral honors. (S. J. 7762, 7832.) Funerals. 344 2786. The funeral service adopted by the S. G. L. found in the S. G. L. Journal XX, p. 947, 980, 1002 ; XXI, p. 288, 339, 340, 341, must be used to the exclusion of all others. (S. J. XXI, p. 524, 754, 821, 741, 828, 875.) 2787. A Subordinate Lodge cannot adopt, for funeral purposes, any other than the regalia prescribed or permitted by the laws of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 2788. Emblems of mourning worn by members of the Lodge while attending a funeral as a Lodge shall be uniform and may be either a band of crepe on the left arm or a black badge on the left breast. (S. J. XXI, p. 289, 314, 339, 341.) 2789. Subordinate Lodges, Encampments and Eebekah Lodges may wear the regalia of the Order at the funeral of a member of the Order without applying for a dispensation, except where the different Grand Bodies and Jurisdictions have otherwise, or may hereafter prescribe. The general law creates no obligation to use any particular form of regalia at funeral cere- monies. (S. J. XXII, p. 355.) 2790. An Encampment attending as an Encampment the burial of a Patriarch, must wear the regalia of the Patriarchal branch of the Order. (S. J. 16089, 1^142.) 2791. It is admissible for Odd Fellows to appear in regalia at the funeral of a daughter of Eebekah, in case they first obtain permission to do so from the proper Grand Officers of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 6007, 6235, 6314.) 2792. The propriety of extending funeral honors to a brother in arrears, but against whom no charges for unworthy conduct are pending at the time of his death, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 2780, 2818.) 2793. A Lodge cannot in a body as a Lodge attend the funeral of a deceased Ancient Odd Fellow and conduct the services according to the ritual. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051.) 2794. jSTor can the funeral service of the Order be performed over the body of one who is not a member. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) ■ 2795. Nor can one who has been lawfully suspended from membership receive the funeral honors. (S. J. XX, p. 26, 361, 371, 372.) 2796. A dropped member is not entitled to burial as an Odd Fellow, nor to any honors as a member. (J. Y, p. 137, 202, 230.) 2797. The funeral ceremony adopted in 1903 shall be used exclusively by Subordinate Lodges, and all forms and laws in conflict with the same are revoked and repealed. (S. J. XXI, p. 741, 828, 875.) 2798. It is the duty of every Lodge of the I. O. O. F. to see that the bodies of its members who die are decently and properly buried; and the members of the Lodge must be required to turn out at funerals, without regard to the pecuniary standing of such members at the time of death, or whether such members were then beneficial or otherwise. And, if the By-Laws so provide, the members not attending the funeral ought to be fined. The only class of persons who have connection with the Lodge that are excluded from the privileges of burial by it are members suspended for cause and the so-called dropped members. (J. IV, p. 447, 448 ; as modified by J. VII, p. 933, 934.) 2799. It is not imperative upon the Noble Grand to open and close his Lodge in regular form when it is called to attend the funeral of a brother. He may do so or not. (S. J. 7735,. 7831.) 2800. The several State Grand Bodies may determine whether the dead can be buried by a Committee or by the whole Lodge. The Lodge cannot in a body as a Lodge attend the funeral of a deceased '^ Ancient Odd Fellow '^ and conduct the services according to the Kitual of the Order. (S. J. 6752, 6976, 7051.) 345 General and Special Relief. 2801. Lodges may, by their By-Law, provide for the burial of a brother by a Committee or portion of the Lodge. (J. VII, p. 116.) 2802. The need of attending to one's ordinary business is not sufficient excuse for non-attendance at the funeral of a brother. (W-1078a.) 2803. What share may be taken by a Lodge, an Encampment or a Canton, in the funeral exercises at the burial of an Odd Fellow, when other secular organizations of which he may have been a member are to perform exercises before, with, or after the I. O. O. F., is a matter exclusively under the control of State Grand Bodies. (S. J. 11010, 11033.) 2804. Members of a Lodge who have been summoned to attend the funeral of a brother, are liable under Lodge By-Laws for penalty for non- attendance, provided said members appearing in the ranks of another organi- zation shall be exempt from the penalties of this Section. (J. VII, p. 749; W-1078d.) 2805. Where a patriarchal member of the Order dies suddenly, without expressing his preference for burial by either his Encampment or Lodge, and where both Bodies desire to officiate at the funeral, the matter shall be deter- mined by the expressed wish of the widow (should there be one) or nearest relatives. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 2806. In all cases funeral ceremonies shall be conducted by the Subor- dinate Lodge, except that in conducting the funeral ceremony of a deceased brother, a member in good standing of both the Subordinate Lodge and Subordinate Encampment, the Lodge shall take precedence over the Encamp- ment (except where the deceased was a Grand Officer, etc.), unless by the previously expressed desire of the deceased, his widow or near relative, the Encampment should be designated to take charge of his remains for burial; whereupon, under the delegated power from the party having legal charge of the body, the Encampment shall take precedence. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 2807. A special form for funeral ceremony for the use of Ivcbekah Lodges was adopted in 1887, the same as repeated in the Journal of the Grand Lodge of Illinois for that year. (S. J. 10983, 11026; J. VIIT, p. 231.) 2808. The ordinary mourning badge to be worn by brothers in memory of a deceased brother, shall be a strip of black crepe, passed through one button-hole only of the left lapel of the coat, and tied with a narrow ribbon of the color of the highest degree to which the bearer may have attained. (;i-2295.) GENERAL LAWS: 2809. General Laws enacted by the 8. G. L. go into eHect on the first dav of January after the adjournment of the S G. L. (S. J. XXI, p. 17, £84, 314.) GENERAL AND SPECIAL RELIEF: 2810. A Lodge is not responsible for money fraudulently obtained by one of its members from another Lodge. (S. J. 9358, 9447.) 2811. The S. G. L. commends the great work of the General Belief Associations, instituted by members of this Order, to the fostering care of the several State Grand Jurisdictions, and recommends such action as may induce each jurisdiction to make ample provision for compensating other jurisdictions for expenses paid and costs incurred in the relief of brothers in distress, who claim the same under a visiting card, as brothers in good stand- ing. (S. J. 6198, 6222.) 2812. The legislation of 1899 does not authorize a General Belief Com- mittee to levy, and collect, special assessments upon the Lodges. A Lodge cannot be compelled to join such a General Belief Committee against its wish; and, having joined such a committee, it may withdraw therefrom at its pleasure. (S. J. XXI, p. 28, 284, 314.) General and Special Relief. 346 2813. Grand Lodges may establish General Belief Committees organized to enable them to carry out, as far as may be, the requirements for relief found to exist in their several jurisdictions, and for the maintenance of which they may organize Belief Committees to receive contributions from Lodges and individuals, and may authorize the Grand Master to grant dis- pensations to such Committees to raise funds by such legitimate means as he may approve: Provided, that like restrictions be placed upon said Belief (Jommittees in the giving of entertainments as are placed upon Lodges under dispensations for like purposes; and provided, further, that nothing herein contained shall be so construed as to divest Lodges of their rights and pre- rogatives in the care and assistance and relief of sojourning members of the Order, or to compel the formation of such Belief Committees. Such Com- mittees are required to report annually to the Grand Secretary of the juris- diction wherein organized; and provided, further, that in jurisdictions, where in the judgment of the Grand Lodge, the method of raising funds for the carrying on of the work as set forth above is inadequate, the Grand Lodge may prescribe by legislation, authority for a per capita assessment on the members of the Lodges represented in such Belief Committees. (S. J. XXII, p. 288, 352, 361.) Under authority of the foregoing resolution, the Grand Lodge authorizes the formation of General Belief Committees in towns or cities in which are located two or more Subordinate Lodges. Said General Belief Committees shall be vested with all power and authority to carry out, so far as may be, the requirements for relief found to exist in their jurisdiction, for the main- tenance of which they shall have power to give entertainments for the pur- pose of raising funds and to receive contributions from Lodges and individ- uals; also to have the authority to levy a per capita assessment upon the members of the Lodges represented in such Belief Committees, for the purpose of meeting the necessary expenses of the same, and shall make a report annually to the Grand Secretary. The Lodges, or a majority of the same, located in any town or city, may petition the Grand Master for a dispensation to organize ''A General Belief Committee ; ' ' and if said petition complies with this paragraph, then the Grand Master shall grant the dispensation. Each Subordinate Lodge in the town or city applying for said dispen- sation shall be entitled to elect two Bepresentatives as members of said Gen- eral Belief Committee, said Bepresentatives to serve for one year and to be elected at the regular election of officers in the month of September. The officers of said General Belief Committee shall consist of a Presi- dent, a Vice President and Secretary, and a Treasurer, who shall be elected from the Bepresentatives at the last regular meeting in the month of October, and shall hold office for one year. The same restrictions are hereby placed upon said General Belief Com- mittees in the giving of entertainments as are placed upon Subordinate Lodges under dispensations for like purposes. Nothing contained in these resolutions shall be so construed as to divest Subordinate Lodges of their rights or prerogatives in the case of assistance and relief of sojourning brothers of the Order, or to compel the formation of such General Belief Committees. (J. 1905, p. 343, 344.) 2814. When any Lodge or Lodge members in any locality shall suffer and shall ask and obtain permission to solicit aid in other than the jurisdiction where they reside, such aid so obtained, if a surplus above actual need, should be returned to those contributing it, and the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction shall see that it is properly done. (S. J. 14174, 14577, 14609.) 2815. In the Galveston Flood case, it was decided that funds returned to the Grand Lodges should not be returned by them to the Subordinate Lodges contributing the same, but should be disposed of by the Grand Lodges at their own pleasure. (S. J. XX, p. 717, 718, 988, 1004.) 347 Homes. 2816. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain any application for pecuniary aid or assistance, under whatever scheme it may be presented, unless the same be authorized by the Grand Body, or its principal Grand Officer, of the jurisdiction in which such aid is solicited, and in accordance with the form prescribed for such purpose by the S. G. L. (S. J. 3953, 3987.) 2817. It shall be unlawful for any Grand Master, Grand Patriarch, Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, or any officer or member thereof, or any committee, or any jurisdiction, to solicit aid or relief for any purpose, or in any manner, either by direct request for funds, sale of tickets or chances, or by any scheme whatever, from the Lodges, Encampments, or members, of another jurisdiction, without having first obtained the consent of the Grand Master of such other jurisdiction, if such appeal is to be made to. the Lodges or members thereof, or of the Grand Patriarch, if such appeal is to be made to Encampments, or Patriarchs thereof. Such consent can only be obtained upon proper request therefor, duly made by the Grand Master, or Grand Patriarch, of the soliciting jurisdiction, of the Grand Master, or Grand Patriarch, of the solicited jurisdiction. (S. J. 15056, 15057, 15090, 15599, 15632.) 2818. A Grand Body may grant permission to one of its Subordinates to solicit contributions from its other Subordinates for the relief of indi- vidual members. (S. J. 11299, 11312.) 2819. It is illegal to allow a call for aid from the Lodge to assist those who are suffering from a foreign war and who are not members of the Order. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 2820. Permission has been granted to the '' Illinois Odd Fellows' League" to carry on its work in the State of Illinois, and to receive volun- tary contributions from the Lodges of this jm-isdiction, provided it shall not bind the Grand Lodge or any of the Subordinate Lodges in any manner. The character of work authorized to be done by said League is described in the preamble and resolution granting this permission. (J. 1903, p. 245, 273, 282.) 2821. A Subordinate may provide for the payment of nurse hire by assessment, unless there is local law to the contrary. (S. J. XXI p. 531, 754, 82L) 2822. A Grand Lodge may not enact a law establishing Boards of Eelief and giving such Boards power to compel all Lodges in a city or town to join said Board, and to compel such Lodges to pay a per capita assessment thereto. (S. J. XXI, p. 543, 752, 820.) HOMES: 2823. Where the Grand Lodge of a jurisdiction imposed a capitation tax of two cents per member and directed it to be set apart to collect a fund for the establishment of an Orphan Asylum under the control of the Grand Lodge, and also received donations from Lodges and individuals to said fund, it is held that such funds are trust funds, donated and set apart for a specified purpose, and can not afterwards be merged in the general fund and thus diverted from the purpose for which the fund was originally created. (S. J. 5161, 5216.) 2824. The fact that a jurisdiction has a Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows does not authorize a Grand Lodge to expend its funds for the support of such brother residing outside its jurisdiction. (S. J. XX, p. 883, 936, 937.) 2825. Grand Bodies are permitted to adopt such laws for the purpose of establishing and maintaining Homes for aged and indigent Odd FeUows, and widows of deceased members of the Order; and Homes for the care, protec- tion and education of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, as they may determine to be consistent with the welfare of the Order in their respective jurisdic- tions. (S. J. 13016, 13120, 13161.) Homes. 348 2826. Prior to 1892, Grand Bodies were not authorized to assess their Subordinates to establish and maintain a Home for widows and orphans of deceased Odd Fellows or for the purpose of erecting and maintaining Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows. (S. J. 10141, 10185, 10497, 10644, 10986, 11027.) But by the legislation of 1892 (S. J. 13016, 13120, 13161) Grand Bodies were authorized and empowered to assess their Subordinates for such pur- poses. (S. J. 14156; S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) By the DeBoissiere case, it was decided that it was not essential that the affairs of the Home should be placed absolutely under the control of the Grand Lodge, in order to authorize it to levy assessments for the purpose of its maintenance. (S. J. 14156.) 2827. The Grand Lodge has the legal right and full power to make rea- sonable and necessary assessments upon its Subordinates to provide and maintain such Homes, but this power must be exercised with caution and deliberation. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 2828. The legislation of the S. G. L. authorizing the establishment of Homes, confers upon the Grand Lodge power to assess Subordinate Lodges by per capita tax or any other form of tax for the establishment and mainte- nance of such Homes. (S. J. 14156; S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 2829. A conveyance of property in trust for the benefit of a corporation known as ''The DeBoissiere Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home and Industrial School of Kansas, ' ' the charter of the corporation showing its purpose to be to provide a Home for the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, etc., and to have among its places of business the place and home of the Annual Sessions of the Grand Lodge of the State, and where the property was accepted by the Grand Lodge of the State, under the terms of such conveyance; Seld, that a Home is created which can be maintained by a per capita tax levied by the Grand Lodge of the State. It is not essential that the affairs of the Home shall be placed absolutely under the control of the said Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14156; But see how far this decision may be modified or overruled by the next one following.) ■ 2830. A Grand Lodge may not authorize the organization of a corpora- tion to own and conduct a Home for Odd Fellows, their children and widows and orphans, under the laws of the State over which the Grand Lodge has not full control, nor can the Grand Lodge levy a tax upon its Subordinates for the maintenance of a Home existing under such corporation. (S. J. XX, p. 45, 46, 47, 360, 371.) 2831. The last named decision (§ 2830) is not to be construed as declar- ing that a Grand Lodge has no right to create a benevolent corporation under State laws for the care of widows and orphans of Odd Fellows and aged and indigent Odd Fellows, provided the corporation is under the control of Trus- tees who are members of and elected by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 542, 988, 1004.) 2832. When any Subordinate Grand Lodge shall determine to establish a Home or Homes, it may donate only surplus funds which it is possessed of for that purpose. (S. J. 13101, 13158.) 2833. The Grand Lodge, by appropriate legislation, may provide that any member of the Order who now is, or may hereafter become, an inmate of any Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, shall thereby relinquish all claims for weekly benefits from such member's Lodge, during the time he or she shall continue to be an inmate of such Home, and such Home shall continue to re- ceive in its workings and operations, the sanction and approval of the Grand Lodge. During the time or times that any Lodge shall be freed from the -liability to pay weekly benefits to any of its members who may be inmates of such Home, because of any such relinquishment of weekly benefits, no weekly dues shall accrue against any such member, but he shall remain in good 349 Homes. standing in every respect and particular without payment of weekly dues. (S. J. 11833, 13041, 13117, 13161; See Art. I Old Folks' Home By-Laws ap- pendix. ) 2834. A brother who pays his dues is entitled to sick benefits, notwith- standing he is an inmate of a Home, but in such case the benefits should be paid to the Home, and not to the brother. (S. J. XX, p. 873, 915.) 2835. An inmate of the Home becoming insane and being transferred to a hospital for the insane, must be returned to the Home, if his mental con- dition is restored. The Home is not liable for the maintenance of one of its inmates while such inmate is in a hospital for the insane. (S. J. XX, p. 27, 387, 413.) 2836. The Grand Lodge is authorized to legislate so as to permit Subor- dinate Lodges to issue orders for passwords to inmates of the Home who are entitled to such passwords. (S. J. XX, p. 383, 402, 416.) 2837. Eesolved, That this Grand Lodge re-affirm its willingness to build an Old Folks' Home at a cost not to exceed (except as raised by donation) an amount equal to a per capita tax of twenty cents for the membership of this Grand Jurisdiction, November, 1896. That the location at Mattoon be, and the same is hereby, approved, and that we will sustain and support the Home at a cost not to exceed ten cents per capita for each and every year, and that the Trustees are instructed to change their contracts to conform herewith. (J. 1897, p. 369.) 2839. The Grand Lodge authorizes the formation and organization of Old Folks' Home Associations in the respective cities, towns and villages in the State of Illinois where Odd Fellows' and Eebekah Lodges exist, for the purpose of soliciting subscriptions or cash donations for the said Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, or the said associations may adopt such other mode of raising funds as may seem best to them, by public entertainments or other legal enterprises. These associations shall be composed of Odd Fellows and sister Eebekahs in good standing, and only such will be eligible to mem- bership. But neither the Grand Lodge nor any Subordinate Lodge shall incur or be held liable for any expense incurred by any of such associations. (J. 1897, p. 380.) 2840. The deed to the Grand Lodge for the site of land upon which the Old Folks' Home is situated may be found in Journal 1897, page 390. (Editor.) 2841. The Advisory Boards of the Orphans' Home and of the Old Folks' Home are appointed by the Grand Master. (J. 1899, p. 212, 256.) 2842. It is recommended by the Grand Lodge that in Subordinate Lodges the first meeting night in the month of May be set apart as ^'Old Folks* Home ' ' night and the first meeting night in the month of November be set apart as '^Orphans' Home" night. (J. 1899, p. 15, 231, 232, 250.) 2843. The Orphans' Home Board and the Old Folks' Home Board are instructed to make no contracts pledging the credit of the Grand Lodge, except for maintenance and ordinary repairs, until directed to do so by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 281.) 2844. A Lodge has no authority to assess its members for our Homes, but may, from time to time, make reasonable donations to the maintenance of either Home from the general fund. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 2845. The meetings of the Directors of the Orphans' Home and the Trustees of the Old Folks' Home shall be held monthly. (J. 1902, p. 293.) 2846. If at any time the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home or the Directors of the Orphans' Home shall deem it necessary to raise an amount in excess of five thousand dollars for permanent improvements, notice thereof shall be given to the Grand Secretary, and notice shall also be given to the Subordinate Lodges by the Grand Secretary, thirty days prior to the session of the Grand Lodge following. (J. 1902, p. 307.) Homes. 350 2847. Non-beneficial members, otherwise qualified, are eligible to mem- bership in the Old Folks' Home upon like terms and conditions as other members. (J. 1902, p. 307.) 2848. The Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home is authorized to appoint an assistant Secretary, and to take such other measures as may be necessary to secure prompt answers to all communications sent to the Home, and prevent all unnecessary delay in the consideration of applications for admission to the Home. (J. 1902, p. 308.) 2849. The Grand Master has the right, for sufficient cause, to remove any member of the Old Folks' Home Board or the Orphans' Home Board who is derelict in the performance of his duties. (J. 1902, p. 310, 311, 317; J. 1905, p. 329, 337.) 2850. In case of the death of any member of the Old Folks' Home, notice must be immediately given his or her Lodge and relatives by tele- graph, requesting instructions as to the disposition of the body, and the body shall be embalmed and held at least two days before burial; and if the rela- tives or friends desire to furnish a casket and undertaker, they shall have that privilege, on their or the Lodge's request. (J. 1903, p. 293.) 2851. The Grand Master may, in his discretion, require bonds from such persons as are charged with the collection and disbursement of Grand Lodge moneys for the use of the Orphans' and the Old Folks' Homes. (J. 1903, p. 295.) 2852. The Grand Lodge shall not take cognizance of any resolution relative to an excursion to either of the Homes, except it be one recommending that such excursion or excursions be deferred until the close of the session of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1904, p. 259, 260.) 2853. Any resolutions or motions which seek to discredit either of the Homes, or the management thereof, shall be accompanied by written evidence to substantiate the same, which evidence shall become a part of the resolution or motion. (J. 1904, p. 263, 323.) 2854. The legislation of 1892 was not only for the assistance of aged and indigent Odd Fellows and their widows, but also for the purpose of pro- tecting, supporting and educating the orphans of our Order, and, as such, was an illustration of organized benevolence of the broadest, truest character. That it was so hailed and accepted by the brotherhood at large, is amply proven by the enactment of laws looking to the establishment and maintenance of Homes, such as contemplated in said legislation, under which laws vast property rights have become vested and scores of the wards of this Order are now being protected and educated. The establishment of such Homes has had a wide influence upon the uninitiated in causing inquiry and investigation to be made into the purposes of an Order which works along the lines of the most practical benevolence. (S. J. 13551, 13552, 13671; J. IX, p. 609.) 2855. State Grand Bodies may establish and maintain Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, for widows of deceased members and for orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, and when the said jurisdiction has determined the necessity for the existence of such Home or Homes, it is then left to that jurisdiction to determine the manner of establishing and means for maintain- ing the same. The power to establish and maintain, necessarily implies the power to raise money by the usual and ordinary methods for that purpose as by per capita or other form of tax. (S. J. 14156, 14160, 14161.) 2856. The support of the widows and the education and maintenance of the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows who died in good standing, are not acts of ''Charity" but legal obligations. Such is the law of the Order — one of the most fundamental laws known to us. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 2857. State Grand Bodies have the legal right and full power to make reasonable and necessary assessments upon their Subordinates to provide and 351 Homes. maintain Homes for such dependents, but this is a power in the exercise of which much caution and deliberation should characterize the action of Grand Bodies. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 2858. Grand Jurisdictions shall require the directors or managers of Orphans ' Homes or other Homes of the Order within their boundaries, and under their control, to make annual reports, showing the name, location, date of organization and object of such Homes. Also a description of their proper- ties, cost, present value, character of title; Board of Management and how created; cost of maintenance and how provided; number of children and others cared for; and the annual cost per capita, together with such additional statements as said directors or managers may be able to give, to the end that the information, in regard to such Homes, may be as complete as possible. (S. J. 14589, 14610.) 2859. The Orphans' Home, located at Lincoln, Hlinois, was established and built by a private corporation. The incorporators were Lizzie L. Morrison, Maria L. Spalding, Jennie A. Tichnor and Eva R. Withey. The first Board of Directors selected to control and maintain the corporation for its first year of existence consisted of the following named persons: Lizzie L. Mor- rison, Maria L. Spalding, Jennie A. Tichnor, Eva R. Withey, M. E. Cunning- ham, Anna E. Moreland, Matilda Griebel, Sarah E. Crocker, Mary A. Punk, Eoxy A. Bradley, Alfred Orendorff, Alonzo EUwood, William H. Crocker, E. S. Conway, J. Otis Humphrey, Henry C. Feltman and William H. Underwood. The name of the corporation was ''Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home." The object for which it was established was to maintain a Home for the children of Deceased Odd Fellows. The management of the corporation was vested in a Board of Directors who were elected by the convention of the Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Eebekah of Illinois. (Book 32 Corporation Eecords, Recorder's Office Cook County, Hlinois, pages 41, 42, 43.) The Home was afterward turned over to the Grand Lodge by the cor- poration which organized and built it. The action of the Grand Lodge assum- ing control will be found in Journal IX. Resolved, That for the purpose of more fully securing the objects and purposes of the Home in the care of deceased brothers' wives, and in the care of our aged and indigent members and their widows, the Grand Lodge I. O. O, F. of the State of Illinois does accept the Home and provide for the sup- port and management of the same. This resolution being put upon its passage was adopted on roll call by vote of 2,997 to 910. (J. IX, p. 365.) A Special Committee was appointed to present a plan for the manage- ment of the Orphans' Home which made the following recommendations: First. That the Grand Lodge vest the control and management of said institution in a Board of Directors of five members, to be appointed by the Grand Master from this Grand Lodge. One for the period of one year, one for two years, one for three years, one for four years, and one for five years; and annually hereafter the Grand Master shall appoint one member of said Board to serve for the term of five years. All vacancies in said Board occa- sioned by death, resignation or otherwise shall be filled by appointment of the Grand Master. Second. The State Convention of Daughters of Rebekah shall be invited to appoint an Orphans' Home Committee of five members who shall be Sisters of Rebekah; and such Committee shall meet with the Board of Directors at its semi-annual and annual meetings for the purpose of consultation and advice as to the matters relating to said institution. NOTE. — This second recommendation has been superseded by legislation au- thorizing the appointment of an Advisory Board by the Grand Master. (Editor.) Third. Of the moneys which this Grand Lodge shall, from time to time, appropriate for the benefit of the Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home, the Homes. 352 Grand Secretary is hereby authorized to draw his warrants upon the Grand Treasurer for the purpose of the Home upon vouchers certified by the Chair- man of the Board of Directors and attested by its Secretary and approved by the Grand Master. Fourth, Eules and regulations for the management of said Home shall be adopted by said Board and shall be effective until repealed or amended by this Grand Lodge. Fifth. When the Board of Directors shall make annual report to the Grand Master, thirty days before the meeting of the Grand Lodge of each year, of the condition of said Home and of the acts and doings of said Board for the fiscal year ending October 1st. (J. IX, p. 389; amended and enlarged by § 2865 infra.) 2860. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund of the Subordinate Lodges and Encampments is stamped as a trust fund for the use and benefit of the widows and orphans whose husbands and fathers at their death were members in good standing in such Lodge or Encampment; and it is illegal and a mis- application of such fund to donate or appropriate said funds, or any part thereof, to any purpose whatever, except for the direct and individual sup- port and benefit of the widows and orphans who, under the law, are legitimate charges upon such Lodge or Encampment; provided, however, nothing herein shall prevent Subordinates, who may have placed their widows and orphans in an asylum or home, from using their Widows' and Orphans' Fund in defray- ing the legitimate expenses thereby incurred. And the several Grand Bodies are instructed to see that this law is observed by their Subordinates. (S. J. 10986, 11027.) 2861. All Lodges in this jurisdiction who have a Widows' and Orphans'^ Fund may, in paying their capitation tax, draw from the Widows ' and Orphans ' Fund an amount equal in ratio to the percentage of funds that is apportioned by the Grand Lodge for the support of the Orphans' Home. (J. IX, p. 998,. 1006; S. J. XXII, p. 289, 320, 327.) 2862. In jurisdictions where the Grand Lodge may decide to establish, maintain and support Homes for the dependent widows, or the maintenance and education of the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, such Grand Lodge may permit the Subordinates in its jurisdiction, under reasonable and proper restric- tion, to donate or loan a portion of their Widows' and Orphans' Fund, or a portion of their Lodge Fund, to said Homes; provided that where Grand Jurisdictions grant the privilege herein named to their Subordinate Lodges,, that the proposition in any such Subordinate Lodge shall lie over one week before final action. (S. J. 12664, 12705.) 2863. In order to gain admittance for children to the Home, the appli- cant must apply to the superintendent or the Secretary of the Board for a blank application, which must be filled up and signed by the guardian and must be certified to by the Lodge to which the father belonged, under its seal. On the return of the application properly filled up and certified to, it will be presented to the Board of Directors for their consideration and the applicant will be informed of the action taken. Each child should at least be provided with one change of clothing. (J. IX, p. 833.) 2864. All moneys paid out of the Grand Treasury on account of the Orphans' Home shall be paid upon warrants drawn by the Grand Master and Grand Secretary. No warrants shall be issued for the payment of any moneys, except where proper vouchers are submitted to the Grand Master showing in detail the liability, with a certificate attached to the same, certifying that said bill has been approved by the Board of Trustees of said Home, which must be certified bv its Chairman and attested bv its Secretary. (J. 1896, p. 310.) 2865. It shall hereafter be the duty of the Directors of the Orphans' Home and Old Folks' Home, through their Chairmen and Secretaries, to sub- 353 Homes. mit to the Grand ]\raster their detailed reports of all receipts and expenditures and doings, on the first day of November of each year, said reports to be forwarded immediately by the Grand Master to the Finance Committee for their examination and report, which Committee report, together with the reports from the respective Boards of Directors, shall be published in the Grand Master's Annual Eeport. (J. 1896, p. 311; See § 2859 supra.) OLD FOLKS' HOME: 2866. That there be established and maintained by this Grand Lodge a Home for the aged and indigent Odd Fellows, their wives and Daughters of Kebekah within this jurisdiction; and for that purpose that there be a Board of Trustees, consisting of five, to be appointed by the Grand Master, one for a term of five years, one for four, one for three, one for two and one for one year, and at the expiration of the respective terms of office of each of said Trustees, the Grand Master shall appoint a successor whose term of office shall be for five years. Said Board to choose their own Chairman each year, and in ease of a vacancy occurring in said Board by reason of death, resig- nation, removal or otherwise, that the Grand Master may, on notice of such vacancy, fill the same by appointment; and that said Board of Trustees be, and are hereby, directed as soon as possible to determine upon a proper location for the establishment of said Home, and are hereby authorized and directed to obtain by purchase not to exceed three hundred and twenty (320) acres and not less than one hundred (100) acres (or by donation such amount as may be tendered) at a cost not to exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000.00), and to erect thereon, from time to time, as the same may be needed, suitable and proper cottages for the accommodation of the brothers and sisters, and to provide for the suitable and proper superintendence thereof, and to make such rules, conditions and regulations for the admission and residence at said Home as they may deem wise and proper; and that said Board shall report at the next session of this Grand Lodge the title of said land so purchased, to- gether with a copy of the rules, regulations and conditions made by them as aforesaid, together with an itemized account of all expenditures by them made; shall thereafter each and every year make their annual report to the Grand Master of all their acts and doings, which report shall be embodied by said Grand Master in his annual report to this Grand Lodge; and that for the purpose of carrying into effect this resolution, it is hereby ordered that there be paid by the Grand Treasurer, from time to time, as may be needed, money not to exceed in the aggi'egate the sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000.00) during the fiscal year of 1896 and 1897, such money to be paid by said Treasurer upon warrants drawn by the Grand Secretary and the Grand Master. No warrant shall be issued for the payment of any moneys except where proper vouchers are submitted to the Grand Master showing in detail the liability, with a certificate attached to same that said bill has been approved by the Board of Trustees of said Home, which must be certified to^ by its Chairman and attested by its Secretary. (J. 1896, p. 216, 217, 238.) 2867. The rules and regulations of the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home respecting the payment of funeral expenses are binding upon a Lodge when said Lodge accepts the terms of the Board of Trustees and places one of its members in said Home. (J. 1905, p. 147.) 2868. The Grand Master is authorized and directed to appoint an Advisory Board, to consist of five Eebekahs, to have the same powers and per- form the same duties as the Advisory Board of the Orphans' Home, one to be for one, one for two, one for three, one for four, and one for five years, and that each year thereafter the Grand Master appoint one member of this Board to serve for a period of five years. (J. 1896, p. 289, 290.) 2869. A ceremony for the dedication of Homes may be found in S. J. XXI, p. 782, 785, 846. —23 Insurance. 354 INSURANCE: 2870. All former laws of the Order, authorizing, recognizing, or permit- ting anj Insurance Company to conduct business with the members of th« Order, and using the name and emblems of the Order have been repealed, and all permission to solicit business among the membea-ship, or use the nam© and emblems of the Order have been withdrawn. (S. J. 16125, 16154, 16155; J. 1898, p. 172, 186, 290.) 2871. It is illegal for a Grand Lodge to provide fire insurance for the property of its Subordinates. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) 2872. All Insurance Companies doing business in the name of the Order, either as life, accident or fire, do so without authority from the S. G. L., and members of the Order accepting policies of insurance in such companies do so at their own risk. (S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 2873. The law of the Order does not recognize any private company or corporation of any kind, although it may advertise to conduct its insur- ance business with Odd Fellows only. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 2874. The Grand Lodge is authorized to provide by legislation that it shall be unlawful within its jurisdiction for any Odd Fellow to become a» officer or agent of any Life Insurance Company or Association that is doing business against the laws of the Order, or to solicit or procure or assist ia soliciting or procuring, directly or indirectly by any device whatever, the insurance of Odd Fellows in any such Company or Association, and to pro- vide for the trial and punishment of all offenses against such laws. It is improper for a member of the Order to act as agent for any Company that uses the emblems '^ Three Links" of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 413, 418; S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 2875. Agents of Insurance Companies are not permitted to canvass ia Lodge rooms for members or business. (S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 2876. The Eidgely Protective Association of Worcester, Mass., has no legal right to solicit Odd Fellows to become policy holders therein under the pretense that it is an Odd Fellows' Insurance Company duly authorized br the S. G. L. to do an insurance business with the members of, or in the name of, the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) JEWELS: 2877. The S. G. L. designates the style, material, shape and size of the jewels adopted by it for all branches of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 894, 904, 967.) 2878. The following described jewels are declared to be the authorized jewels of the Order, viz: (Eeference l3eing had to S. J. XXI, p. 295, and spe- cial references as indicated.) SOYEEEIGN GEAND LODGE JEWELS. Grand Sire — A medal, three inches in diameter, of yellow metal, on one side of which shall be the coat of arms of the United States of America, sur- rounded by an ornamental silver edging. (By-Laws, Sec. 8, Art. XXII.) Deputy Grand Sire — Similar to the jewel of the Grand Sire in all respects, except that it shall be two inches in diameter. (S. J. 1884, p. 9756, 9810.) District Deputy Grand Sire — A medal similar in all respects to the jewel for the Grand Sire, except that it shall be two inches in diameter. (Wliite's Digest 1895, Sec. 870, and By-Laws Art. XXII, Sec. 8.) Grand Eepresentatives and Fast Grand Representatives — A. medal the size and style of the Grand Sire's, with the coat of arms of the State represented. (Article XXII, Sec. 9, By-Laws.) 355 Jewels. GEAND LODGE MEDALS. 2879. Past Grand Master — The sun, with hand and heart, of white metal, two and one-half inches in diameter. Grand Master — The sun, with scales of justice, of white metal, two and one-half inches in diameter. Deputy Grand Master — A half moon, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. District Deputy Grand Master — A shield of sterling silver one inch and three-quarters wide, and two inches long (greatest measurements) ; the upper part covered with white enamel with letters D, D. G. M. in blue enamel. The lower part covered with scarlet enamel bearing the following in white enamel: a crescent supporting a five-pointed star, with the letters I. O, O, F, below the crescent. (S. J. 1899, p. 381, 397.) Past District Deputy Grand Master — The same jewel used for D. D. G. M. with the letter P. in blue enamel in the center above the letters D. D. G. M. Grand Warden — Two crossed gavels, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. Grand Secretary — Two crossed pens, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. Grand Treasurer — Two crossed keys, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. Grand Conductor — A Eoman sword, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. Grand Guardian — Two crossed swords, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. Grand Marshal — A baton, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. Jewel for the Grand Herald — The jewel for the Grand Herald of a Grand Lodge shall be a Trumpet, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. (S. J. XXI, p. 733, 746.) SUBOEDINATE LODGE JEWELS. 2880. Past Grand — A five-pointed star, of white metal, two and one-half inches wide, from tip to tip. NoMe Grand — Two crossed gavels, of white metal, two inches wide, and three and one-half inches long. Vice Grand — An hour glass, of white metal, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Becording or Financial Secretary — Two crossed pens, of white metal, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Treasurer — Two crossed keys, of white metal, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Warden — ^Two crossed axes, of white metal, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Conductor — Two crossed wands, of white metal, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Guardians — Two crossed swords, of white metal, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Supporters of the Nohle Grand — A wand, of white metal, with two cir- cular arms, connected by three links, and encompassing a gavel, two inches wide and three and one-half inches long. Supporters of the Vice Grand — Same, encompassing an hour glass. Jewels. 356 Scene Supporters — Same; encompassing a burning torch. Chaplain — Same, encompassing a Bible. Veteran Jewel — A six-pointed maltese cross of red enamel, one and one- quarter inches in diameter supporting a six-pointed white star with red cen- ter on which the figures 25 appear in white enamel. The base of the jewel is yellow metal which appears as a wreath of leaves between the points of the cross. The whole supported by a three-link pin of yellow metal attached at the top, and may be worn with or without a ribbon. This jewel is made in a smaller size suitable to be worn as a watch charm. Both sizes are made in four qualities, but all of the same shape and style. The design is patented, and the jewels can be purchased from the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge on an order from a Grand Secretary, (S. J. 1888, p. 11410; S. J. 1899, p. 11497, 11545; S. J. 1901, p. 297, 337, 347, 402, 415; S. J. 1902, p. 886, 960.) Honorable Veteran Jewel — Made of 14-carat gold throughout except the laurel wreath, which is of 18-carat green gold. The globe is one and one- eighth inches in diameter, surrounded by a wreath, making an extreme width of one and one-half inches. The bar, or top piece, is one and three-eighths inches wide; total length of badge, two and five-eighths inches. The globe is boldly convexed, with flat back for inscription. Front of globe, highly polished with lines of longitude and latitude plainly engraved. The continents are inserted in the globe and made of a differently tinted gold, finished dull or frosted. The wreath, as stated, is of green gold, composed of laurel leaves in relief, connected at bottom by three carved links. At top of globe, supported by an ornamental scroll at either side, are the figures 50, set solid with dia- monds. Diagonally across the globe is a raised ribbon scroll, enameled in dark blue, bearing the word Universal in gold letters. The pendant is con- nected to the bar by three links at either side. The border and letters /, 0. 0. F. on the front of the bar are raised. On the back of the bar are a gold hinged pin and catch for fastening. This jewel is sold by the Grand Secretary only on an order from a Grand Secretary. (S. J. 1893, p. 13551, 13685, 13693; S. J. 1894, p. 13827, 13974; S. J. XXI, p. 816, 841, 879; S. J. XXII, p. 211.) . Lodge Street Uniform Jewel — A jewel collar two and one-half inches wide, uniting in a point in front, made of light blue Italian cloth, or other material, except velvet, edged with silver lace or braid, one-fourth of an inch wide, and without embroidery of any kind whatever, A medal, to be suspended from the collar, of white metal, one and three-fourths inches in diameter, having on the obverse side, in raised work, the All-Seeing Eye, encircled with rays of light, and on the reverse also in raised work, the three links of the Order, surrounded by the legend, '^In God We Trust, Friendship, Love and Truth," (S. J. 1877 and 1878, p. 7370, 7472, 7790.) REBEKAH ASSEMBLY JEWELS. 2881. Past President — The jewel to be worn by Past Presidents of Re- bekah Assemblies is to be in form circular, of the diameter of one and one-eighth inches; on the face thereof, on the upper side of the circle, seven stars set in the center thereof with diamonds; on the immediate left of said stars is a raised crescent; on the extreme lower edge of said circle, a raised representation of a bee hive; and immediately thereunder three links; on the immediate left of said bee hive, a raised figure of -a lily, and on the immediate right, and on a line with the top of said bee hive, the figure of a flying dove, holding in its bill an olive branch, the figure of which is to be cut into the surface of the jewel. The disc of said jewel to be milled; the back thereof to have inscribed thereon the words: ''Presented to (name of Past President, date of presenta- tion), President by (name of Assembly) Rebekah Assembly.'' (S. J. XXII, p. 348, 360.) 357 Jewels. President — A jewel of gold, gold-plated, or yellow metal, circular in fornor, one and one-half inches in diameter, one side to be plain, and on the other side, stamped or engraved, a figiu-e or representation of Queen Esther, with the word Service underneath. Vice Fresident — The same, with representation, or figure of Eebekah at the well, with the word Fidelity underneath. Warden — The same, with representation, or figures of Euth and Naomi, with the word Industry underneath. Secretary — The same, with representation or figure of a Pen, with the word Deborah underneath. Treasurer — The same, with representation or figure of a key, with the word Trust underneath. Marshal— T'he same, with representation or figure of a baton, with the word Hope underneath. Conductor — The same, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, with the word Safety underneath. Chaplain — The same, with representation or figure of a Bible, open, with the word Holy underneath. Inside Guardian — The same, with representation or figure of a shield, crossed by a spear, with the word Prove underneath. Outside Guardian— The same as for the Inside Guardian, except that the word shall be Vigilance. EEBEKAH LODGE JEWELS. 2882. Past NoNe Grand— A. five-pointed star of white metal, one and one-half inches in diameter. Nohle Grand— Of silver or silver plated, circular in form, one and one-half inches in diameter, with figure of Eebekah at the well engraved or stamped on one side, with the word Fidelity underneath. The other side of the jewel to be plain. Vice Grand— The same, with representation or figure of Euth and Naomi, with the word Industry underneath. Secretary— The same, with representation of a pen, with the word Deborah underneath. Financial Secretary— The same as for the Secretary, with the word Debo- rah omitted. Treasurer — The same, with representation or figure of a key, with the word Trust underneath. Warden — The same, with representation or figure of a bar and ax, crossed, with the word Hope underneath. Conductor— The same, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, with the word Safety underneath. Inside Guardian— The same, with representation or figure of a shield crossed by a spear, with the word Prove underneath. Outside *t}uardian — The same as for the Inside Guardian, except that the word shall be Vigilance. BeheJcah Veteran Jewel — Of yellow metal, one and one-quarter inches in diameter. A round bar, with pin, is attached to the jewel by two chains of yellow metal, and between the chains is suspended the monogram V. E. D. The round bar is enameled pink and green. In the center of the jewel are the figures 15, in white enamel, surrounded by an olive wreath on a dark ground. The outer edge of the jewel is finished with white enamel. The entire length of the jewel, including the bar and chains, is two and one-quarter Jewels. 358 inches. The design is patented and the jewel is sold by the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, on an order from a Grand Secretary. (S. J. 1891, p. 12585, 12631, 12701, 12825, 12864-6, 12935.) 2883. When the law requires that officers shall wear jewels, it is not a compliance therewith to have them wrought in the regalia. (S. J. 5804, 5945, 5953.) 2884. All officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall wear the jewels of their office during the transaction of business. (S. J. 4431.) 2885. A Past Grand of the Eoyal Purple Degree can and may wear a jewel of yellow metal. (S. J. 6351, 6619, 6692.) 2886. Members of the Order in good standing, and who for twenty-five years or more have been such, shall be entitled to wear a jewel, to be desig- nated ''The Veteran Jewel, L O. O. P." (S. J. 11542, 11674, 11726, 11785.) 2887. The face design of the Veteran Jewel cannot be altered. (S. J. 13 898, 12217, 12281.) The Veteran Jewel may be duplicated in a smaller size, suitable for use as a watch charm, and sold at the price of the other jewel. (S. J. XX, p. 297, 337, 402, 415, 886, 960.) Letters patent having been obtained for the above design of The Veteran Jewel, the sole right to manufacture same is vested in the S. G. L. (S. J. 11497, 11545, 11674, 11726, 11785.) 2888. The following are the regulations for distributing the veteran jewel: I. A member applying for a jewel, must furnish to the Grand Secretary of the jurisdiction in which he holds membership, a certificate from the Secre- tary of his Lodge, stating time of initiation, or admission by card, and that his membership has been continuous for twenty-five years or more. II. A member joining a Lodge by card (not expired) will be recognized from the time of his initiation, provided his membership has not been inter- rupted, on his furnishing a proper certificate from the Lodge in which he was initiated, as well as from the Lodge in which he now holds membership. III. A member who became non-affiliated by suspension or otherwise is to be held as in continuous membership from the date of his reinstatement. IV. In case the Lodge in which a member was initiated is defunct, the certificate of the Grand Secretary of the Jurisdiction in which the Lodge was located, as to his initiation and membership, must be accepted; and if, by reason of the destruction of the records, or other cause, a certificate from the Grand Secretary can not be obtained, the brother must furnish an affidavit as to his initiation and membership. V. Each jewel will be numbered consecutively for each State, and the Grand Secretary will keep a record of all issued, with the name. Lodge, date of admission, etc. VI. A member can have his name engraved on the reverse side of the jewel. VII. Any member of the Order, without regard to the rank he has at- tained, is entitled to procure a jewel, if his membership conforms to the re- quirements of the resolution, viz.: ''Members of the Order in good standing, and who for twenty-five years, or more, have been such, shall be entitled to wear a jewel to be designated 'The Veteran Jewel I. O. O. F. ' '' (S. J. 11543, 11674, 11726, 11785.) 2889. The form necessary to accompany an application for a Veteran Jewel may be found on page 435 of Busbee's Digest, and will be furnished by the Grand Secretary on application. (Editor.) 2890. "The Honorable Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. P.," shall be furnished and sold to members in good standing, who have held continuous membership in the Order for fifty consecutive years or more, and in the same manner and on the same terms as "The Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. P." is now sold and distributed. (S. J. 13559, 13685, 13693." 359 Jewels. 2891. This (Honorable Veteran) Jewel is furnished only by the S. G. L. through its Grand Secretary, upon the certificate of the Subordinate Lodge and the order of the State Grand Secretary, when accompanied by the cash. (S. J. 13828.) 2893. Consecutive membership is necessary and any other construc- tion would defeat the purpose of, and honor attached to the privilege of wearing such a jewel. (S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786, 14106, 14148.) 2894. The law authorizing a member of the Order to wear ^'The Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. F.," requires that the said member shall, at the time of making application for the said jewel, be in ''good standing,'^ and that he shall have been in "good standing" for twenty-five consecutive years, or more, next preceding thereunto. Continuous membership, without continuous good standing, will not serve, both conditions being prerequisite to obtaining the said Veteran Jewel. (S. J. 11899, 12217, 12281, 11900, 12217, 12281.) 2895. A brother out of the Order by withdrawal card for one year, nine months and twenty-six days, working to get up a Lodge and becoming a char- ter member, is not entitled to the Honorary Veteran Jewel after fifty years of service, covering the above period. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 2896. The right to own and wear the Veteran Jewel depends upon con- secutive membership in the Order for twenty-five years. Any temporary suspension of membership during that period, no matter how short, forfeits the right. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 996, 1007.) 2897. Continuous membership for twenty-five years entitling to Veteran's Jewel is not affected by the fact that the brother may have been in bad stand- ing and not entitled to benefits during such period. So the brother's name has been on the rolls and he has not been suspended for any cause, or become an Ancient Odd Fellow, he is entitled to wear the jewel. (S. J. 15747, 16030, 16054.) 2898. Holding a live withdrawal card i. e. one that has not expired, gives the holder a ^wasi-membership, and if the card is deposited within one year with a petition for full membership, and such membership is made upon it, the continuity of his yearly membership is not destroyed so as to deprive Mm of the Honorable Veteran Jewel. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 2899. Suspension for cause terminates ''good standing," and not being restored until after the expiration of one year, breaks the continuity of years, so that the member, though restored, is not entitled to the twenty-five years Veteran Jewel, if the twenty-five years embrace the year of suspension. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 2900. Whenever it can be certified that continuous good standing in membership of fifty years was not interrupted exceeding four years, and then only while the Grand Lodge of the State did not work, and thereby deprived the Subordinates of the regular means of work, veteran members of such Subordinates are entitled to receive and wear the ' ' Honorable Veteran Jewel. ' ' (S. J. 14507, 14516.) 2901. A brother entitled to wear the Veteran Jewel may procure and wear both the large and the watch charm size. (S. J. XX, p. 534, 950, 978, 1002.) 2902. No one may purchase or wear the Veteran Jewel except he be entitled thereto under the law. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 978, 1002.) 2903. If a member entitled to wear the Veteran Jewel comes into pos- session of one in any way other than that prescribed by the law, his record cannot be lawfully entered in the Veteran's Eegister nor can a number be given his jewel. He can not take a half number, but must buy a new jewel and take the number given by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L, (S. J. XX, p. 535, 978, 1002.) Liquors. 360 2904. The D. D. G. M. Jewel cannot be sold to be worn by a sister wlio is a D. T>. G. M. in a Eebekah Lodge. All laws enacted upon this sub- ject refer only to brothers who have been appointed D. D. G. M. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 361, 371, 372.) 2905. Any sister member of the Eebekah Degree, who has been a mem- ber in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge for fifteen consecutive years, shall be entitled to wear a jewel to be designated the Eebekah Veteran Jewel I. O. O. F. (S. J. 12701.) 2906. The purchase and presentation of Veteran Jewels to members entitled thereto is recommended by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1898, p. 282; J. 1899, p. 96, 220, 249; S. J. XIX, p. 786, 827, 872.) LIQUORS: 2907. Lodges cannot abridge the liberties of a citizen nor dictate to him what he shall eat or what he shall drinTc. AH good Odd Fellows despise as such the abuse of intoxicating drinks, and in their ' ' War against vice ' ' they look upon drunkenness as incompatible with every principle of the Order. But neither will the laws nor the principles of Odd Fellowship descend to the restriction or regulation of the beverage of its members. While temper- ance is a cardinal principle of the Order, and must be observed, they will not attempt to enforce total abstinence, a principle never intended by the framers to be engrafted upon our Order. (S. J. 1504, 1513.) 2908. The furnishing of wine and brandy for the use and benefit of the Eepresentatives of the S. G. L. is highly detrimental to the moral tone of the S. G. L. and materially damaging to the character and good standing of the Order in general, and we hereby repudiate all authority or sanction of the S. G. L. for any such action or use of the Order, and hereby also declare our absolute objection to any endorsement by the S. G. L., directly or indirectly, of the habit of drinking intoxicating liquor or of advertising intoxicating liquors as an attraction upon any picnic or excursion with which the .name of the Order is connected, either directly or indirectly, believing that anv such endorsement or advertisement is in direct violation of existing laws. (S. J. 13185, 13198.) MEMORIAL DAY: 2909. The Grand Sire, in conjunction with the Grand Secretary, shall issue a proclamation annually, at least sixty days prior to the 10th of June, requesting all Lodges to assemble on the second Tuesday of June, and engage in appropriate services respecting their dead members, such services to be con- ducted in an appropriate manner. Such proclamation shall embrace the names of such officers and members, if any, who died during the term therein named; provided, that if a different day be more convenient for any jurisdiction to hold such memorial services, the Grand Master thereof may select such day, and the Grand Master may issue his proclamation in accordance therewith. (S. J. XIX, p. 813, 841, 874.) 2910. It is lawful to hold memorial service on Sunday. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) It is not necessary for each Lodge to act separately. Several Lodges can hold joint exercises at a selected Lodge room or suitable hall. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) The placing of some symbol or flag over the graves when decorating on Memorial Day is recommended. (S. J. XX, p. 962, 997, 1007.) 2911. Each and every Lodge of the I. O. O. F. of the State of Illinois having deceased brothers buried in the cemeteries of their respective cities, towns and villages shall, on some Sunday or other day of each year, the day and date to be selected by each Lodge, meet in their respective halls, and from there march to the cemetery where exercises suitable to the occasion shall be held, and the graves of our deceased brothers be decorated with flowers. (J. 361 Miscellaneous. 1897, p. 297, 347, 389.) In 1903, the S. G. L. provided a memorial service (for use in Lodge rooms) for deceased members of Eebekah Lodges. (See S. J. XIX, p. 316, 320; Eeported on page 369; Adopted 391.) MISCELLANEOUS: 2912. The word ''of '^ should be omitted in using the initials I. O. O. F. (S. J. 4868, 4895.) 2913. The term ''Subordinate Bodies" and similar expressions apply to Subordinate Lodges, Subordinate Encampments, Cantons, and Eebekah Lodges ; while ' ' Subordinate Grand Bodies ' ' and synonymous expressions "apply to Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments of jurisdictions, and the Supreme or "Sovereign Body" means the S. G. L. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 2914. Although the By-Laws may be silent on the subject, yet when appointed on a Committee, it is the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 2915. It is an established principle to require each branch of the Order to use regalia suitable to itself and to keep as distinct as possible the work and appearance of Lodge business from the Encampment business. (S. J. 281, 282.) 2916. The various Grand Bodies are hereby authorized to permit Lodges and Encampments under their jurisdiction, working in foreign languages, to dispense with an American copy of their records. But it shall ■ always be competent for said Grancl Bodies, or their proper Executive Officers, having jurisdiction over said Lodges and Encampments, to compel them to furnish extracts from their minutes, translated into the English language, whenever they shall require it. (S. J. 2113, 2131.) 2917. It is as imperative upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges to fur- nish the officers of their respective Lodges and Encampments with the jewels appertaining to their rank and station, as it is for the members thereof to be clothed in suitable regalia. (S. J. 1290.) 2918. A brother who acquires the semi-annual password improperly, and by making use of said password obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is not a member, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should be required to refund the amount received to the Lodge from which he received it, and be punished by his own Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper to hold a Lodge responsible for funds obtained under such circumstances. (S. J. 2826, 2832.) 2919. A Lodge is guilty of insubordination which accepts the resigna- tion of a member at a meeting in which charges are preferred against the mem- ber by the Grand Master. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 372.) 2920. A candidate by card presented his petition for membership and was rejected. Three weeks later he again applied for membership. The Investigating Committee reported, ballot was had, and the candidate elected and admitted, all on the same evening. The Lodge Constitution required that the petition should be referred and reported on at the next meeting. It was held that the action of the Lodge was a flagrant violation of law which the Grand Lodge could properly punish. (S. J. 10858, 10902.) 2921. A Lodge which, contrary to law, initiates a person who has been rejected by a Lodge nearest his residence, knowing of such rejection, is guilty of a willful violation of law and is liable to such penalty as the Grand Lodge may deem adequate to the offense. (S. J. 10715, 10952, 11005.) 2922. The use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems, and mottoes not found among the recognized and legitimate symbols of the Order, is clearly in conflict with our organic law. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 2923. A Grand Lodge can not require a Subordinate to mutilate its proceedings. (S. J. 782.) Miscellaneous. 362 2924. A Savings Bank, though officered and man*aged by members of the Order, and established and operated for the sole purpose of doing business Tfith Lodges and Odd Fellows, should not use the name of the Order, and a State Grand Body has no power to grant it permission so to do. (S. J. 13619, 13680.) 2925. The civil courts will not interfere with the enforcement of its By-Laws by a purely voluntary association which is not organized for pecuniary profit. (Robinson vs. Yates City Lodge, 86 Illinois 598.) 2926. A member of a Lodge or other association not for pecuniary profit cannot, on his expulsion, recover for the initiation fees voluntarily paid by him, where no fraud is practiced on him. His expulsion does not work a rescis- sion of the contract under which such fees are paid. (Robinson vs. Yates Lodge, 86 Illinois 598.) 2927. The delivery of lectures on Odd Fellowship, either in Lodges or in public, is not consistent with the duties of brethren of the Order, unless they are authorized to act in such capacity, by special enactment of Lodges or Encampments of the State or Territory within whose jurisdiction the lec- tures are delivered; and all enactments of Grand or Subordinate Lodges having such an object in view should expire by limitation within some reason- able space of time. (S. J. 661.) 2928. Subordinate Lodges may authorize the delivery of lectures on the doctrines and practices of the Order, in public or in private, for a limited time. The invitation to a brother to deliver an address to the public or to the Lodge is such authority (for him to speak) as is required. It is, in effect, an enactment expiring within a reasonable time, to-wit: when the invitation is accepted and complied with. (J. IV, p. 239.) 2929. The Grand Secretary is instructed to report promptly all items of news of the Order of general interest that come through his office, both to the ''Odd Fellows' Herald," of Springfield, 111., and the ''Illinois Odd Fellow,'' of Chicago, 111. (J. 1896, p. 295.) 2930. It is recommended that the public press be used as a means of advancing the interests of the Order, Notices of the times and places of meeting are advised. A liberal encouragement to our own Press by the brethren of the Order should be afforded. Our Journals, the "Odd Fellows' Herald ' ' and the ' ' Illinois Odd Fellow, ' ' are made a medium of news as to the Order, by the Grand Lodge of Illinois, official organs of the S. G. L. are discontinued. (S. J. 4420; J. 1896, p. 295; S. J. 9797.) 2931. Canvassing in the Lodge rooms of Illinois for the sale of books, certificates, charts and other articles is forbidden. (J. VI, p. 119.) 2932. All magazines, periodicals or other publications purporting to treat upon Odd Fellowship are solely and entirely upon the responsibility of the individuals publishing and editing the same, and have no sanction or authority from the S. G. L. for anything that may appear therein. (S. J. 792.) 2933. The various matters contained in the printed Journals of the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, as published and distributed by the Grand Secretary, are declared legally and sufficiently made known and notified to the several Subordinate Lodges, from and after the distribution of the Journals. (J. 1854, p. 58; W-1040.) 2934. The rule of distribution of the Journal of Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois is this: Five copies to each elective officer; one copy to each appointed officer, to each member of a committee, and to each Repre- sentative to the Grand Lodge; one copy to each Subordinate Lodge in the jurisdiction. The Grand Secretary to supply any further demand, so far as practicable, at the rate of forty cents per copy for the paper bound Journal and fifty cents per copy for the cloth bound Journal. Each Lodge is also entitled to one copy of the Annual Journal of the S. G. L. (J. VI, p. 157; W-1041; J. 1898, p. 292.) 363 A. T. P. W. 2935. Any propositions to amend the Constitution, or other resolution, final action on which is postponed until the next annual session following its introduction, shall be printed in the next annual report of the Grand Secre- tary to the Grand Lodge; and, for the purpose of easy reference, with the lines of each section thereof as printed, numbered on the margin, from the 'beginning of each section, consecutively. (J. 1895, p. 143, 176, 241.) 2936. The February, May, August and November Sessions of the Com- mittee on Judiciary and Appeals are known as the first, second, third and fourth sessions respectively. The Grand Secretary is instructed to have printed in circular form the proceedings of the first, second and third sessions and mail to all Lodges at least two copies of a report of the proceedings of the Committee, thirty days after they are filed. The proceedings of the fourth session shall be printed only in the Journal of annual proceedings of the cur- rent year. (J. IX, p. 1016, 1030; J. 1896, p. 269, 303.) 2937. The reports of the Grand Officers shall be printed, and the Grand Secretary is authorized to mail a copy to each Lodge prior to the meeting of the Grand Lodge. (J. IX, p. 1016, 1030.) 2938. The S. G. L. permits Grand and Subordinate Bodies to priut blank applications for membership. (S. J. 14683, 15045, 15086.) 2939. The latest decision of the same tribunal, where decisions of the same question conflict, is to be recognized as the law. (S. J. 7465, 7506, 7509.) PASSWORDS: A. T. P. W. GENERALLY: 2940. The former method of communicating the A. T. P. W. through the Grand Eepresentative (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707) was repealed in S. J. XX, p. 931, 980, 1002.) 2941. The A. T. P. W. is selected by the Grand Sire and is changed annually, and goes into use on the first day of January in each year. ( Digest 1847, p. 35.) 2942. It shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to communicate, in cipher, on or before the first day of December of each year, to the Grand Secretaries of all the Grand Lodges, the A. T. P. W. (S. J. XX, p. 931, 980, 1002.) 2943. The signs, grips, and passwords of the Order are designated to speak one universal language to the initiated of every nationality the world over. Therefore the annual traveling password and the passwords of the Degrees, are not to be translated into any other language, or spoken other than they are written, spelled and pronounced in the English language. The different nations must learn to give them the one imiversal sound as nearly as possible, so that the sound of the word will be as familiar to the ear as the signs are to the eye, or the grip to the touch of the hand; to the end that an Odd Fellow of any country may be known and recognized in any part of the habitable globe as a brother. The language used in describing and explain- ing the use, meaning and manner of performing the signs, grips, etc., may be in the tongue of the peoples in which the Lodges are working. (S. J. 7532, 7759, 7831; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 2944. The A. T. P. W. is primarily designated for the use of brethren who are traveling beyond the limits of the jurisdiction to which they belong, but may also be used in the jurisdiction to which brothers belong who have received it in good faith for said primary purpose; and in order that each brother may be properly instructed in it, and visiting brethren from other juisdictions be properly examined, the two highest elective officers of a Lodge and the Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden of an Encampment are to be privately put in possession of the word at the time of their installation, A. T. P. W. 364 that they may be qualified either to give or receive it. The Grand Master and his regular deputies should also be in possession of it. (S. J. 4413, 4430; Sov. By-Laws Art. XXV.) 2945. The Noble Grand, or presiding officer (other than the Eight Sup- porter to the Noble Grand, temporarily occupying the chair) should communi- cate the A. T. P. W. to a visitor. Such power can not be delegated. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) But the Warden may be authorized to communi- cate the password to a brother in the Lodge room entitled to it. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 2946. The resolution of the Digest of 1847, page 35, which required the A. T. P. W. to be communicated by the Grand Masters and Grand Eepre- sentatives has been repealed, and the method of communication now is for the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to communicate this word and the A. P. W. in cipher to the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge on or before the first day of December of each year. (S. J. XX, p. 931, 980, 1002.) 2947. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize a Grand Master to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a brother holding a withdrawal card, to enable him to visit a Subordinate Lodge. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge may, if properly satisfied, vouch for and introduce a brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card into any Subordinate Lodge in the jurisdiction to which the Grand Officer is attached. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 3587.) 2948. The Noble Grand must communicate the A. T. P. W. personally to a visitor whom he is satisfied is entitled to it. He cannot delegate this duty to a committee. (S. J. XX, p. 531, 978, 1002.) 2949. The A. T, P. W. of which a brother is required to prove him- self in possession when he offers to visit a Subordinate Lodge on an un- expired withdrawal card, or as an applicant for membership therein by deposit of card, is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which the card was issued and bears date. (S. J. 3876, 3953, 3987, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430, 11898, 12217, 12281.) But as to visiting on a visiting card or on an official certificate see § 2951 and 2972 infra.) TO WHOM AND WHEN GIVEN: 2950. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card visits only on the A. T. P. W. current at the date the card was issued. The pass word can only be given by the Noble Grand of the issuing Lodge or upon his written order under seal. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2951. The possession of a visiting card, the date of which extends to a later date than when the same is presented, or an official certificate for dues paid to a date later than that when the same is presented, properly signed and sealed, is sufficient authority for any Noble Grand or Noble Grand of a Rebekah Lodge, on proper identification, to communicate to the holder thereof the A. T. P. W. or the A. P. W. of the Rebekah Degree (as the case may be) and if the holder of a visiting card or official certificate, as above mentioned, is a member of a Lodge or Rebekah Lodge in the same jurisdiction as the Lodge or Rebekah Lodge to which the said visiting card or official certificate is presented, then, and in that event, the Noble Grand of the Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge is authorized to communicate to the holder of the visiting card or official certificate the semi-annual password. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374; S. J. XXI, p. 534, 752, 820.) 2952. The A. T. P. W. was adopted for the protection of the Order, and is one of the tests by which traveling brothers are tried. (Digest 1847, p. 34.) 2953. The Noble Grand cannot refuse to confer the A. T. P. W. upon a brother who presents his traveling card, with a letter of request to that effect from his Lodge, both under seal and in due form of law, except there might be an extreme case of a brother committing felony after the date of the 365 T. P. W. letter of request, and before presentation, in which case a Noble Grand would be justified in declining to comply with the request. (S. J. 2146, 2177.) 2954. If a brother holding a withdrawal card forgets the A. T. P. W.;, the Noble Grand ^of the Lodge from which he withdrew has the authority, and it is his duty, to again communicate the word to the brother on the presenta- tion of the card within one year from its date. (S. J. 6558, 6591.) 2955. A Lodge granted a withdrawal card and it was sent to the brother, but through the negligence of the Noble Grand it was not accom- panied by an order for the A. T. P. W,, and before the brother could write for it the Lodge surrendered its charter; Held, that the Grand Master of the jurisdiction could give the brother the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 8211, 8337, 8440.) 2956. Sovereign By-Laws Article XXV designates officers who are en- titled to have the A. T. P. W. 2957. An official certificate or visiting card in date is an order for the A. T. P. W. and if issued by a Lodge of thiis State is also an order for the semi-annual password. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 2958. Any Noble Grand receiving a proper order for the term password must give the same. The A. T. P. W. must be given to the officers as a matter of course and without a vote of the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200,, 421, 444.) 2959. The A. T. P. W. or such substitute as may be provided by law therefor, is to be communicated to every member when paying his dues and receiving his certificate. (S. J. 14953, 15067; See 2965 infra.) TO WHOM NOT AND WHEN NOT GIVEN: 2960. The holder of a dismissal certificate regularly issued by a Lodge is not required to be in possession of ("nor permitted to have) the A. T. P. W„ in order to deposit the same for membership. (Sov. By-Laws Art. XIY; S. J. 14249, 14525.) 2961. When officers of State Grand Bodies grant cards to former mem- bers of defunct Lodges, the brother receiving the card is not entitled to the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 12177, 12273; Modified by § 45, 46 supra.) 2962. The Grand Eepresentative cannot communicate the A, T. P. W. to the President of a Rebekah Assembly. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 2963. An insane brother is not entitled to the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 9853,. 10105, 10176.) 2964. If a Grand Lodge prohibits the issuance of the A. T, P. W. to a Lodge in arrears for dues, it is unlawful for such Lodge to issue an order requesting the Noble Grand of another Lodge to communicate such password to one of its members, nor should such order be honored by a Noble Grand who knows the circumstances. (S. J. XIX, p. 512, 827, 873.) 2965. The A. T. P. W. must not be given to brothers who only pay their dues to date. (S. J. 15165, 15534, 15584; S. J. XX, p. 28, 361, 371, 372.) T. P. W. GENERALLY: 2966. The semi-annual password is determined upon by the Grand Mas- ter and he communicates it to the Lodge Deputies, who in turn communicate it to the first two officers of the Lodge. (Eitual.) 2967. Grand Lodges have the option to change the password quarterly instead of semi-annually when, in their opinion, it shall be for the interest of the Order in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 1518.) Grand Encamp- ments have the same prerogative also. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 2968. Where a Grand Lodge changes the term of its Subordinates from six months to one year, under the law of 1879, the term password issued by the Grand Master lasts during the year, unless Jiis Grand Lodge determines to have two or more passwords for the term. (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) T. P. W. 366 2969. In examination prior to opening, the Warden should receive the password from the Noble Grand. (S. J. XX, p. 27, 361, 371, 372.) 2970. The Grand Master and his Deputies can legally give the password only in the discharge of their official duties, and only to the presiding officers, or at the request of the presiding officer, and in no case without legal qualifi- cation. (J. 1853, p. 47, 48.) 2971. To members of Lodges the Noble Grand alone, or in his absence the Vice Grand, is authorized to communicate the term P. W. or cause it to be communicated by the Warden or other member. The Noble Grand of one Lodge may give the term P. W. ■^o a member of another Lodge upon the writ- ten request of the Noble Grand of the Lodge to which the brother belongs, imder its seal. (Kitual; S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692, 9160.) Or it may be given to a brother upon presentation of a visiting card or official certificate in date, issued by a Lodge of the same Grand Jurisdiction. (See § 2951 supra.) TO WHOM AND WHEN GIVEN: 2972. But one semi-annual password can be in force at the same time. A brother with a card or official certificate is entitled to receive the S. A. P. W., the A. T. P. W. or the A. P. W. in force at the time such card in date is presented. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374; S. J. XX, p 28, 361, 371, 372.) 2973. The phrase "w7io is in arrears" for weekly or funeral dues for ' ' more than thirteen weelcs ' ' means ' ' who owes more than thirteen weeks ' weekly or funeral dues." Hence, a brother who had paid his dues to Decem- ber 31st, 1878, was more than thirteen weeks in arrears after the 1st day of April, 1879, if he had made no further payment. (S. J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 2974. A member sixty years of age who has been a contributing mem- ber for twenty-five consecutive years, can not be suspended for non-payment of dues, but shall be retained as a non-contributing member of the Order, and as such is entitled to the password and fellowship in the Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 294, 392, 414, 1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 2975. A brother is not justified in refusing to give the password to a Past Grand acting temporarily as Warden because he has not assumed the regalia of that Chair. It is sufficient if the presiding officer recognize him as Warden and give him orders accordingly, (S. J. 2144, 2175.) 2976. It is competent for the Noble Grand of a Lodge to give the semi- annual password to a brother of another Lodge upon the written request of the Noble Grand under seal of the Lodge of which said brother is a mem- ber. (S. J. 2826, 2832.) This law applies to the Noble Grands in the same jurisdictions, and not to those in different jurisdictions. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) 2977. A Noble Grand and Secretary can issue an order for the seani- annual password which will extend beyond their term of office and be good up to the time the brother pays his dues. (S. J. 15213, 15534, 15584.) 2978. The Noble Grand may authorize the Warden to communicate the password to a brother who is in the Lodge room if he be entitled to it. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 2979^ At the beginning of each term, in the event that for any cause the Noble Grand or Vice Grand-elect shall not be installed on installation night, the Lodge Deputy shall communicate the current term password to the sitting Noble Grand and Vice Grand to be given all brothers entitled thereto. The term password is to be given when required by the proper officer, but not in the form of question and reply. (J. IX, p. 1006; But see § 2982 infra.) TO WHOM NOT AND WHEN NOT GIVEN: 2980. Under no circumstances should a person holding membership in another State be given the term password, and should it be accidentally 367 Other P. W. acquired by such member, its use would be an offense. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 2981. A member of a Subordinate Lodge who is in arrears for weeklj or funeral dues more than thirteen weeks is not entitled to the term password. (S. J. 7505.) 2982. The officers of Lodges shall not be installed nor furnished witk the semi-annual password unless the reports, returns and moneys, due from such Lodges to their respective superior jurisdictions, be actually made and placed in the hands of the proper officer or be actually in transit to the proper destination. (S. J. 2643, 2667; See § 2979 supra.) 2983. The Eight Supporter of the Noble Grand temporarily occupying the Noble Grand's Chair has no right to authorize a brother to confer the term password upon another brother of the same Lodge to enable him to visit another Lodge. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430.) 2984. A brother presenting an official certificate showing his dues paid to a date prior to the date of such presentation is not qualified to receive any password from the Lodge visited. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) REBEKAH PASSWORDS GENERALLY: 2985. In the absence of any limiting local legislation, the declaration of the S. G. L. Cor cause them to be communicated ' ^ gives the Noble Grands of Eebekah Lodges the same power in communicating the passwords that is given to the Noble Grands of Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 14675, 14948,. 15019.) 2986. By direction of the Noble Grand, the Conductor may assist the Warden in taking up the password. (S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) REBEKAH A. P. W.: 2987. The A. P. W. should be communicated to the candidate after he or she has signed the Constitution. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 361, 371, 372.) After- ward, it can not be communicated to members who do not pay their dues to a date in advance of the date of the visiting card or official certificate. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 360, 371, 372.) 2988. A District Deputy Grand Sire to receive the Eebekah A. P. W. is required to be a member of a Eebekah Lodge, and to have other qualifica- tions specified in Article XV of the By-Laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) REBEKAH T. P. W.: 2989. In a jurisdiction where Eebekah Lodges have yearly terms, the T. P. W. may be for the year, or there may be a P. W. for each half-year at the option of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) 2990. The term password can not be given openly in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) OTHER PASSWORDS: 2991. A password lor the evening, determined upon by the Vice Grand each night, which was formerly required by the Ritual has been abolished. (Editor.) 2992. The following passwords are in use in the Order, viz. : (1) The Degree P. W. 's, which are never changed. (2) The- Term P. W., which is given by each Grand Body to its Subordi- nates, differs in the several jurisdictions. It is changed semi-annually, or otherwise, as the Grand Lodge of a jurisdiction may direct, which may use a quarterly P. W. and when a Grand Lodge changes the term of its Subordi- nates from six months to one year, the term P. W. issued by the Grand Past Official Degrees. 368 Master lasts during the year, unless Ms Grand Lodge determines to have two or more passwords for the term. (3) The Annual Traveling P. W. given by the Grand Sire current for one year beginning January 1st, for the use of brothers who have cards or official certificates. (4) The Annual P. W. of the Degree of Eebekah given by the Grand Sire for each year and communicated to every unsuspended male or female member of that Degree. (5) The Eebekah S. A. P. W. which is used in the Eebekah Lodge only, and is given by the Grand Master of the jurisdiction or, if authorized, by the President of the Eebekah Assembly. (U. S. Digest 1847, page 35; S. J. 8166, 8182, 8209, 8337, 8440.) 2993. The passwords are to be used (subject to the instructions given in the secret work and in conferring degrees) at any time or place, to prove whether a brother is what he represents himself to be. (J. Ill, p. 549, 565.) PAST OFFICIAL DEGREES: QUALIFICATIONS FOR P. G. DEGREE ; WHEN AND WHERE CONFERRED : 2994. The Past Grand's Degree is a reward for service in office iu a Subordinate Lodge, and may be conferred at any proper time and place (by the Grand Lodge, the Grand Master or the Lodge Deputy Grand Master) on those who have earned it, and who produce proper certificates from Lodges in which it has been earned. Past Official rank can only be obtained by service. It cannot be conferred by resolution. (S. J. 2134, 2176; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 2995. A retiring Noble Grand is entitled to the Past Grand's Degree when his term of office has expired. It may be conferred outside of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 2996. In order to be entitled thereto, the established law of the Order requires that the brother must serve for a majority of the nights of a term. (S. J. 1613, 1638, 1845, 1886, 1949, 1898, 1952.) 2997. Eesignation of the incumbent at any time before the expiration of his term of office, works a forfeiture of his right to the Degree. (S. J. 1198, 1244, 1613, 1638.) 2998. Leave of absence for a majority of the nights of his term also works a forfeiture of his rights to the Degree. (S. J. 1845, 1886, 1949, 1898, 1952.) 2999. Even though the Noble Grand may be absent on business by con- sent of the Lodge so that he does not serve a majority of nights of a term, he loses his right to the Degree, and is not entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) Presence in the Lodge room a majority of the nights is required, unless excused on account of (personal) sickness. (S. J. 9371, 9456, 10255, 10487, 10511, 11744, 11790.) Sickness by reason of w^hich a Noble Grand may be excused must be that of himself or some providential interposition affecting himself personally and preventing his attendance, over which he had no control. To be a legal excuse for absence, the illness must be personal to the member, and not among his family. (S. J. 12554, 12646; S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) The Noble Grand who resigns before the end of his term is not entitled to the honors, though he may have served a majority of the nights. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 3000. Where a Noble Grand has served a majority of the nights of the term, he is entitled to the honors of the office and the Degree, although leave of absence may be granted him for the remainder of the term. (S. -L 8838, 9025, 9101.) 369 Past Official Degrees 3001. The first Vice Grand of a new Lodge, who has served the requisite number of nights and to the end of the term is eligible to the office of Noble Grand, but is not entitled to the Past Grand's Degree. (S. J. 10404, 10443.) 3002. Although there was a Past Grand present in the Lodge at the time of the election who did not decline the office, and a Scarlet member was elected, there being no objection thereto or to his. installation, the member so elected and installed is entitled to the honors of the office if he served the requisite number of nights to the end of the term. (S. J. 11255, 11311.) 3003. A certificate to receive the Past Grand's Degree must be furnished without vote to all entitled thereto. (S. J. 1901, 1953, 3359, 3379.) 3004. A Lodge Deputy may be authorized to confer the Past Grand's Degree by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1091.) 3005. A Vice Grand, who, by some event, fills the Chair of the Noble Grand to the end of the term, is not entitled to the honors of the office with- out a previous election to that office. ( S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511.) 3006. Irregularities in the installation of an officer will not deprive him of the honors of his office, provided he has served a majority of the nights and to the end of the term. (S. J. 15169, 15534, 15584.) 3007. Eetiring officers of a Subordinate Lodge are entitled to the honors of the term, if they are present in the Lodge room a majority of the meeting nights of the term and hold their offices until the end of the term. (S. J. 10717, 10942, 10979; modifying S. J. 6211, 6263.) 3008. The Noble Grand is not deprived of the honors of his office by reason of the fact that one or more Lodge meetings of his term were not held for the want of a quorum, provided he serves a majority of the meet- ing nights of his term and remains in office until the end of his term. (S. J. 10716, 10942, 10979.) 3009. Unless a brother produces satisfactory proof of his rank, he can- not be recognized as a Past Grand. (S. J. 410.) If a traveling card (or cer- tificate) states that the holder thereof is a Past Grand and he shall not be able to prove himself in the work of that Degree from not having received it, the fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers. (S. J. 4015.) 3010. A brother re-elected Noble Grand is entitled to the Past Grand's Degree if he has previously served a full term as Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 827, 873; S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 3011. Where the officers of a Lodge were elected and installed October 7th, 1901, they were entitled, under the law, to serve until the end of the term, which was June 30th, 1902, and the fact that other officers were illegally elected and installed in January, 1902, does not affect their credit for service, as their failure to serve was not their fault. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 3012. A brother is not entitled to any honors of office past unless he can prove such service. The possession of a Past-Official Degree is legal evidence of having passed the office to which it pertains. A brother who once passes an office in any Lodge carries with him to any other Lodge he may afterward join, all the official honors he may have earned. (J. 1854, p. 7, 53 ; J. IIT^ p. 161, 193, 200; J. V, p. 313, 358, 362.) 3013. Twenty-six meetings of the Subordinate Lodge, held weekly, are required to constitute a full term; but if circumstances, over which the Lodge can exercise no control, shall occur by which meetings cannot be held, the Junior Past Grand should not from that fact alone be disqualified from admission into his Grand Lodge. If, however, the meetings of a Lodge are suspended by its own seeking or application, for causes over which it could exercise control, and the Lodge fails to comply with the requisites of the law,. —24 Past Official Degrees. 370 the officers of the Lodge for the term would therefore properly be deprived of their Past Official Degrees. The dispensation of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master could have no effect on the result. (S. J. 2781, 2818.) 3014. The Past Official Degree is given without fee for service in the office of Noble Grand. It is given only for actual service for the majority of nights of a term ending with the close of a term, or for service filling a va- cancy ending with the close of a term; for the honors of office go to the last incumbent in any term, however short the remnant of a term which he fills. Hence, an officer who resigns loses the honors. (S. J. 1245, 1613, 1638, 1902, 1953.) PRIVILEGES OF PAST GRANDS: 3015. A Junior Past Grand is not strictly an officer of the Lodge; but it is his duty to occupy the chair of the Past Grand for one term and deliver the Past Grand's charge to candidates at initiation. When the Noble Grand is re-elected the last Junior Past Grand may be called on to serve two terms. (S. J. 1113, 3512, 3558, 3587; J. VI, p. 915, 1023.) 3016. A Past Grand who resigns his membership and afterwards is re- admitted to the Order, is entitled to such rank as he can satisfy the Lodge he has previously attained. (S. J. 9854, 10105, 10176.) 3017. A Grand Lodge has no power to deprive Past Officers of their privi- leges acquired by service. Their rights are to the Past Official Degree pre- cedence belonging to their grade to seats in Grand Lodges and to vote for Grand Lodge Officers and eligibility to Grand Lodge office. These rights are vested, and Past Grands can not surrender them to anybody in the Order. They may fail to use them, but the right remains so long as they are members in good standing. (S. J. 1084, 1120, 1289.) 3018. A Grand Lodge Constitution which deprives Past Grands of their right to vote for Grand Lodge Officers is in direct conflict with the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 5849, 5936.) 3019. A Grand Body can not provide by its By-Laws that no person shall be eligible to office therein until he shall have been a member one vear. (S, J. 8090, 8176, 8369, 8469.) 3020. The right of a Past Grand in good standing to vote for Grand Officers, is an inherent vested right of which he can not be deprived. (S. J. 4183, 4201; S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 3021. For that reason, a Grand Body can not so amend its laws as to elect its Grand Officers by the Eepresentatives present in Annual Session. (S. J. 7762, 7832.) 3022. Nor can a Grand Body so amend its laws that the Past Grands and Eepresentatives of each Lodge shall have one vote collectively for officers of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 5849, 5936, 13449, 13566.) 3023. There is nothing in the General Law of the Order which deprives a Past Grand who is more than three months in arrears for dues, of the right to vote for Grand Officers. (S. J. 14573, 14608; S. J. XIX, p. 17, 365, 394.) 3024. The General Law does not authorize the Past Grand to cast his vote, for any purpose, in a Lodge other than the one to which he belongs. In the absence of local legislation, Past Grands can vote for Grand Lodge Officers only at the Grand Lodge Sessions. The manner in which the Past Grands may vote is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 14573, 14608; But see Decision 15, S. J. XXIT, p. 21.) 3025. A Grand Lodge may provide that Past Grands who are not Eepre- sentatives shall not be allowed to vote, except for the election of officers. (S. J. 1321, 1339, 1756, 1803.) 3026. Past Grands as Past Grands have no right to vote by proxy. It is illegal for any one to cast the vote for an absent Past Grand, when the 371 Past Official Degrees. local law provides that Past Grands must be present and vote in person. (S. J. 3133, 3134, 14684, 15079, 15094.) 3027. Grand Lodges may make laws allowing Past Grands to vote for Grand Lodge Officers without being obliged to be present at the Session of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1737, 1754, 1803; See Sec. 3035 infra.) 3028. A Past Grand, member of a Grand Lodge and in good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, has a right to a seat and vote in his Grand Lodge on an election of Grand Officers, although he may not have the password of the current term. (S. J. 7910, 8072, 8173.) 3029. But a Past Grand is not entitled to admission into his Grand Lodge without the password of the current term, if he is more than thirteen weeks in arrears for dues. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 3030. A Lodge is bound to recognize and give a Past Grand regalia to one who is admitted by card certifying that he is a Past Grand if he has not the Past Grand's Degree. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 3031. A Past Grand should wear a Past Grand's collar in a Lodge (if obtainable) and should neither enter, leave nor remain within a Lodge, when open, without it. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 3032. A brother had passed the chairs in his Subordinate Lodge and had been certified as a Past Grand, his certificate received and he had become a member of the Grand Lodge. That Body subsequently, for cause, ex- pelled him therefrom. Held, that the brother in question is entitled to rank as a Past Grand. (S. J. 4129, 4197, 4204.) 3033. There is no prohibitory law to prevent the Past Grands of any prescribed territory from organizing themselves into a ''Past Grands' Asso- ciation of " (S. J. 15747, 16030, 16054.) 3034. A convention of Past Grands as Eepresentatives of their respective Subordinate Lodges, and intended to redress some alleged local offense, is il- legal, and while acting thus illegally they can not be heard by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327.) 3035. A provision of a State Constitution that ''The Past Grands and Eepresentatives of each Lodge shall have one vote collectively for officers of the Grand Lodge," is in direct conflict with the laws of the S. G. L. The S. G. L. refused to permit the adoption of the following amendment to the Constitution of a State Grand Lodge: "Each Subordinate Lodge shall be entitled to as many votes in the election of Grand Officers as there are Past Grands belonging to said Subordinate Lodge; and in the absence of any of the Past Grands, the Eepresentatives shall have the right to cast all the votes his Lodge is entitled to. (S. J. 5849, 5936, 5851, 5936.) OTHER PAST OFFICIAL DEGREES: 3036. The Past Vice Grand's and Past Secretary's Official Degrees were abolished in secret session of the S. G. L. in 1888. (T-1186.) 3037. Members of the S. G. L. are entitled to have the Grand Encamp- ment Degree, and all side degrees conferred upon them by the presiding officer of said Grand Lodge. The degrees thus obtained confer no privileges, and their possession does not empower and authorize them to visit a Grand Encampment, Canton (or Assembly) unless they are qualified so to do. (S. J. 491, 11893, 12253, 12299.) 3038. The Grand Lodge Degree is conferred upon Past Grands for faithful service and is conferred in the very room in which the Grand Lodge is assembled, or, by special permission, in a contiguous room. It may be conferred at a regular or special session of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1091, 8079, 8174.) 3039. A State Grand Lodge may confer the Grand Lodge and Past Of- ficial Degrees upon Past Grands of other jurisdictions, upon presentation of Processions. 372 a visiting card from their own Lodge, and a certificate executed by the Grand Master and Grand Secretary, nnder seal of the Grand Lodge to \vhose juris- diction such Past Grands beh->ng, if they are entitled to the same. A Grand Lodge has no right to confer these degrees at the rei|nest of such Past Grand's Subordinate Tjodge. It can only be done at the request of the Grand Lodge having Jurisdiction over the Subordinate in whicli tlie brother has earned his degree. (S. J. L\*U)S. '2;U5, 4307, 4402, 12355, 12032, 12701.) PROCESSIONS: 3040. Forms of all processions of the Order prescribed are to be found in the Book of Forms. (S. J. 73S2, 7474.) 3041. In all Lodge processions the post of honor is in the rear, and the officers should be so arranged. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 305, 394.) 3042. Grand Lodges are requested to strictly prohibit all processions^ etc., at which the regalia, emblems, etc., of the Order shall be used, unless permis- sion be granted, after due consideration in open Grand Tjodge, or in its recess be granted by the Grand INIaster. All j>ublications made in }>\iblic newsjKipers calling on the Order to appear in regalia, on any occasion not authorized by the proper Grand Lodge, is incorrect and censurable, and the unauthorized use of the name of the Order bv anv one is erroneous and should be forbidden. (S. J. 392.) 3043. The law of 1S04, prohibiting anniversaries, etc., -without the con- sent of the Grand Master, is not intended to prohibit Lodges and Fncampments from joining in public procession in regalia, in connection with other organi- zations, when invited to do so by the civil authorities, and pern\ission may be obtained from the res}HH'tive jurisdictions under sucli regulations as they may prescribe. (S. J. 3739, 3S21, 3S42.) 3044. The order of arrangement of a procession of the Order at a funeral is given in the Book of Fi>rms. In other processions, the same order is to be observed as far as practicable, ami the same rule of proceedings. The Encampment branch is considered more exalted than the Subordinate and precedence is generally given to the Patriarchal Pegrees. This, however, may be controlled by circumstances, as for example, when the ju-ocession is organized nnder, and in behalf of, a single Subordinate Ijodge. In this case, precedence is usually given to the Body nnder which, and on whose behalf^ the procession is organized. (S. J. 902, 1932.) 3045. The members of the loAvest rank go before all others and the Past Grands are the last of the unotVicial brothers. The elective otlicers and Noble Grand close up the Lodge rank. The corpse of a deceased brother Comes in the re^ar of all. Hence, in assigning an Encampment a place in ,a procession in which it appears as an organization, it would take precedence by coming in the rear of all Ijodges. The reason of this is apparent when the effect of the counter marching is noticed ; that brings those of the highest rank forenuist at the place of cerenumy, while they are heralded on the march by those of lower rank. So, active officers are of higher rank than Past Otlicers and go behind them. All Officers (except the Outside Guar- dian, who is foremost of all. the Scene Supporters, who come next after the Outside (ixiardian'l are placed after the Past Grands. Past Grands who have the Koyal Purple Pegree are behind others and the Past Grands are arranged in order of seniority, the senior last. Lodges and Encampments take pre- cedence (that is rearward position) by seniority. If all five ranks of bodies w^ere in procession at once, they would be in this order: First, Lodges; second, EncampnuMits; third. Grand Lodges; fourth. Grand Encampments; fifth, the S. G. L. (W-1093: Book of Forms, Edition 1897, pa^e 33.) 3046. A Grand Eepresentative is an officer of his State Grand Body, and in a procession organized within his State, will occupy such position as. the Laws of such State point out for officers. If the procession were or- 373 Regalia. ganized . by the S. G. L. a Grand Eepresentative would take position with that body, and ipso facto, one of precedence over the officers and members of State Bodies. (S. J. 2214, 2264, 2327.) 3047. Persons who are not members of the Order or connected with it (for instance, ladies who have not the Degree of Eebekah, though in company with brothers) should not be allowed to join its i>ublic processions. (J. TV, p. 379, 434.) 3048. A brother holding a withdrawal card has no right to join a pro- cession of the Order without consent of the Lodge by which the procession is formed. (S. J. 1401, 1471, 1485, 1503, 1513.) PUBLICATIONS: 3049. ''The History of Odd Fellowship— The Three-LinTc Fraternity,'* by Henry L. Stillson, Fraternity Publishing Co., Boston, Mass., is the recog- nized and adopted official history of the Order. (S. J. 15566, 15627.) 3050. The use of the words ''Official" and "Legal," or either of them, in connection with, or as a part of, the title of "The Official and Legal History and Manual of Odd Fellowship" published by the M. W. Hazen Company, and the reprint therein of any portion of White's Digest or the Code for the government of Kebekah Lodges, is without any authority from the S. G. L. and illegal, and any endorsement heretofore given said book by the S. G. L. is withdrawn. (S. J. XIX, p. 314, 352.) REBEKAH DEGREE: 3051. The Eebekah Degree is now recognized as a regular Degree, to be conferred in a regularly chartered Eebekah Lodge, and is now in the same position as the other degrees of the Order, which can not be revoked by a mere majority of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14886, 15006, 15071.) 3052. A Eebekah Lodge is an entirely independent organization from that of the Subordinate Lodge. It is auxiliary to the Subordinate Lodge only by reason of being engaged in kindred work, and being a division of the same Order of Odd Fellows, but in its government and chartered existence it is independent of, and not auxiliary to, the Subordinate Lodge, (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 3053. A person elected to membership in a Eebekah Lodge, must have the degree conferred upon him in the Lodge in which he was elected. The right and duty of conferring this degree, which is equivalent to initiation, can not be transferred to another and different Lodge. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076.) One Eebekah Lodge can not authorize another to confer the degree upon a person elected to membership in the first named Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) It is a violation of law to initiate in a Eebekah Lodge persons known to be residents of a jurisdiction other than the one where they are initiated. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 988, 1004.) REGALIA: 3054. Officers of Subordinate Lodges wear the regalia prescribed for them by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511.) 3055. It is the duty of the Vice Grand while occupying the chair of the Noble Grand to wear the regalia of the Noble Grand. (S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 3056. Any brother occupying, either permanently or temporarily, a Sub- ordinate station in a Lodge, should wear the regalia of the office he thus occu- pies. If a Past Grand occupies the Vice Grand 's chair, he should wear the blue regalia of that office, exactly as a Vice Grand when acting as Noble Grand should wear the scarlet regalia of that chair. The same rule applies to other officers. But a brother is not justified in refusing to give the password to Regalia. 374 a Past Grand acting temporarily as Warden, who has not assumed the proper regalia of that chair. If the presiding of&cer of the Lodge recognizes him as Warden, and gives him orders accordingly, the brethren of the Lodge should follow his example by acknowledging his authority in that office. (S. J. 1475, 1511, 2175, 11095, 11405.) 3057. An officer of a Lodge whose regalia is in his chair in the Lodge room, can not enter without any regalia, "No brother is entitled to enter or leave the Lodge room unless clothed in regalia. If an officer, and his re- galia be in his chair in the Lodge room, he must enter in a scarlet regalia'* and there exchange it for his official regalia. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810.) 3058. All officers of Subordinate Lodges shall wear the jewels of their office during the transaction of business. (S. J. 4431.) 3059. The regalia of the Order shall be as follows, to-wit: Collars of Subordinate Lodges shall be white, trimmed with the emblematic color of the Degree intended to be represented, namely: First Degree, pink; Second Degree, blue; Third Degree, scarlet; Initiatory Degree, a plain white collar. Eosettes of appropriate color may be worn upon the collar. The Noble Grand, Secretary, and Treasurer shall each wear a scarlet collar trimmed with white or silver ; the Vice Grand, a blue collar trimmed in like manner. Supporters of the Noble Grand and Vice Grand shall wear sashes of the color of those officers respectively. Warden and Conductor, black sashes ; Scene Supporters, white sashes ; Chaplain, white sash ; Outside Guardian, scarlet sash; Inside Guardian, scarlet sash. The position of each officer shall be indicated by the jewel of the office. (S. J. 8763.) 3060. Past Grands shall wear scarlet collars or sashes trimmed with white. The collars or sashes may be trimmed with silver lace or fringe, and those having attained the Royal Purple Degree may have trimmings of yellow metal. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXII, Sec. 2.) 3061. The Grand Officers and Past Grand Officers of Grand Lodges shall wear the regalia of Past Grands as above defined. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXII, Sec. 3.) 3062. Past High Priests, who are Past Grands, and members of a Grand Encampment, may wear the combined regalia now authorized to be worn by Past Chief Patriarchs. (S. J. 6197, 6222.) 3063. The regalia for Grand Representatives shall be a collar of purple velvet, not more than four inches in width, with a roll of scarlet velvet, the trimmings to be of white and yellow metal, and the coUar to be united in front with three links to which may be suspended such medal or medals as the member may be entitled to wear. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXII, Sec. 6.) 3064. The regalia for a Past Grand, who is also a Past Chief Patriarch, may, in lieu of any other regalia to which he may be entitled, be a scarlet collar, trimmed with white, the coUar not to be more than five and a half inches wide, with a roll of purple two inches wide, trimmed with yellow, the collar to be united in front with three links. The above described regalia may be worn by a brother who has passed the chairs in a Lodge and in an Encampment in any Grand or Subordinate Lodge or in any Grand or Subordinate Encamp- ment. The collar may be of scarlet velvet, with white metal trimmings, and the roll of purple velvet, with yellow metal trimmings. (S. J. 5518, 5547.) 3065. At sessions of Grand Bodies, in lieu of any regalia hereinbefore described, a ribbon may be worn, of the color of the highest degree the mem- ber has attained, having attached thereto any jewel which he is entitled or required to wear. (S. J. 11394.) 3066. By the fair meaning of the law, it is left optional with the mem- bers to append the jewel or not; with or without the jewel, the ribbon will be sufficient. It is the ribbon and not the jewel which is the substitute for the 375 Regalia. regalia. The reference to a jewel was intended to apply solely to Grand Officers, who, when they wear a ribbon, must attach the jewel of office. (S. J. 11718, 11769.) 3067. A brother is entitled to wear regalia indicative of his highest rank in the Order, whether he be attending Lodge or Encampment, and to be designated in the Journals thereof in like manner. (S. J. 15975, 15994.) 3068. A member is entitled to, and should wear, the regalia designating the highest rank to which he has attained. (S. J. XX^ p. 537, 979, 1002.) A Lodge has no right to assess its members to purchase regalia. (S, J, XX, p. 530, 979, 1002.) 3069. An Encampment member can wear his Encampment regalia when sitting in his own Lodge, unless he is a Lodge Officer, in which case he must wear the regalia of his office. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 3070. A member of a Subordinate Lodge, who has been suspended by his Encampment for non-payment of dues, or for any cause, or who has with- drawn from his Encampment or lost his membership therein in any other way, has no right to wear the Encampment regalia in his Subordinate Lodge or in any other Odd Fellow organization, under, or created by, the authority of the S. G. L. A Past Grand thus situated has not the right to wear the combined regalia of the Order, nor any trimmings of yellow metal, or other yellow material in any Lodge of any kind. The only way in which this can be prevented is for the Lodge to prefer charges against the offender for Tiolating the laws of the Order. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396, 11351, 11392.) 3071. If a Subordinate Lodge has permission to march in public pro- cession in regalia. Encampment members of such Lodge have the right to wear the Encampment regalia in such Lodge processions. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 3072. It is not lawful for Odd Fellows to enact a drama on the stage in public, in uniform and the regalia of the Order, although the drama be founded upon the principles of Odd Fellowship and designed to illustrate "Charity.'' (S. J. 11104, 11368, 11396.) 3073. The wearing of uniforms is purely a voluntary matter and any- thing that would directly or indirectly compel members to procure them would be highly objectionable. (S. J. 8345, 8461.) 3074. The costumes worn in the G. E. Degree can not be used on public occasions. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 3075. The "white glove" properly belongs to the Subordinate Lodge regalia and is not so appropriate for the Patriarchal. (S. J. 8088, 8176.) 3076. The law does not prohibit attendance at church or other public place in regalia, merely to listen to a sermon and return directly to the Lodge room. (S. J. 14685, 15045, 15086.) 3077. The paraphernalia used in the Secret Work can not be worn by the officers on the occasion of a public anniversary of a Lodge. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 3078. It is a violation of law to have photographs taken of a degree staff in its paraphernalia, even if such pictures are to be hung in the Lodge room and none sold or offered for sale. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 372.) 3079. It is not lawful for the officers of a Subordinate Lodge to wear jewels in lieu of regalia, either in their work or when open in the Third De- gree. (S. J. XXI, p. 528, 752, 820.) 3080. Lady members, other than the officers, of a Kebekah Lodge may wear the badge prescribed in Section 25, Eebekah Code. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 3081. A brother, not an officer in a Eebekah Lodge, may wear therein the regalia he is entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 15802, 16071, 16116.) Rituals. 376 3082. A brother, not an officer, may wear his Encampment regalia, while sitting in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) 3083. Brothers in a Eebekah Lodge should wear the regalia they are en- titled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge, unless they are officers, when thev must wear the regalia of the office they hold. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) " 3084. In a Eebekah Lodge, the regalia must be worn by the officers if possible. It is not sufficient excuse for omitting to do so that it is locked up in the wardrobe. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 3085. Any Lodge may make its own regalia, provided the same is made as prescribed by law. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 3086. Eebekah Assemblies cannot authorize or permit wearing of other regalia than that prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 3087. Floral bouquets of pink and green cannot be worn in lieu of regalia. (S, J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 3088. A member of a Eebekah Lodge cannot vote upon an application for membership unless clothed in proper regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 3089. There is nothing prohibiting additional robes to those prescribed in the Eitual, but others cannot be substituted in place of those prescribed. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 3090. A Eebekah Lodge cannot legally give an exhibition drill in cos- tume before persons not members of a Eebekah Lodge, using the drill or floor work pertaining to the degree, nor use the costumes in giving a public exhibi- tion, nor have photographs of the staff taken in the robes and costumes used in conferring the degree. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) Eebekah Lodge Staffs cannot lawfully have photographs taken in the robes and costumes of the staff work. (S. J. 15170, 15534, 15584.) 3091. The law permits a sister of the Eebekah Degree to wear the three links. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 36, 361, 371, 372.) Prior to September, 1868, the apron was part of the regalia of the Order for every rank, office and degree, except for Grand Representatives and for ladies of the- Rebekah Degree : by legislation of that year it was abolished, except in the initiatory grade of the Lodges, and in the P. and G. R. Degrees of the Encamp- ment. In 1881 it was abolished in the Initiatory. (Willard page 324.) RITUALS: 3092. The obligation cannot be used in Court against a member in his suit against the Lodge. (S. J. 9503, 9669, 9734, 9801.) 3093. Eituals cannot be taken from the Lodge room, even for binding. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019; See § 3103 infra.) 3094. A Grand Warden, not a member of a Eebekah Lodge, has no right to the Eebekah ritual. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 3095. Eebekah Assemblies cannot permit any deviations from the work in the ritual of the Eebekah Degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 3096. No portion of the Encampment Eitual can be used in a Eebekah Lodge under any circumstances. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 3097. Eebekah Eitual in German language authorized. (S. J. XIX, p, 911); in French language authorized. (S. J. XIX, p. 782, 827, 873.) A memorial service for the Eebekah branch of the Order adopted. (S. J. XXI, p. 316, 369, 391.) SUPPLIES: 3098. Eebekah Lodges may purchase supplies direct from the S. G. L., if so authorized by the Grand Lodge of their jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 834, 903, 916.) 377 Supplies. 3099. By the term supplies is meant the cards (S. J. 679), lectures, charges, diplomas, odes (S. J. 4808) and the written work (S. J. 1121) of the Order, etc. The S. G. L. does not permit a State Grand Body to publish books of installation or any part thereof. (S. J. 588.) All diplomas, certificates or cards not issued by the authority of the S. G. L., which have been signed by an officer or a Grand or a Subordinate Body, are null and void, (S. J. 3135.) 3100. All State Grand Officers and officers of the Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are prohibited from signing any diploma, certificate or card not issued by the authority of the S. G. L. to brothers of the Order, and properly authenticated by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. written or engraved on the margin thereof. (S. J. 3135.) 3101. The various articles of supplies kept for sale by the S. G. L. and the Grand Lodge, in the office of the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, and the prices charged therefor, will be found enumerated in a schedule on the last page of the Grand Lodge Journal. (Editor.) 3102. The Journals of the Grand Lodge of Illinois and of the S. G. L., the Digests, Codes, Book of Forms, Book of Odes, Anniversary and Funeral Ceremonies, are sold to individuals; the other articles must be ordered for Lodges, under seal, with payment accompanying the order. (T-1309.) 3103. Each Subordinate Lodge may have not to exceed four Eituals. (S. J. XIX, p. 342, 374.) 3104. Diplomas are delivered to State Grand Lodges, signed by the Sec- retary of the S. G. L., and when delivered to members of the Order, they receive the signature of the Grand Master of the State Grand Lodge to which the recipient belongs. Diplomas can be granted only by vote of Grand or Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 800; J. VI, p. 497.) 3105. Grand Secretaries are prohibited from delivering or transmitting visiting or withdrawal cards to any person whatever, or to any Lodge, except upon the order in writing of a Lodge, signed by its Secretary and authenti- cated by the official seal of the Lodge. Provided, however, that supplies may be delivered to the duly accredited Eepresentatives while in attendance at the Annual Sessions. (S. J. 3478, 5197.) 3106. All new Lodges are furnished without charge therefor with the fol- lowing: two Eituals; twelve Visiting Cards; six Withdrawal Cards; eighteen Odes. (J. 1857, p. 80; T-1314.) 3107. The S. G. L. does not desire to prohibit the publication and circula- tion of charts not published by the S. G. L., so long as they contain no certifi- cate or form requiring the signature of an officer of any Lodge or Encampment, Grand or Subordinate. (S. J. 8340, 8459.) 3108. The use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems, and mottoes not found among the recognized and legitimate symbols of the Order, is so clearly in conflict with our organic law that it constitutes a willful breach of the law. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 3109. The Eebekah Code, being. in the ''list of supplies" published by the S. G. L., it is not permissible for a Grand Officer to publish it with other laws of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019, 15042.) 3110. Charters for Eebekah Lodges must be in the form prescribed and on the blanks furnished by the S. G. L. (Eebekah Code See. 21; S. J. XIX, p. 942). But those Grand Lodges which have a form of Eebekah charter already in use are not required to purchase blank charters from the S. G. L. until the supplies they have on hand are exhausted. (S. J. XXI, 734, 746.) 3111. Charters for Eebekah Assemblies are to be printed and sold by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. (S. J. 16120, 16153.) Visiting. 378 VISITING: GENERALLY: 3112. Subordinate Bodies, by existing regulations, possess an inherent right to protect themselves from disorder, the want of decorum and violations of the ordinary proprieties of life, and where a visitor is so disorderly the Lodge may refuse him admission or eject him from the meeting, although such visitor is in possession of the proper card and has proved himself, according to estab- lished regulations, entitled to admission into the Lodges of any jurisdiction. (S. J. 2730, 2787, 2818.) 3113. An initiate or member lower than the Third Degree is an Odd Fellow, and is entitled to admission into his Lodge when opened in a degree to which he has attained. (S. J. 8992, 9087.) 3114. After a brother has become sixty years of age and has been a contributing member for twenty-five consecutive years, his name shall not be dropped from the roll by virtue of his being more than one year in arrears for the non-payment of dues, but he shall be retained as a non- contributing member and, as such, shall be entitled to the password and fellowship of Lodges. Such non-contributing member shall have all the privileges of active members except benefits, and Subordinate Lodges shall not be compelled to pay per capita tax on such non-contributing members. (S. J. XX, p. 294, 392, 414, 1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 3115. Indians, by the fundamental law of the Order, are utterly excluded from membership, and therefore, though an Indian has been initiated, presents a regular card, has the password and passes an examination, he can not lawfully be permitted to visit a Lodge, nor can he be permitted to do so under any circumstances. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051.) 3116. An Odd Fellow of mixed Indian and white blood, who has been ad- mitted to membership in a jurisdiction legally authorized to admit him, is en- titled to visit other jurisdictions where the qualifications for membership differ from those of his own. (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) . This decision is based upon a constitutional provision adopted by the S. G. L. in 1901 (S. J. XX, p 330), which provided that in jurisdictions where there is a population composed of a mixture of Indian and white blood, a State Grand Lodge or Encampment may, by resolution, provide for the admission of male persons of mixed Indian and white blood who have arrived at the age of twenty-one. This constitutional provision was again amended in 1902 (S. J. XX, p. 536, 940), which struck out the entire provision regarding Indians and persons of mixed white and Indian blood. But while this provision was in force, it was lawful for the Grand Lodge of the Indian Territory to au- thorize the admission to membership in that jurisdiction of persons of mixed Indian and white blood. (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 3117. The laws of the Order as to visitation govern in all cases regard- less of nationality. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 978, 1002). A Subordinate Lodge cannot examine a visitor in the Grand Lodge Degrees. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394). A member dropped for non-payment of dues, may not visit his old Lodge unless he is on trial. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) ON CARD OR ON OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE: 3118. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge out of the State, District or Territory where he resides, unless he presents a card or official certificate as furnished under the signatures of the proper officers and seal of the Lodge of which he is a member, and signed on the margin in his own proper handwriting, and prove himself in the A. T. P. W. and in the degree in which the Lodge is opened; provided, nevertheless, a brother may always visit, if introduced by a Grand Representative, or an elective officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment within whose jurisdiction he i 379 Visiting. wishes to visit. Grand Eepresentatives of either branch are authorized to intro- duce visiting brothers into both Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in their several jurisdictions; but in all such cases the presiding officer of the same shall be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor is a Grand Representa- tive of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge belongs. (Sov. By-Laws Art. XIV.) But such Eepresentative cannot introduce a brother of his own juris- diction. (S. J. 14249, 14525, 14570.) 3119. A brother holding a visiting card issued by a Lodge which, since the date of issuance, has been suspended or expelled, or has become defunct, is not permitted to visit any other Lodge thereon. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 3120. The members of the Order fronj each State, Territory or District under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. are entitled to admission into the Lodges or Encampments of every other State, District or Territory, upon proving themselves according to the established work of the Order, and the production of a proper card or official certificate. But a brother cannot be admitted to a Lodge upon an Encampment card or certificate, nor vice versa. (Sov. By-Laws Art. XIV, Sec. 1; S. J. 1150, 1192, 1291, 1316.) 3121. When a visiting brother presents himself at the door of a Lodge, it is his duty to hand his card to the Guardian, that it may be placed in j^os- session of the Lodge. If the Lodge be satisfied of its authenticity, they will thereupon appoint a committee of three members, to proceed to the ante- room and examine the visiting brother. One member of this committee must be the Noble Grand himself, or his Vice Grand or sitting Past Grand, or some other brother known to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., whose special duty it shall be first to obtain the said A. T. P. W. privately from the visitor. The committee will proceed to examine the visitor, first as to his identity, by caus- ing him to write his name which shall be compared with the signature on the card or certificate; second, in the degree in which the Lodge is open, and will report their judgment to the Lodge. If the committee be satisfied, they will introduce the visitor, but if not, they shall report him not correct and the card or certificate shaU be returned to him and admission refused. (S. J, 690, 912.) 3122. If a visitor is found to have the A. T. P. W. of the current year, but his (withdrawal) card is dated some other year, by clerical error or other- wise, any Lodge to which he presents himself cannot admit him because of the informality. The Lodge cannot go behind the face of the card and correct supposed errors. If a card has been retiu-ned to the holder as informal, and is subsequently presented in correct form, the Lodge must presume that the corrections were legally made. If the signatures were incorrect, the officers who made them have the right to correct them, even though they are no longer in office. (J. IV, p. 8, 52, 53; J. V, p. 307, 384, 392.) 3123. When a visiting brother shall have proven himself entitled to admission in the mode pointed out, he shall be introduced to the Lodge by the Examining Committee and not work his way in. (S. J. 1086, 1114). The Committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the address to the Chair, and in everything up to the highest degree of the Subordinate Lodge to which he has attained. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570). A test obligation is no part of the mode of examining visitors prescribed by the S. G. L., and any Lodge would be deserving of censure for introducing any such require- ment. (S. J. 1070, 1074.) 3124. After a visiting brother has been examined and introduced into a Lodge, no future examination of the brother upon the same card shall be necessary in the same Lodge, but he may be received into the Lodge, at the opening and through the whole session ; Provided, the presiding officer, upon inspection, shall find the card in date at the time of said visit, and the Lodge shall be satisfied that the brother has before that time been regularly exam- ined and admitted to its sessions on some former occasion on the same card. Visiting. 380 The visitor may be examined before the opening of the Lodge. (S. J. 2923, 2990, 6267, 6324, 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) 3125. It is never legal for one brother to vouch for another. An Exam- ining Committee is not confined to the A. T. P. W. and card in its examination of a visiting brother from a different jurisdiction, but should use all the means necessary to satisfy itself of the correctness of the visitor. (J. 1855, p. 24, 126; J. Ill, p. 24, 41.) 3126. The holder of a withdrawal card, when visiting the Lodge from which he drew his card, must be examined and admitted just as brothers are admitted on cards from other Lodges; he has no special rights or privileges. Nor can a brother to whom a withdrawal card has been granted be admitted without password and examination, whether he has taken the card or not. (J. I, p. 100; J. 1856, p. 20, 21, 126.) 3127. A Lodge cannot refuse to admit as a visitor a brother who pre- sents himself as such with proper card and the A. T. P. W. or an order for it, whatever may be known or believed respecting illegality in his initiation, or immorality in his conduct; immorality should be reported to the Lodge granting the card that it may deal with him. But the Lodge has an inherent right to protect itself from disorder, the want of decorum, and the violation of the ordinary proprieties of life. (S. J. 1723, 1797, 1885, 1948, 2787, 2818, 6987, 6988, 7055.) Subsequent legislation has made the card itself an order for the A. T. P. W. Therefore the presentation of the card without the A. T. P. W., and without an order for the A. T. P. W. will, on proper identification and examination, entitle the holder to admission. (Editor.) 3128. Visitors may not be required to leave the room during a trial or at any other time. (J. VI, p. 247, 387.) 3129. A brother holding an unexpired visiting card and having the A. T. P. W. has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he has not the term password. (S. J. 14249, 14487, 14570.) 3130. A brother who is insane cannot visit a Lodge upon either a visiting or a withdrawal card. (S. J. 9853, 10105, 10176.) 3131. A Grand Lodge certificate or card issued to a member of a defunct Lodge does not carry with it the privileges of visitation. (T-1G45.) 3132. The committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the address to the Chairs, and in everything up to the highest degree he has attained. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 3133. Strictly speaking, it is not within the power of a Noble Grand of a Lodge to appoint upon a committee to examine a visitor, a member of any other Lodge, because, the possession of the power to appoint, presupposes the possession of the power to compel service. But, if a member of another Lodge, possessing the A. T. P. W., is willing to serve upon such committee, unless objection is made, the Noble Grand has the right to request, and per- mit, such service. (S. J. 12789, 13050, 13076.) 3134. The holder of a dismissal certificate, regularly issued by any Lodge, is not entitled to the privileges of visitation thereon. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XIV; S. J. 14249, 14525.) 3135. A brother holding a withdrawal card from one jurisdiction is entitled to the A. T. P. W. in use at the time, and retains the right to visit in another jurisdiction with the same password for the year. The presentation of a withdrawal card would be the production of a '' proper card" as required by Article XVI, Section 1, Sov. Constitution (S. J. 2560, 2627, 2664.) 3136. A visiting card, correct on its face (in the absence of fraud), can- not be rejected by a Lodge. In such cases it must be received and given full faith and credit. No Lodge has a right to refuse admittance to a brother who has a regular visiting card, and is correct, etc., for the simple reason that his presence is obnoxious to the Lodge. (S. J. 10251, 10252, 10487, 10511.) 381 VlSITING- 3137. Any person disqualified for membership under the fundamental law of the Order (as an Indian, Chinese, or Negro, by race; or a woman, by sex) cannot be permitted to visit by card, however regularly initiated or accredited. (S. J. 6977, 7051.) 3138. But when visiting upon an official certificate, the A. T. P. W. is the proper password to give. The semi-annual password is not necessary. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) 3139. A Lodge or Encampment, with its officers, can in a body visit another Lodge or Encampment outside of its jurisdiction without cards or the A. T. P. W., but it is necessary that one of their first two officers in charge be in possession of the A. T. P. W. and have his card. (S. J. 2990, 6350, 6619, 6692.) 3140. Such officer may introduce them in a manner provided for the introduction of visitors by Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2792, 2828, 2990.) 3141. A member of a suspended or expelled Lodge has not the right to visit on an expired visiting card granted prior to such suspension or expulsion. He is suspended from his privileges in the Order and cannot visit an Encamp- ment. (S. J. 1148, 1291, 1316, 1470, 1484.) 3142. The card of a brother who has honorably withdrawn by card from his Subordinate Lodge and has remained out of the Order for a period of twelve months, becomes invalid for the purpose of visiting. (S. J. 1921, 1956.) 3143. A brother cannot visit upon an expired visiting certificate. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 3144. After the visitor has been once recognized, the examination and introduction in form may be subsequently dispensed with, provided the presid- ing officer shall find the card of the visiting brother to be in date. (S. J. 2561, 2588, 2923, 2963, 2990.) 3145. But the Warden has not the right to demand the degree pass- word from a visiting brother who has been duly examined and admitted by card when the Lodge is about to open in a higher degree. (S. J. 9159, 9324, 9442.) 3146. A Subordinate Lodge may authorize its Noble Grand to cause brothers visiting by card to be examined prior to the opening of the Lodge. (S. J. 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) ON INTRODUCTION: 3147. An elective officer of a State Grand Body has no authority to introduce into a Subordinate Lodge a brother holding an expired withdrawal card. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 3148. The presiding officer of Grand and Subordinate Lodges may not introduce visitors into such bodies prior to their opening, although satisfied of the admissibility of such visitors. Visitors must be received in open Lodge. (S. J. 1244.) 3149. In case of visitation by a Lodge in a Body, the introducing officer should pass a satisfactory examination and be known as, or proved to be, such officer. (J. IV, p. 194.) 3150. Officers and members of Subordinate Lodges, when visiting another Lodge or Encampment in a body, and introduced by their own officers, are not entitled to be received with ''The honors of the Order.'' (S. J. 3853.) 3151. A Grand Eepresentative 's right to introduce visitors is confined to his own jurisdiction. He has therefore not the right to introduce any brother into any Subordinate out of his own jurisdiction under any circumstances. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 3152. Grand Officers and Grand Eepresentatives are not authorized to in- troduce members of their own jurisdiction; only members of other jurisdic- Visiting. 382 tions. The only authority for such introduction is given by Article XIY of the By-Laws of the S. G. L. Some of the decisions on that subject are loosely worded and misleading. (S. J. 14249, 14525, 14570.) 3153. A Eepresentative of the S. G. L., or any elective officer of a Subordinate Grand Lodge, who is a member in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge, has the right to introduce an officer into a Eebekah Lodge in his own jurisdiction whom he knows to be a member of a Eebekah Lodge in good standing. (S. J. 13164, 13196.) 3154. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge may, if properly satisfied, vouch for, and introduce, a brother holding an unex- pired withdrawal card (without the A. T. P. W.) into a Subordinate Lodge in the jurisdiction to which the officer is attached. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 3587.) 3155. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right to introduce officers whose cards are out of date, that power being restricted by law to Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) FORMALITIES OF: 3156. A member of a Lodge entering a Lodge room while the Lodge is in recess, should be required to retire and work his way in according to law when the Lodge resumes its regular session. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076.) 3157. A Grand Eepresentative or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge, acting in his official capacity, possesses the privilege of introducing a visiting brother to a Subordinate Lodge within the jurisdiction to which he belongs. Therefore, a Grand Eepresentative or Elective Grand Officer, in introducing a visiting brother, must himself, of necessity, make an official visitation to the body visited, and announce his rank and title at the inner door, in order to exercise such privilege of office held; consequently, under the ritualistic law, he shall be acknowledged with the honors of the Order, which should be given after addressing the Chairs, and before the oral introduction of the visit- ing brother. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 3158. A Subordinate Lodge must receive the Grand Master with the honors of the Order when introducing a visiting brother, and a visiting brother must also receive the honors of the Order if entitled to them. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 3159. It is optional with a Past Grand Master when visiting a Lodge to announce himself as Past Grand Master or Past Grand. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 3160. The A. T. P. W. required of a brother to prove himself in pos- session of, when he offers to visit a Subordinate on an unexpired withdrawal card, or as an applicant for membership therein by deposit of a proper card, is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which the card was issued and bears date. (S. J. 3876, 3953, 3987, 4240, 4414, 4430.) 3161. The rank of every member to whom a card is granted should be expressed on the card, so that the honors to which he is entitled, and the de- grees in which he may be proved, shall appear upon the face thereof; but a card stating the rank of the holder thereof shall not be sufficient or conclusive evidence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers. He must be proved in the work of the degree expressed on the card, provided, however, if the card states the holder thereof to be a Past Grand, and he shall not be able to prove himself in the work of that degree, from not having received it, the fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to the privilege such rank confers. (S. J. 4015.) 3162. A Grand Master when visiting a Subordinate in his official capacity is entitled to the honors of the Order, but a Grand Master may visit in his individual capacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits he 383 Visiting. should not expect to be received with the honors. It is only when he announces himself as Grand Master that his visit becomes of&cial. (S. J. 2562, 2629, 2664.) 3163. A Grand Master when introducing a visiting brother, enters the Lodge in his of&cial capacity. He announces himself as Grand Master with a visiting brother, and is entitled to be received with the honors of the Order, and must be so received. He cannot waive the right. The honors are not to be given to the visiting brother unless he is also entitled thereto. (S. J. 10716, 10952, 11005.) 3164. The honors are given to Elective and Past Grand Elective Officers, visiting outside of their own jurisdictions, after they have been recognized (addressed the Chairs) and have been introduced to the Noble Grand by name and rank. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 3165. Grand Officers should address the Chairs as other members. Grand honors should be given immediately after their recognition by the Officers of the Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 3166. A Past Grand Master has the right to announce his title as such at the inner door when visiting a Subordinate Lodge on ordinary occasions, but he is not entitled to the honors of the Order, unless he visits on official business, which he should announce. Eank refers to the highest rank or title attained. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 3167. It is optional with a Past Grand Master when visiting a Lodge to announce himself as Past Grand Master or Past Grand. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 3168. When a District Deputy Grand Master visits a Subordinate Lodge for the purpose of installing the officers-elect, or upon other official duty, they, as the Eepresentatives of the Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) IN ANOTHER JURISDICTION: 3169. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge or Encampment out of the State, District or Territory where he resides, unless he presents a card as furnished under the signature of the proper officers and Seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which he is a member, and signed on the margin, in his own handwriting, and prove himself in the A. T. P. W. and in the degree in which the Lodge is open; provided, nevertheless, a brother may always visit if introduced by a Grand Eepresentative or any elective officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment within whose jurisdiction he wishes to visit, or, by a District Deputy Grand Sire in jurisdictions where no Grand Body exists. Grand Eepresentatives in either branch being authorized to introduce visiting brothers into both Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in their several jurisdictions; but in all such cases, the presiding officer of the same shall be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor is a Grand Eepresentative of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge or Encampment belongs; and, provided further, that the holder of a dismissal certificate regu- larly issued by a Lodge or Encampment may deposit the same in any other Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, under such rules and upon such conditions as the jurisdiction in which it is offered for deposit may prescribe; but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., nor can he visit a Lodge or Encampment by virtue of such certificate. (S. J. 9028, 9102.) IN OWN JURISDICTION: 3170. A brother holding an unexpired visiting card, and having the A. T. P. W. has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he has not the term password. (S. J. 14249, 14487, 14570.) A visiting card (in date) can be used in the jurisdiction in which it is issued, and the brother holding it Visiting. 384 may be ndiuitted on it aud the A. T. P. W., though he be Avithout the term password of his jurisdietion. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) But the holder of such a visiting card shouht be given the T. P. W. (See § 1894 supra.) A brother who is in ])ossession of an otiicial certiticate and the A. T. P. W. may visit a Lodge within his own .jurisdiction, although he be without the pass- w^ord of the current term. (S. J. 15174, 15534, 15584.) By later legisla- tion such certificate, Iti date, is authority for the Noble Grand to communi- cate the A. T. P. W. to the brother if he be without it. (See § 1897, 1900 supra.) 3171. A brother in possession of an official certificate for dues paid to a date later than when the same is presented, is entitled to visit upon the same (in lieu of a visiting cjwd) upon proper identification, whether wathin or with- out his jurisdiction, and is also entitled to be put in possession of the pass- words of the Order. (B-2169.) 3172. After installation of officers and the receipt of the new pass- word, the Noble Grand cannot admit a member of another Lodge on the old password, although the time for the installation of the officers of the visitor's Lodge has not yet arrived and the visitor for that reason was not entitled to the password* of the new term. (S. J. 5502, 5545, 5796, 5828.) 3173. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not the right to admit a mem- ber belonging to another Lodge in his jurisdiction without the term pass- word, (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1951M unless he has a card or official certificate in date. (See § 3170 supra.) 3173a. A member of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who is in arrears for weekly or funeral dues more than thirteen weeks, is entitled to visit his own Lodge or Encampuiout. (S. J. 7505.) He cannot be prevented from visiting his own Lodge although in arrears for the non-payment of dues, until dropped or otherwise suspended from membership. (S. J. 11900, 12217, 12281.) TO S. G. L.: 3174. No brother can visit the S. G. L. except upon a voucher of a Eepresentative from the jurisdiction from w'hich he hails, and no Eepre- sentative is authorized to vouch for any visitor, unless he is in good stand- ing in his Lodge and Encampment, is a Past Grand and in possession of the Royal Purple Degree, and by being a Past Grand is meant having the Grand Lodge Degree — iimsmuch as it would be absurd to admit a visitor to the S. G. L. who is not qualified to visit the State Grand Body. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) Visitors to the S. G. Ij. nuist possess all qualifications required of Representatives and these include membership in a Rebekali Lodge in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 390, 398.) REGALIA: 3175. \\'hon a clun-alier, as such, visits a Subordinate, he must be clothed in full uniform; either the "full dress" or "fatigue" will answer the law. A part will not. The law says he can wear the uniform, not a part of it. As w^ell (before the abolition of the apron) might a brother have en- tered a Lodge with a collar and no apron, or Avith an apron aud no collar, but it will not be pretended for a moment that this could have been done. The intei'ests of the Order will be best served bv keeping these two regalias en- tirely distinct. (S. J. 11095, 11405.) 3176. A brother when he visits his oavu or any other Grand or Subordi- nate Lodiie nmv wear the Encau\pnumt regalia and jewel of the highest de- gree he has taken. (S. J. 8993, 9095.) 3177. It is not the duty of nu^mbers to wear such regalia aud jewel, but they may do so at their option. (^S, J. 7735, 7831.) 385 Voting. VOTING: MANNER OF VOTING: 3178. All voting in a Subordinate Lodge and Degree Lodges is by the voting sign, unless otherwise provided. The exception is "not alone to a ballot for membership" as the decision of the Grand Sire in 1869 (S. J. 4467) would seem to indicate, but to advancing to degrees, granting withdrawal cards, suspending or expelling members and reinstating them, electing officers, reconsidering a ballot for membership when the yeas and nays are ordered, etc., in which cases provision is made by law for voting otherwise. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) Voting in a Kebekah Lodge is by "Yea or Nay," except where a vote by ballot is expressly provided as in cases above enumerated. (Ecbekah Code Sec. 24; S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) It is lawful to use printed ballots. (S. J. 15758, 16071, 16116.) 3179. In all cases of balloting by balls, the use of cubes or other devices similar to balls in form shall be a substantial compliance with the rule of law requiring the use of balls. (S. J. 15062, 15091.) 3180. It is legal and proper to provide by By-Law that, at an election of officers of the Lodge, the Warden shall ' ' distribute and collect the ballots. ' ' The ballot-box is not required to be in the center of the hall. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) This decision seems to be modified by the Eitual. (See Ritual page 27.) A Lodge can make a By-Law permitting the Vice Grand to destroy the ballot after the result of the vote has been announced by the Noble Grand. (S. J. 12191, 12275.) 3182. On resolutions relative to the death of a brother in a Subordinate Lodge, a rising vote may be taken without giving the voting sign. (S. J. 8533, 8701, 8767.) WHO MAY VOTE: 3183. Every brother present in a Lodge, if qualified to vote, is obliged to vote on all questions unless excused by the Lodge, and no particular number of votes is necessary so long as a quorum is present. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245, 5847, 5935, 6267, 6324.) 3184. No member or members of any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment shall vote upon any question in which he or they may be interested, or in which he or they intend to become interested, by reason of his or their con- nection with any Lodge or Encampment of this Order, then existing, or about to exist, or with any other organization. And should a member or members so vote, he shall, upon discovery and proof of the fact, be considered guilty of unbecoming conduct, for which he may be suspended from the Order. And the Lodge or Encampment in which the offense was committed may, in case said member has joined some other Lodge or Encampment, institute charges for said offense in said other jurisdiction, with the right to appeal from its de- cision should the brother be acquitted of the charge. (S. J. 5776, 5785.) Held, that the above law applied to a case where certain members of a Lodge, who were also members of the Knights of Pythias, claimed the right to vote on the question of permitting the use of certain personal property of the Lodge by that organization, and that it deprived such member of the right to vote on the question. (S. J. 8054, 8098.) 3185. The foregoing law has been amended as follows: No member of a Lodge or Encampment shall vote upon any question relating to the fiscal affairs of his Lodge or Encampment in the result of which he has a direct ■personal interest, but may vote upon all questions concerning the leasing or rent- ing of the hall or other property of his Lodge or Encampment to any Lodge, En- campment, Canton, Rebekah Degree Lodge or Uniformed Degree Camp of this Order, and that all law in conflict herewith be, and the same is, hereby repealed. —25 Voting. 386 (S. J. 10094, 10174.) Seld, that the amendment did not apply to a case of voting to loan the money of a Lodge to a Canton, and that a member of a Canton had no right to vote to loan the money of his Lodge to his Canton. (S. J. 10909, 10928.) 3186. A member of a Lodge is not debarred from voting upon the question of the execution of a lease between said Lodge and an Odd Fellows^ Hall Association, by the mere fact that he is a holder of stock in said Asso- ciation, the Lodge in question being also a holder of one-fifth of the stock of said Association. (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 3187. A directly interested member may not vote; for example, an ac- cused member may not vote on questions arising in his trial. (W-1004; T- 1264.) WHERE VOTE CAST: 3188. No Past Grand or member can legally vote in any other than his own Lodge, (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570; S. J. XIX, p. 516, 827, 873) unless specially authorized by local legislation to vote elsewhere, for the election of Grand Officers. (S. J. XXII, p. 21, 219, 243.) 3189. Members can not vote from the ante-room. To be entitled to take part in the business of the Lodge they must come into the Lodge room proper. The ante-room is a part of the Lodge room only for certain purposes. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 3190. A member of a Lodge can only vote when present in the Lodge. A letter can not stand for or represent a vote of a member, even on a propo- sition to surrender the charter. (S. J. XXI, p. 23, 284, 314.) CANVASSING VOTE: 3191. It is lawful for a Grand Lodge to provide that the Supporters of the Noble Grand shall inspect the ballot-box upon a ballot. The Noble Grand, however, alone has the prerogative to declare the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 3192. The casting of an illegal vote does not invalidate a ballot, unless it affirmatively appears that such illegal vote did change, or might have changed, the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 365, 394.) 3193. Legal votes are not to be thrown out in order to exclude illegal votes, unless necessity requires it as the only means of preventing the con- summation of a fraud. (S. J. XIX, p. 293, 309.) 3194. In case of a tie vote the question is not lost; the Noble Grand should give the casting vote. (Subordinate Const., Art. Ill, Sec. 3.) 3195. If the accuracy of the count of a vote by the tellers is disputed (which is allowable) the vote should be taken again, if the objection be made at once, before the declaration is concurred in at all; even if only the count of the negative is disputed both sides of the vote should be taken again at the next trial. (S. J. 2783-5, 2818; "W-1008.) WORK: 3196. In initiating, the Noble Grand may call upon anyone qualified to give the unwritten work, but it must be under the Noble Grand's authority and control. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) The instituting officer of a Eebekah Lodge, in the absence of a qualified representative of the jurisdiction, may invite a Past Grand Master of another jurisdiction, who happens to be present, to exemplify the secret work of the degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 3197. In an initiation, the acting Past Grand (in closing his charge) should not greet and welcome the brother by giving him the initiatory grip. (S. J. 15166, 15534, 15584.) 387 Work. 3198. No officer of the Order is authorized to give the secret work of the Order to a person holding a dismissal certificate. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 3199. The question of dispensing with the use of books in the work of the Order is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 4133, 4145, 4170.) 3200. The question whether the obligations should be memorized or read from the ritual, should, in the absence of local State legislation, be left to the Subordinate Lodges, as the best judges of the manner in which their officers can most impressively render the work. (S. J. 12644, 12703.) 3201. The rehearsal in any of the halls or Lodge rooms of the Order of any work which is not the present recognized work, in use and prescribed as such by the S. G. L., is clearly against all propriety and highly censurable, improper and irregular. (S. J. 3877, 3953, 3987.) 3202. No Lodge room within the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. shall be used for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided for by the existing laws of the Order, and any officer of Subordinate or other Lodge or Lodges who may aid or permit such degrees to be conferred in such Lodge rooms, shall be guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order; provided that this resolution shall not be interpreted so as to affect any such proceedings as may be had in such Lodge room by other secret associations not under the color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894.) 3203. It is a gross violation of law for a Lodge to use or have in its possession, any work purporting to be the secret work of Odd Fellowship, except that issued by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 3204. It is a violation of law to rehearse any degrees or secret work in the Lodge room except the authorized work prepared by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 3205. Extracts can not be taken from the Rituals of the I. O. O. F. for any purpose, except under authority granted by an act of the S. G. L. ; neither is it admissible to photograph groups of ritualistic characters, and thereby represent pictures of any portions of the ritualistic floor work of the various branches of the Order, without special permission of the S. G. L. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 3206. Neither a Subordinate Body nor a member is allowed to manufac- ture or sell photographs of scenes in the Dramatic Work. (S. J. 14171.) 3207. There is no law, ritualistic or otherwise, authorizing the use of fire-arms, or appliances of that nature, in the Lodge or Encampment. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) 3208. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present, in public or in pri- vate, a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, or to give in public any dramatic representation claiming to be in any way connected with our ritual. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 3209. Any member of the Order who shall introduce, sell, or offer to introduce or sell, to any Subordinate Lodge, Rebekah Lodge, Encampment, or Canton of Patriarchs Militant, any device, which in its character, is calculated to make ridiculous the sublime lessons taught , by the several degrees of the Order, shall be guilty of an offense against the Order, and on conviction there- of, shall be expelled. It shall be the duty of, and obligatory on, each State, Territorial and District Grand Lodge, Rebekah Assembly, Grand Encampment, and Department Council of Patriarchs Militant to enact such laws as will enforce a strict compliance, on the part of Lodges, Encampments and Cantons subordinate thereto, respectively, w^ith the provisions and spirit of the fore- going resolution. (S. J. 15640.) 3210. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are hereby permitted to exemplify, respectively, the degrees in the presence of all duly qualified mem- bers in good standing, and for that purpose to admit them to the floor of said Grand Bodies. (S. J. 9323, 9441.) Work. 388 3211. The written work is that furnished to Grand and Subordinate Bodies; the unwritten work is found in the secret journal and diagrams in possession of the S. Gr. L. and can only be communicated orally. (S. -J. 1193, 1205, 14680, 14973, 15068.) . The unwritten work is now printed and illustrated and placed in the hands of the Grand Secretary. (Editor.) 3212. A brother who is instructing an initiate or a First or Second Begree member in the unwritten work of the Order, may hand the brother being so instructed a key to use temporarily while in the presence of the instructor, but lie may not leave the key in the possession of the brother be- ing instructed apai-t from the presence of the instructor, (S. J. XXII, p. 21, 219, 243.) 3213. A cipher key may not be sold to an Odd Fellow who has only re- ceived the Initiatory Degree. Grand Secretaries may sell them to the Secre- taries of Subordinate Lodges upon their order. The Secretary of the Subor- dinate Lodge may sell them to the members of his Lodge but to Third Degree members only. No one but a Third Degree member is entitled to one of these keys. The Grand Secretary may only sell them to the Secretaries of Subor- dinate Lodges, and although there is no specific legislation on the subject, it is a violation of the law for a brother who has one of these kevs to sell it or give it to another brother. (S. J. XXII, p. 20, 219, 243; 20, 242, 266.) 3214. The right to print or publish the lectures, charges or odes, adopted by the S. G. L, for the use of Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under its jurisdiction, or any portion thereof, or any form of diploma now used by the S. G, L., is exclusively the property of the S. G. L., and any violation of this right by Grand or Subordinate Lodges, or individuals, is in opposition to the laws, rights and privileges of the S. G. L. The Grand Masters and Grand Patriarchs of the several State Grand Bodies are dii-ected to cause the law of the S. G. L, in this respect to be enforced in their respective juris- dictions. (S. J. 956, 1121.) 3215. A Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge, may use any form of floor work it prefers, provided it conforms in all respects to the Ritual. The forms authorized by the S. G. L. are only guides, and are not obligatory. But if a Lodge uses any other form than that provided by the S. G. L., it is not proper to print and publish the same, as it must, of necessity, contain reference to the Ritual and ceremonies of the Order, which can only be printed or published by authority of the S, G, L, (S, J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) ', '3216. In any conflict between the ''Floor Work" and Ritual or law, the latter must govern. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) A Lodge may procure as nuiny copies of the authorized Floor Work as it requires, but they should be retained in the custody of the Lodge for the use of its officers. They are not to be sold or held by individual members as personal property. (S, J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 3217. Grand Bodies may compel their Subordinates to purchase a given number of Rituals not exceeding the number allowed bv the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 15168, 15558, 15616,) 3218. It is imlawful for the Charge-Books or others containing or relating to the secret work of the Order to be taken from the I^odge room. The Noble Grand of a Lodge, being the proper custodian of such books, may intrust them to his Subordinate officers for the purpose of qualification, while in the Lodge room. The laws of the Order prohibit the writing of the initiatory chai'ges, as well as all other parts of the secret work, (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671, > 3219. Concerning the rebinding of 'old Rituals: — The law does not per- mit the Rituals being taken from the Lodge room, but if they can be bound in the Lodge room, there can be no objection, providcih the binder is a mem- ber of thfe" Order, who has the entire Work of the particular Ritual to be bound. (S. J. 11127, 11368, 11396, 14527, 14565.) 389 Work. 3220. The obligation to a candidate must be administered by a Vice Grand or Past Vice Grand. Where the instructions in ''Floor Work" say- that ' ' Positions on a staff are to be governed by the question of fitness, ' ' it means fitness within the limitations of law. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 3221. All Official Examiners and Official Instructors, appointed for the Rebekah Lodges shall report annually, on or before the first day of October, to the Chief of Instructors, the work they have done in the year, including the number of schools of instruction held, and the number of Sisters and Brothers who have become proficient in such work. The Chief of Instructors shall make a full report to the Grand Master, on or before October 15th in each year, and, in order to make effective the foregoing, all commissions issued by the Grand Master to Official Examiners and Official Instructors for Rebekah Lodges shall provide that such appointees shall report all their acts as such Examiners and Instructors to the Chief of Instructors for Rebekah Lodges, on or before the first day of October in each year. (J. 1902, p. 315.) APPENDIX. 393 G. L. Charter. THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE OF THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. FRIENDSHIP, LOVE AND TRUTH. To all whom it may concern; Know ye that the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, by virtue of the authority vested in it, doth hereby authorize and empower the following Lodges, viz : Western Star, No. 1, Alton, No. 2, Clarke, No. 3, Illini, No. 4, Wildey, No. 5, to constitute a Grand Lodge in the City of Alton, State of Illinois, to be known and hailed by the title of The Grand Lodge of Illinois. And the said Grand Lodge is authorized and empowered to direct, supervise, and control all matters pertaining to the Independent Order of Odd Fellows within the jurisdiction of the said Grand Lodge according to the Rules and Regulations of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Provided always^ that the said Grand Lodge shaU render strict obedience to the mandates and laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, otherwise this Charter shall be of no force or effect. Given under the seal of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and the signatures of its Officers, at Baltimore, State of Maryland, in the United States of America, this 22nd day of August 1838. Samuel H. Perkins, Grand Sire. Attest: Robert Neilson, " Grand Secretary. [seal.] This charter is a duplicate of the original which was lost, and is issued by authority of The Sovereign Grand Lodge at the session of said Body held at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, September 18-23, 1905. R. E. Wright, Grand Sire. Jno. B. Goodwin, Grand Secretary. Acts of Incorporation. 394 STATE OF ILLINOIS^ DEPARTMENT OF STATE James A. Rose Secretary of State To all to whom these Presents Shall Come, Greeting: 1, JAMES A. ROSE, Secretary of State of the State of Illinois, do hereby certify that the following and hereto attached is a true copy of an act entitled, ''An Act for the incorporation of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fel- lows and the subordinate lodges therennto belonging," approved February 8, 1849, the original of which is now on file and a matter of record in this office. In Testimony Whereof, I hereto set my hand and cause to be affixed the great Seal of State. Done at the [seal.] City of Springfield this i6th day of January, A. D. 1906. James A. Rose, Secretary of State. AN ACT FOR THE INCORPORATION OF THE GRAND LODGE OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS OF THE INDE- PENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS AND THE SUBORDINATE LODGES THEREUNTO BELONGING. Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of Illinois, represented in the General Assembly, That Charles H. Constable F. Scammon John M. Law, Stephen A. Corneau Herman E. Blak- ely George W. Woodward Henry Mansfield AYilliam Kerns H. Foster H. E. Roberts and William M. Parker the present officers in the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the independent or- der of odd fellows and their successors be and they are hereby declared to be a community corporation and body politic by the name and style of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the independent order of odd fellows and by that name they and their successors shall and may at all times hereafter be capable in law to have receive and retain to them and to their successors property real and personal also devises or bequests of any person or persons bodies corporate or politic capable of making the same and the same at their pleasure to transfer or dispose of in such manner as they may think proper provided always that the 395 Acts of Incorporation. said corporation or body politic shall not at any time hold or po- ssess property real personal or mixed exceeding in annual value the sum of twenty thousand dollars. Sec. 2. That the said corporation and their successors by the name style and title aforesaid shall be forever thereafter capable in law to sue and be sued plead and be impleaded answer and be answered unto defend and be defended in all and any courts of justice and before all and any judge officers or persons whatever in all and singular action matters or demands whatso- ever. Sec. 3. That it shall and may be lawful for the said corpora- tion to have a common seal for their use and the same at their will and pleasure to change alter and make anew from time to time as they may think best and shall in general have and exercise all such rights privileges and immuuities as by law are incident or necessary to the corporation herein constituted. Sec. 4. That the subordinate lodges which are now belonging to and which may hereafter be instituted by the said corporation and their successors by the name and number of their respective lodges of the independent order of odd Fellows in the State of Illinois shall be declared to be a community corporation and body politic and to be at all times hereafter capable in law to have receive and retain to them and their successors property real and personal also devises or bequests of any person or persons bodies corporate or politic capable of making the same and the same at their pleasure to transfer or dispose of in such manner as they may think proper provided always that either of the said subordinate lodges shall not at any time hold or possess property real or mixed exceeding in annual value the sum of ten thousand dollars. Sec. 5. That each of the said subordinate lodges which now are and which may hereafter be instituted by the aforesaid corpo- ration shall from and after the passage of this act elect or appoint annually five trustees and certificate of election or appointment of said trustees shall be recorded in the office of the county re- corder in which said subordinate lodges are situated and that the said trustees and their successors shall be forever thereafter capable in law to sue and be sued plead and be imphaaded answer Acts of Incorporation. 396 and be answered unto defend and be defended in all or any courts of justice and before all and every judge officers or persons what- soever in all and singular actions matters or demands whatsoever. Sec. 6. That it shall and may be lawful for either and all the said subordinate lodges to have a common seal for their use and the same at their will and pleasure to change alter and make anew from time to time as they may think best and shall in gen- eral have and exercise all such rights privileges and immuuities as by law are incident or necessary to corporations and what may be necessary to the corporations herein constituted. Sec. 7. This act shall take effect from and after its passage. Z. Casey, Speaker of the~Hoiise. William McMurtry, Speaker of the Senate. Approved Feby. 8, 1849. Aug. C. French. state of ILLINOIS, DEPARTMENT OF STATE James A. Rose Secretary of State. To all to whom these Presents Shall Come, Greeting: 1, JAMES A. ROSE, Secretary of State of the State of Illinois, do hereby certify that the following and hereto attached is a true copy of an act entitled, '* An Act to amend an act entitled An act for the incorporation of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows and the subordinate lodges thereunto belonging," approved February 16, 1865, the original of which is now on file and a matter of record in this office. In Testimony Whereof, I hereto set my hand and cause to be affixed the great Seal of State. Done at the [seal.] City of Springfield this i6th day of January, A. D. 1906. James A. Rose, Secretary of State. 397 Acts of Incorporation. AN ACT TO AMEND AN ACT ENTITLED AN ACT FOR THE INCORPORATION OF THE GRAND LODGE OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS OF THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS AND THE SUBORDINATE LODGES THEREUNTO BELONGING— Section 1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of Illi- nois represented in the General Assembly That said corporation and each of said subordinate lodges shall have power to loan money belonging to the same respectively and take promissory note or other evidences of debt for the money so loaned or any property sold, which may be recovered in the corporate name aforesaid in all courts or places where judicial proceedings are had. Section 2. In case any subordinate lodge under the juris- diction of said Grand Lodge shall cease to exist or forfeit its charter then all the estate real and personal together with all the records books, papers, vouchers, furniture, jewels, seals and fixtures belonging to such lodge shall immediately vest in said Grand Lodge. And all personal property books, records, papers, vouchers, jewels seals, furniture deed money evidences of debt leases or mortgages Ijelonged to said lodge so forfeiting its char- ter or ceasing to exist shall be delivered over by its last Secretary treasurer, or trustees of the same or other persons or persons having custody of them to the proper officer or agent of said Grand Lodge, on demand. And the person or persons holding or having in their possession such funds or property failing to do this, each and every such person shall be liable to the said General Lodge in an action of debt for the value of the same. Sec. 3. This act shall be deemed a public act and take effect, and be in force from and after its passage. Allen C. Fuller, Speaker of the House. Wm. Bross, Speaker of the Senate. Approved Feb. 16, 1865. Richard J. Oglesby, By-Laws Old Folks' Home. 398 Old FoIksVHome, Rules and Regulations. EULES AND EEGULATIONS FOE THE MANAGEMENT OF THE ODD FELLOWS' OLD FOLKS' HOME, AT MATTOON, ILLINOIS. I. The meetings of the Board of Trustees shall be held at the Home in Mattoon, at such times as shall be designated bj the Board ; special meetings may be called by the chairman, or on the written request of three of the mem- bers of th« Board; notice of any meeting shall be given, in writing, by mail, by the Secretary, to each member of the Board. (See § 2845 supra.) II. The meetings held in the months of April and October, in each year, shall be known as the semi-annual and annual meetings respectively, at which meetings all of the Advisory Board members of the Old Folks' Home shall be notified to be present. III. A majority of the Board being present at any meeting shall consti- tute a quorum for the transaction of business. lY. The officers of the Board of Trustees shall be a Chairman and a Secretary, and such other officers as the Board, from time to time, may deter- mine to be necessary. The officers shall be elected annually, by majority vote or ballot, at the meeting which shall be held in the month of December, to serve one year, and until the election of their successors. V. The Chairman shall preside at all meetings of the Board of Trustees, and be the Executive Officer thereof, and perform such duties as usually pertain to such office, and sign all requisitions drawn on the Grand Treasurer, and shall forward said requisitions to the Grand Secretary, who shall present the same to the Grand Master for his approval; and when so approved, the Grand Master and the Grand Secretary shall draw warrants on the Grand Treasurer for the amounts of said requisitions, and have prepared the annual report to the Grand Lodge. In the absence of the Chairman, or in case of his in- ability to act, the Chairman pro tem. shall perform the duties which appertain to the office of the Chairman. VI. The Secretary shall keep an accm-ate record of all the proceedings of the Board of Trustees, and an accurate account of all receipts and dis- bursements, and all property belonging to the Home, and perform such other duites as may be required of him by the Board of Trustees, or by the Grand Lodge, pertaining to the business of the Home. VII. The Board of Trustees shall have power to appoint a Superintendent and a Matron, at their discretion, who must reside on the premises, and have immediate charge of the Home and its members, under the direction of the Trustees, subject to the rules and regulations which shall from time to time, be prescribed by the Trustees. For the faithful and satisfactory performance of their duties, the Superintendent and Matron shall receive such compensation as the Trustees shall, from time to time, determine, and each shall give bond as the Trustees may require. BY-LAWS FOE THE GOYEENMENT OF THE ODD FELLOWS' OLD FOLKS' HOME. AETICLE I. This Home is not founded as a hospital for the care of persons temporarily disabled by sickness or accident. It is established for the care and maintenance of members of the Order who are in good standing therein, and who are unable to earn a livelihood by reason of the infirmities of age or chronic afflictions, and the wives of such persons, and are in indigent 399 By-Laws Old Folks' Home. circumstances, without other means of support, and for members of Eebekali Lodges who are in like circumstances, and also for widows of Odd Fellows whose husbands died in good standing; and all such persons, upon being ad- mitted to the Home, will be cared for while they are members thereof, and will be required to relinquish all claims upon their respective Lodges for sick and attentive benefits, as a condition of their admission to and support while in the Home. AETICLE II. Members of the Order to be entitled to the benefits of the Home shall have been in continuous good standing in the Order for the per- iod of ten years next previous to admission, and for at least five years thereof in this Grand Jurisdiction. A widow who is otherwise qualified by age or affliction, whose husband was for ten consecutive years prior to and up to the time of his death in good standing in the Order, and for at least five years thereof in this Grand Juris- diction, shall be entitled to the benefits of this Home. Members of the Home who shall become able to support themselves, or cease to be indigent, shall be discharged from the Home, or shall pay such an amount for their maintenance as the Trustees shall require. All applications shall be sent to the Secretary of the Board, and must be submitted to and passed upon by the Board of Trustees. AETICLE III. In case of the death of a member of the Home, the burial of such member shall be in the control of the Board of Trustees, unless the Lodge in which the member held membership, or the relatives and friends, desire to take charge of the remains; then such Lodge, relatives or friends, shall become responsible for all expenses and shall bury the member; but if the Trustees take charge of the remains, the expense of the funeral, if a brother, shall be paid by the Lodge of which the brother was a member when ad- mitted to the Home, out of the funeral expenses prescribed by the laws of the Order, which must be paid to the Trustees of said Home to reimburse the Grand Lodge for its outlay. The above rule shall apply to Eebekah members and widows, so far as prac- ticable. (See § 2850 supra.) AETICLE IV. Terms of Admission. — The Lodge in which the applicant for admission holds membership, or in which the deceased brother held mem- bership whose widow applies for admission, shall pay all the expenses in transit to the Home of the approved applicant, and of his wife if she accom- panies him, and shall pay to the Trustees of the Home, a reasonable fee, at the discretion of the Trustees, not to exceed one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) per week for each member. A wife who accompanies her husband to the Home shall, after his decease at the Home, leave the Home, unless she, by reason of age or affliction, shall on her own account be entitled to membership therein; in which case the Lodge to which the brother belonged at date of admission shall, during the life of the widow, for her maintenance pay said Home a reasonable fee, at the discre- tion of the Trustees, not to exceed one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) per week for each member. Any Lodge recommending admission of any person to this Home shall, on the approval of application, see that the person is cleanly, and properly clothed, and is supplied with one change of clothing; otherwise the Trustees shall procure the same at the expense of the Lodge. All Lodges whose members are admitted to the Home shall keep such mem- bers in good standing in said Lodge by payment of dues while members of said Home. The maintenance fee formerly charged Lodges by the Board of Trustees is abolished by order of the Grand Lodge, by the adoption of the following resolution : By-Laws Old Folks' Homes 400 Besolved, That the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home be in- structed to abolish the rule of charging the Subordinate Lodges the sum of one dollar and a half ($1.50) for each inmate, as we consider the capitation tax sufficient to cover the expenses of the Home under careful and judicious man- agement; and further, it is a great burden on some of the lodges to meet this tax, which they can ill afford to carry. Upon motion the above resolution was ordered to go into effect January first, 1906. (J. 1905, p. 262, 284.) AETICLE V. The Trustees may accept donations of cash or property, or bequests, to be used for furnishing or maintaining the Home, or to be set to the credit of the endowment fund, as the donor or testator shall direct. If property is bequeathed or donated, the Trustees shall manage the same for the best interests of the Home until it can be converted into cash. The Trustees shall also prescribe conditions upon which non-indigent aged members of the Order, in good standing in this Grand Jurisdiction, may be admitted to the Home and its care for any period, or for life; and all such transactions shall be reported to the next meeting of the Grand Lodge. AETICLE YI. Upon the opening of the Home, and at any time there- after, as experience shall demonstrate the necessity therefor, the Board of Trustees shall prescribe and establish such rules of discipline for the govern- ment of the officers, employes and members of the Home as, in the judgment of the Board, may be required. All members of the Home shall be amenable to the Trustees of the Home for their conduct as members of the Order. Any insubordinate member of the Home may be dismissed therefrom, at the discretion of the Board of Trustees. AETICLE VII. Intoxicating Liquors. — No wines or intoxicating liquors of any kind shall ever be kept at or furnished to the Home, or in or upon any of the buildings or grounds belonging thereto, to be used as a beverage, and none shall be permitted to be so used thereat or thereon. A violation of this rule by member or employe shall be sufficient ground of dismissal from the Home; nor shall any person be permitted to remain at the Home in any ca- pacity who is in the habit of becoming intoxicated elsewhere. (J. 1898, p. 252.) 401 Standing Resolutions. Standing Resolutions Of the Sovereign Grand Lodge as in force after the close of the Session of 1905, as the same was reported in the Appendix to the Journal of Proceedings of that year, on page 399. AMENDMENTS TO EXISTING LAWS, ETC. 1. Besolved, That all motions or resolutions contemplating the amend- ment of existing laws or the revision of decisions heretofore rendered, shall, when presented for the action of The Sovereign Grand Lodge, be accompanied by a copy of that section of the law to be affected, or of the decision, as the same would read if amended. (1893, page 13421.) 2. Besolved, That all motions or resolutions introduced into this Sovereign Body and referred to Committees shall be numbered consecutively by the Grand Secretary and printed in the Daily Journal, and when reported from committee for action of The Sovereign Grand Lodge, reference to said resolu- tion by its appropriate number shall be sufficient identification thereof without repeating its provisions at length in the committee report. (1899, pages 378, 402, 416.) APPEALS. 3. A member, or members, of a Subordinate Grand Body may appeal to The Sovereign Grand Lodge, without consent, the only condition being that the decision of the Subordinate Grand Body shall stand as final and conclusive until reversed by The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (Article I, Section 4, Constitu- tion; Journal 1883, pages 9325, 9442; and 1885, pages 9984, 9994, 10,151.) 4. A Past Grand, a member of a State Grand Body, may appeal to The Sovereign Grand Lodge without consent of the State Grand Body in case of a claim for benefits made by him. (1885, pages 9984, 9994, 10151.) 5. A subordinate lodge cannot appeal without permission of its State Grand Lodge, except in the case of an expelled lodge which has surrendered its effects. (1848, page 1283; and 1858, pages 2860, 2925, 2963.) 6. Individual members of Lodges or Encampments under the immediate jurisdiction of The Sovereign Grand Lodge may appeal. (1832-33, pages 119, 120, 131.) 7. The records in all cases of appeals must be forwarded to the Grand Secretary, so as to reach him by Wednesday preceding the second Monday in September in each year, so that they may be furnished the Committee on Appeals by the morning of the Wednesday following, and that the briefs of both appellants and appellees, if printed at all, shall be printed separate and apart from the record. (1891, page 12681.) 8. Appeal papers must be furnished by the appealing parties, printed in pamphlet form on a page of the same size as that of the printed Journal of Proceedings of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1855, pages 2493, 2499, 2521; 1880, pages 8367, 8469.) 9. It is not required that the record in appeals from the action of Subordinates under the immediate jurisdiction of The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be printed. (1882, pages 8840, 9025, 9101.) —26 Standing Resolutions 402 10. Appellants must furnish 250 copies of all appeal papers, as required by the legislation of 1855 and the legislation of 1875, found on page 6562 of the Journal. (1885, page 10049; 1897, page 15509.) 11. In all appeals to The Sovereign Grand Lodge it shall be required of the appellants to send with their papers a certified copy of the Constitution and By-Laws of their Grand Body, of the Constitution for Subordinates and of the By-Laws of the Subordinate Lodge or Encampment involved in the appeal. (1886, page 10481.) 12. The statement of facts must be certified under the Seal of the Grand Body and the signatures of the Grand Master and Grand Secretary or Grand Patriarch and Grand Scribe, as the case may be. The signatures must be writ- ten. (1863, page 3532; 1893, pages 13430, 13563; 1894, pages 13991, 14065.) 13. The appeal must show that the Grand Body appealed from has given its consent to the appellant, except in the case of a suspended or expelled Subordinate that has surrendered its eifects, and as provided in Sections 3, 4, and 6 above. (1864, pages 3684, 3698; 1865, pages 3833, 3847; 1868, pages 4339, 4388, 4389, 4418; 1879, pages 8111, 8178.) 14. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary shall send to the Committee on Appeals no record of appeal unless the same is certified, as by our laws re- quired; and when any appeal shall be received by the Grand Secretary, not so certified, he shall immediately return it for proper certification. (1898, pages 16013, 16050.) 15. Besolved, That in all cases of appeal to this Sovereign Grand Lodge, the appellant, at the time the appeal is filed, shall notify the appellee of such filing; and thereafter either party filing any argument or brief shall serve a copy on the opposite party. When a Grand Lodge is appellee such service shall be by sending the copy to the Grand Secretary of such Grand Lodge. (1898, pages 16136, 16158.) 16. The Grand Secretary is authorized and required to announce that the Annual Communications of this Sovereign Body commence, pro forma, on the Wednesday preceding the third Monday, and that all persons desiring to be heard before the Committee on Appeals must be present at that time; but that no other business than that now provided shall be transacted before the third Monday, and no per diem allowed to members other than as at present provided. (1891, page 12621.) 17. Applications to open, rehear, or review decisions of this Sovereign Grand Lodge in appeal cases, whether by petition, memorial, or otherwise, must be prepared and forwarded to the Grand Secretary, and under the same rules adopted by this Sovereign Body for appeals, and be sent to the Committee on Appeals. (1885, page 10060.) COMPENSATION OF COMMITTEEMEN. 18. Besolved, That the compensation allowed committeemen who may render services for this Sovereign Body during the recess shall be $3 each per day while actually in session, and four cents per mile traveled to and from the place of meeting, to be computed by the nearest route usually traveled to such place, but no salaried officer of this Sovereign Body shall receive any per diem compensation for such services. (1878, pages 7789, 7864.) CONSTITUTION OF THE SOVEEEIGN GEAND LODGE. 19. Besolved, That when an amendment to the Constitution or By-Laws of this body is proposed, the section proposed to be amended shall be set forth at length in the resolution proposing the amendment and also the changes pro- posed and the section as it would read should the proposed amendment be adopted. 403 Standing Resolutions. 20. Whereas, Article XXI of the Constitution of this Sovereign Grand Lodge provides that any amendment to that instrument, ' ' if agreed to by a vote of three-fourths of the members present, on a call of the yeas and nays," shall become part of such Constitution; Besolved, That it is the opinion of this Sovereign Grand Lodge that in con- templation of said constitutional provision no member can be deemed '' present on a call of the yeas and nays" whose vote, or that of his colleague for him, does not appear upon the roll-call of the yeas and nays, unless he is excused by a vote of this Sovereign Grand Lodge from voting. (1878, page 7891.) DAILY JOUENALS, ETC. 21. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be instructed to furnish each Grand Representative ten copies of the Daily Journal each day during the ses- sion, and ten copies of the Grand Officers' reports. (1903, pages 371, 392.) 22. Besolved, That a copy of the reports of the Grand Officers be mailed to each Representative and Past Grand Sire two weeks prior to the session of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1892, pages 13170, 13197; 1896, pages 14881, '14932, 15016.) Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, directed to fur- nish the Fraternal Press with a copy of the officers' reports and each day's proceedings of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1900, pages 834, 851, 875.) Besolved, That the Grand Officers be requested, at the same time they forward advance copies of their reports to Grand Representatives, to also for- ward copies of such reports to each Fraternal Journal published in the interest of Odd Fellowship, and which shall regularly send a copy of its publication to the office of the Grand Secretary. (1900, pages 958, 964.) Besolved, That the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge be hereby authorized to send the Annual Reports of the Grand Sire, Grand Secre- tary and Adjutant General, and Grand Treasurer to all Grand Secretaries, Grand Scribes, and Secretaries of Rebekah Assemblies at least ten days prior to the meeting of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1904, pages 816, 838.) 23. Besolved, That the printer of the Daily Journal be interdicted by the proper officers of The Sovereign Grand Lodge from permitting any person to have access to the manuscript or matter entrusted to his care, that he is to regard the matter as private, and no one shall be allowed to copy or make extracts therefrom, but every copy printed should be placed in the hands of the officers of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1877, page 7413.) ARTICLE XYIII. 24. Each State, District, and Territorial Grand Lodge shall annually be furnished with as many copies of the Journal of Proceedings of this Sovereign Grand Lodge as it has subordinate lodges, and ten copies for the use of such Grand Lodge. Each Grand Encampment shall be furnished in the same manner. Each Rebekah Assembly and each Department Council shall be furnished with five copies each for the use of said bodies. Each Grand Representative shall be furnished with five copies, and each Grand Officer and each Past Grand Sire with one copy of such Proceedings, and each lodge work- ing under a Charter from The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall also be furnished with a copy. The Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes shall notify the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge within fifteen days after October 1st of each year how many Lodges or Encampments there were in his jurisdiction on said date, and the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall be governed by the figures received in sending out the Journal of Proceedings. Standing Resolutions. 404 In case he receives no communication from the Grand Secretary, or Grand Scribe, he shall be governed by the figures in his last report of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1902, pages 955, 970.) DONATIONS. 25. Eesolved, That as, under the organic construction of the Order, this Sovereign Body possesses only such means as will enable it to exist with finan- cial credit to itself, it is inexpedient and improper to make donations of any character, books, supplies, money, etc., not immediately appertaining to it and its necessities; furthermore, be it Besolved, That the foregoing resolution is considered as a standing rule that shall not be altered or repealed except by a two-thirds vote of this Sov- ereign Grand Lodge. (1876, pages 7028, 7079.) FINANCE. 26. Besolved, That a sub-committee of the Committee on Finance, con- sisting of not less than two of the members, be appointed to examine the books and vouchers of the Grand Treasurer and Grand Secretary, such exam- ination to be made within one week prior to the commencement of each annual session. Besolved, That to this end it is suggested that the Grand Sire appoint the Committee on Finance, or so many of its members as may be consistent, prior to the close of the annual session, instead of the commencement of the same, as has been the prevailing custom. (1877, page 7503; 1888, page, 11340.) 27. Besolved, That the Eeading Clerk be paid mileage and per diem at future sessions of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1897, pages 15504, 15527.) 28. Besolved, That hereafter all resolutions appropriating money and all claims against The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall first be referred to the Com- mittee on Finance, and said Committee report back before being voted on for payment. Besolved, That this be made a standing resolution of this Sovereign Body. (1905, page 335.) GEAND AND SUBOEDINATE BODIES. 29. Besolved, That hereafter no printed or written communications from Grand Bodies, or subordinates immediately under the jurisdiction of this Sovereign Grand Lodge, will be considered unless the same shall be presented before the close of the third day of each annual session. (1873, page 5934.) 30. Besolved, That Grand Lodges, Grand Encampments, and all subordi- nate lodges and encampments, subordinate to The Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in submitting their Constitutions, or amendments thereof, to this Sovereign Body for approval, shall be required first to furnish the Grand Secretary a complete copy of their Constitutions, with all amendments thereto, accompanied with a certificate from the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment or subordinate lodge or encampment (when such lodge or encampment may be under the immediate jurisdiction of this Sovereign Grand Lodge), attested by the Secretary, and the Seal of the Grand Body or subordinate attached. (1870, page 4929.) 31. Besolved, That hereafter all laws sent to this Sovereign Grand Lodge for approval shall bear the Seal of the body adopting them, and all documents mthout a Seal (where the body has one) shall be returned without considera- tion. (1872, pages 5518, 5547.) 405 Standing Resolutions. 32. Besolved, That proceedings of Grand or subordinate lodges, instruct- ing Kepresentatives to bring the subject-matter of such proceedings before The Sovereign Grand Lodge, be not printed in the Journal except by special order of this Grand Lodge, and that in case any such matters, through inad- vertence, be entered on the Daily Journal, they shall be omitted from the Journal of Proceedings. (1889, page 11801.) GEAND SECRETARY. 33. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer be, and they are hereby, authorized to close their books on the 31st day of July in each year, and to report the financial operations to and including the day named. (1894, page 14136.) 34. Resolved, That hereafter the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, instructed to print in the Journal of Proceedings the names of the Presidents and Secretaries of the various State Assemblies of the Rebekah Degree, together with their post-ofl&ce addresses and the time and place of meeting of each Assembly. (1890, page 12302.) 35. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be required to furnish two bound copies of the Journal of Proceedings to each jurisdiction as they are hereafter bound. (1891, page 12709.) 36. Besolved, That it be a standing resolution of this Sovereign Grand Lodge that after the session of 1898 the practice of presenting to new Repre- sentatives, without cost, copies of Bound Journals of all the proceedings of this Sovereign Body be discontinued, and the Grand Secretary is directed to furnish, upon written application, free of cost, each Grand Representative a copy, or copies, of the Bound Joiu-nal for the years he served as Grand Representative. (1901, pages 303, 321.) 37. Besolved, That the Digest and Bound Journals of The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall hereafter be sold to members and past members at cost and carriage of same, and the Bound Journals to Odd Fellows' libraries and Odd Fellows' homes at cost. (1893, pages 13574, 15672; 1898, page 16014.) 38. Besolved, That hereafter it shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary to communicate with all passenger associations at least ninety days prior to the meeting of each annual session, informing them when such session will be held and at what place, and requesting special railroad rates for such meet- ing. The Grand Secretary, at least thirty days before the date of meeting, shall notify each of&cer, Representative, and Past Grand Sire what rate has been secured; provided, that in giving such information no official route shall be named. (1895, pages 14542, 14568.) 39. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge be, and he is hereby, instructed to include in each of his annual reports a tabu- lated statement similar to the one contained in the report of the Committee on Ways and Means at this session, showing the sale each year of the official certificates in the several jurisdictions. (1900, page 911). 40. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary is hereby instructed to procure from the several jurisdictions full information as to the establishment and operation of homes, asylums, and other benevolent institutions controlled by the Order, >and report the same yearly in tabulated form. (1900, pages 786, 849, 874.) 41. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, directed to prepare for the use of the Committee on Mileage and Per Diem at each session of this Sovereign Grand Lodge three typewritten copies containing the names of the Officers, Representatives, and Past Grand Sires of this Sovereign Grand Lodge, their town or post-office. State or Territory or Province, place of nativity, profession; also the copies to be of such form as to allow the placing opposite each name on said copies the miles traveled, days in attendance. Standing Resolutions 406 mileage, per diem, total; and that said copies contain not more than twenty names on each page, alphabetically arranged. (1900,, pages 865, 892, 915.) 42. Eesolved further, That the Grand Secretary be requested, at each session of this Sovereign Body, to have provided in some suitable place a table and chairs for the use of such editors of said Journals as shall notify him at least ten days before the opening of the session that they expect to have a representative present during such session, who will be entitled to sit in The Sovereign Grand Lodge as a visitor. (1900, pages 958, 964.) 43. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, instructed to copyright the Journal of the Proceedings of this Sovereign Grand Lodge, except the secret Jom-nal, of this and all past and future sessions, both bound and unbound volumes, and to copyright or patent all other supplies issued by this Sovereign Body. (1900, page 978.) GRAND SIRE. 44. Besolved, That hereafter the Grand Sire and Grand Secretary shall report only the names of deceased members of The Sovereign Grand Lodge and Past Grand Sires in the event of their decease, and that Grand Representatives shall announce the deaths of Past Grand Representatives of their respective jurisdictions, in fitting terms, without referring said notices to a committee. (1879, page 8188.) 45. Besolved, That the Grand Sire, in conjunction with the Grand Secre- tary, issue a proclamation annually, at least sixty days prior to the 10th of June, requesting all Lodges to assemble on the second Tuesday of June and engage in appropriate services respecting their dead members, such services to be conducted in an appropriate manner. Such proclamation shall embrace the names of such officers and members, if any, who died during the term therein named; provided, that if a different day be more convenient for any jurisdic- tion to hold such memorial services the Grand Master thereof may select such day, and the Grand Master may issue his proclamation in accordance there- with. (1900, pages 813, 841, 874.) 46. Besolved, That for all necessary expenses contemplated by our laws, and such office furniture as shall be necessary, the Grand Sire shall have full authority to draw upon the Grand Treasurer. (1890, pages 12166, 12270.) 47. Besolved, That hereafter the Grand Sires of this Sovereign Grand Lodge be requested to omit in their statistical report any reference to organ- izations not a part of this Order by way of comparison as to growth. (1892, pages 13167, 13196.) 48. Besolved, That the sum of $1500 be appropriated annually for the use of the Grand Sire for office expenses and for visitation. (1879, page 15609.) INVITATIONS. 49. Besolved, That hereafter no invitations will be accepted that will in- trude on the time or interfere with the business of this Sovereign Body unless the same shall have been first submitted to the Grand Sire and received his en- dorsement. (1890, page 12223.) JUNIOR PAST GRAND SIRE. 50. Besolved, That until otherwise ordered by this Sovereign Grand Lodge, the Junior Past Grand Sire, if present at the session of this Sovereign Grand Lodge during the term of his immediate successor, shall receive mileage and per diem. (1883, page 9393.) 407 Standing Resolutions. MILEAGE. 51. Besolved, That the Committee on Mileage and Per Diem be, and they are hereby, instructed to compute the distance traveled by the Grand Representatives to all future sessions by the nearest practicable route. (1890, pages 12199, 12200.) PAST GRAND SIRES. 52. Besolved, That until otherwise ordered by this Sovereign Grand Lodge, all Past Grand Sires who shall be present at the sessions of The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall receive mileage and per diem the same as now paid to the Representatives. (1895, pages 14495, 14516.) SESSIONS. 53. Besolved, That the time for the sessions of this Sovereign Grand Lodge will be to meet at 9 o'clock a. m., and to adjourn at 2 o'clock 13. m. (1874, page 6193.) 54. Besolved, That the members of the Order who have attained the j^roper rank may be admitted within The Sovereign Grand Lodge during its deliberations, when vouched for and introduced to the Guardian by the Repre- sentatives, respectively, from the State Jurisdictions to which the visitors may be attached ; and no Representative is authorized to vouch for any visitor unless he is in good standing in his lodge and encampment, is a Past Grand, and is in possession of the Royal Purple Degree; and by being a Past Grand is meant having the Grand Lodge Degree. (1871, pages 4993, 5185, 5222.) A visitor must also be a member of a Rebekah lodge in good standing. (1899, pages 42, 390, 398.) 55. Besolved, That on Tuesday and Thursday of each session of this Sovereign Body, it shall resolve itself into secret session, and the Unwritten Work shall be exemplified by the Grand Sire, or some one appointed by him, under his supervision. (1894, pages 14,024, 14,025.) 56. Besolved, That whenever this Sovereign Body shall meet at any place other than its home the Grand Sire shall instruct the Grand Messenger to attend the place of meeting at least three days in advance of the session, and prepare the hall for said meeting, and attend to such other duties as will be proper and necessary for the requirements of this Sovereign Body, for which services the Messenger shall receive three days' additional compensation. (1889, page 11764.) VOTING. 57. Besolved, That hereafter no vote shall be taken on any motion or resolution required to be submitted in writing until the same has been read in full from the desk of the Grand Secretary. (1874, pa^e 6219.) Appealed Cases. 408 A Table of Appealed Cases Considered and determined by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals and the Grand Lodge, from the time of the first sitting of the present Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, May 17th, 1893, until the Grand Lodge Session of 1905. Abou Ben Adhem Lodge No. 148 ads. Martin McGrath — 1902, p. 161. Ackley W. A. vs. Adelphi Lodge No. 8—1897, p. 206. Adar Lodge No. 334 ads. Litchfield Lodge No. 202—1897, p. 198. Adelphi Lodge No. 8 ads. E. S. Whitehead et al.— 1895, p. 65. Adelphic Lodge No. 8 ads. John T. McCarthy et al. — 1895, p. 64. Adelphi Lodge No. 8 ads. James K. Chalmers et al. — 1902, p. 149. Adelphi Lodge No. 8 ads. W. A. Ackley— 1897, p. 206. Adrian M. C. ads. Dewey Lodge No. 794—1905, p. 144. Advance Lodge No. 590 vs. Frank E. Benais — 1901, p. 141. Alberty W. H. vs. Maroa Lodge No. 314—1899, p. 136. Allemania Lodge No. 411 ads. Siegfried Karger — 1900, p. 133. AUerton Lodge No. 774 ads. Sidell Lodge No. 225—1893, p. 594. Altona Lodge No. 511 vs. Oneida Lodge No. 228—1899, p. 110, 131. Ambrosia Lodge No. 778 ads. Henry Ator — 1893, p. 589. Amicitia Lodge No. 83 vs. John Quinlan — 1898, p. 108. Amity Lodge No. 132 ads. Carterville Lodge No. 703—1902, p. 174. Amon Stephen vs. North Star Lodge No. 620—1898, p. 100, 309. Amsler John vs. Friends Lodge No. 122 — 1895, p. 67. Anderson James vs. Eaymond Lodge No. 476 — 1897, p. 215. Argenbright M. C. et al. vs. Sciota Lodge No. 552—1900, p. 123. Ashmore Lodge No. 792 ads. E. N. Long— 1900, p. 123. Ator Henry vs. Ambrosia Lodge No, 778 — 1893, p. 589. Aulabaugh T. N. et al. vs. Hettick Lodge No. 753—1896, p. 176. Austin Lodge No. 664 ads. A. A. Reichenbach — 1896, p. 172. Ava Lodge No. 672 ads. Geo. O. Dean et al.— 1893, p. 587. B Baker A. H. vs. Massac Lodge No. 442—1895, p. 63. Baker, Chas. vs. Charter Oak Lodge No. 258—1893, p. 589. Bane Jacob vs. Tonti Lodge No. 399—1895, p. 61. Barber S. L. vs. Coral Lodge No. 769—1899, p. 129. Barron John vs. Progress Lodge No. 524 — 1899, p. 128. Barrows H. D. vs. Newark Lodge No. 162—1901, p. 158. Barry Lodge No. 336 ads. W. S. Spencer— 1895, p. 82. •Beacon Lodge No. 618 ads. T. N. Young— 1895, p. 59. Beardsley C. vs. Central Park Lodge No. 328—1897, p. 190, 392. Beaucoup Lodge No. 159 ads. W. F. Duncan — 1898, p. 108. Bemis Frank E. ads. Advance Lodge No. 590 — 1901, p. 141. Bently Lodge No. 412 ads. M. P. Berry et al.— 1896, p. 117, 337. Berkowitz S. vs. John J. Brown — 1905, p. 155. Berwick Lodge No. 765 ads. Roy C. Cable— 1899, p. 125, 207. Berwick Lodge No. 765 ads. J. H. Smith— 1904, p. 189. Berry M. P. et al. vs. Bently Lodge No. 412—1896, p. 117, 337. Betz Samuel vs. Blue Mound Lodge No. 595—1898, p. 91. Bible Grove Lodge No. 273 ads. VitalHs Smith— 1902, p. 156. 409 Appealed Cases Biecker Frank J. ads. Ottawa Lodge No. 41—1904, p. 172. Bingham Lodge No. 516 vs. Geo. M. Lovelace — 1903, p. 152. Birdsall Chas. vs. Grove Lodge No. 257—1895, p. 70. Black Hawk Lodge No. 776 ads. H. B. Stevenson et al.— 1898, p. 111. Black Hawk Lodge No. 776 ads. L. B. Witter et al.— 1897, p. 221. Blair Thos. L. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1896, p. 123. Blakeley John & James Combe ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420 — 1900, p. 122; 1901, p. 145, 285; 1905, p. 168; S. J. 1902, p. 852, 867, 915. Bloomington Lodge No. 400 ads. Jos. W. Churchill— 1899, p. 134. Bloomington Lodge No. 400 ads. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 93. Blue Mound Lodge No. 595 ads. Samuel Betz — 1898, p. 91. Blum Kobt. Lodge No. 58 vs. Koerner Lodge No. 756—1899, p. 108. Boren D. B. vs. Coatsburg Lodge No. 836 — 1901, p. 160. Boyd B. D. et al. vs. Ideal Lodge No. 824—1900, p. 130. Brandt Henry ads. Oakland Lodge No. 545 — 1902, p. 166. Brechner John et al. vs. Opal Lodge No. 99 — 1895, p. 61. Bright W. A. ads. L. W. Fribourg et al.— 1896, p. 175. Brocton Lodge No. 297 ads. O. G. Smith— 1896, p. 125, 335. Brougher Elias vs. Hoopeston Lodge No, 498 — 1894, p. 905. Brown C. E. vs. Crossville Lodge No. 748—1900, p. 130. Brown John J. ads. S. Berkowitz — 1905, p. 155. Brown B. F. ads. Carbondale Lodge No. 233 — 1903, p. 150. Brown, John J. ads. Humboldt Park Lodge No. 658—1905, p. 147. Brubaker Geo. M. vs. Oblong Lodge No. 850—1902, p. 154. Buchmiller C. M. vs. Fraternal Lodge No. 592—1895, p. 66. Bureau Lodge No. 428 vs. Henry Wingert — 1896, p. 133. Bureau Lodge No. 428 ads. O. P. Zerlein— 1896, p. 141. Burkhardt Mrs. Fred vs. Homer Lodge No. 252—1894, p. 880, 891. Bushnell Lodge No. 322 ads. J. D. Murphy— 1897, p. 202. c Cable Eoy C. vs. Berwick Lodge No. 765—1899, p. 125, 207. Cameron John vs. Mason City Lodge No. 337 — 1898, p. 113, 309. Carbondale Lodge No. 233 vs. B. F. Brown— 1903, p. 150. Carbondale Lodge No. 233 ads. E. H. Sykes— 1894, p. 908. Carmi Lodge No. 189 ads. Safford Lodge No. 67—1901, p. 134; 1898, p. 110; 1899, p. 108, 207; 1900, p. 271; 1901, p. 134. Carmi Lodge No. 189 ads. North Star Lodge No. 355—1901, p. 233. Carnahan W. N. ads. Lowden Lodge No. 736 — 1903, p. 159. CarroUton Lodge No. 342 ads. E. C. Sackett— 1897, p. 196. Carterville Lodge No. 703 vs. Amity Lodge No. 132—1902, p. 174. Castle Mountain Lodge No. 16, Montana vs. Northern Light Lodge No. 544, Hlinois- 1899, p. 126. Caudry J. B. et al. vs. Travelers Best Lodge No. 220—1894, p. 894. Central Park Lodge No. 328 ads. C. Beardsley— 1897, p. 190. Chalmers James K. et al. vs. Adelphi Lodge No. 8 — 1902, p. 149. Champaign Lodge No. 333 vs. J. F. Huffman— 1903, p. 155. Champaign Lodge No. 333 ads. Geo. W. Colvin— 1896, p. 143, 147. Chapman D. H. vs. Prosperity Lodge No. 782—1896, p. 116. Chapman, J. C. vs. Wheeler Lodge No. 130—1893, p. 575. Charleston Lodge No. 609 ads. David Hecht— 1898, p. 123. Charleston Lodge No. 609 ads. David Hecht— 1896, p. 136; 1897, p. 208, 391. Charter H. H. ads. Sciota Lodge No. 552—1905, p. 146. Charter Oak Lodge No. 258 ads. Chas. Baker— 1893, p. 589. Chastain J. S. vs. Eichland Lodge No. 180—1896, p. 135. Cheneyville Lodge No. 796 ads. W. G. Underwood— 1894, p. 913. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 ads. Tillman Eoby— 1897, p. 185. Appealed Cases. 410 Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 ads. Tillman Eoby — 1895, p. 95. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 ads. Benjamin O. Jones — 1895, p. 75. Chromo Lodge No. 512 ads. C. L. Eobinson— 1896, p. 175; 1897, p. 172. Churchill, Jos. W. vs. Bloomington Lodge No. 400 — 1899, p. 134. Clay City Lodge No. 384 ads. Louisville Lodge No. 556 — 1894. p. 883. Clegg Mrs. Wm. M. vs. De Witt Lodge No. 183—1905, p. 152. Coatsburg Lodge No. 836 ads. D. B. Boren— 1901, p. 160. Cochen Geo. et al. vs. Fidelity Lodge No. 576—1902, p. 155. Colegrove J. H. vs. Lake Lodge No. 723—1904, p. 167. Colfax Lodge No. 198 vs. Cosmopolitan Lodge No. 299—1896, p. 127. Colvin Geo. W. vs. Champaign Lodge No. 333—1896, p. 143, 147. Collins E. J. vs. Neilson Lodge No. 25—1894, p. 895. Coperthwait William vs. Lake Side Lodge No. 450 — 1896, p. 121. Coral Lodge No. 769 ads. S. L. Barber— 1899, p. 129. Cortland Lodge No. 209 ads. J. H. Hoyt— 1895, p. 71. Cosmopolitan Lodge No. 299 ads. Colfax Lodge No. 198—1896, p. 127. Courtland Lodge No. 209 ads. Thos. A. Gannon — 1894, p. 890, 1027. Covenant Lodge No. 48 vs. Wm. Kimmerly — 1897, p. 213. Crawford Lodge No. 124 ads. H. C. Lippr ant— 1900, p. 122. Creal Springs Lodge No. 504 ads. J. N. Parks et al.— 1894, p. 892. Crescent Lodge No. 426 vs. Golden Eule Lodge No. 374 — 1895, p. 62; 1894, p. 910. Crews James E. ads. Fairfield Lodge No. 32 — 1904, p. 174. Crockett W. L. et al. vs. Prosperity Lodge No. 782—1896, p. 171. Crossville Lodge No. 748 ads. C. E. Brown— 1900, p. 130. Culley J. W. vs. Elite Eebekah Lodge No. 2—1895, p. 77. Gumming P. M. vs. Sparta Lodge No. 52—1898, p. 104. Currier H. E. vs. John Wilson Lodge No. 760—1900, p. 128. Curtis Sadie ads. Odin Eebekah Lodge No. 546—1902, p. 160. Cypress Lodge No. 840 vs. C. A. C. Parker— 1904, p. 189; 1903, p. 159. D Dahlgren Lodge No. 486 ads. Geo. W. Eoss— 1897, p. 220. Dallas Lodge No. 85 ads. J. N. Gwin— 1895, p. 80, 94. Danville Lodge No. 69 ads. S. F. Schecter et al.— 1902, p. 148. Danville Lodge No. 69 ads. W. A. Hodge— 1893, p. 585. Davis Thos J. vs. Fort Clark Lodge No. 109—1904, p. 169. Davis J. E. ads. Salem Lodge No. 123—1902, p. 165. Davis J. E. ads. Salem Lodge No. 123—1902, p. 172. Dean Geo. O. et al. vs. Ava Lodge No. 672—1893, p. 587. De Barrows Daniel vs. Van Buren Lodge No. 875 — 1900, p. 129. Denson J. T. vs. Marcelline Lodge No. 127—1896, p. 105. Dewey Lodge No. 794 vs. Treasury Lodge No. 237—1900, p. 125. Dewey Lodge No. 794 vs. M. C. Adrian — 1905, p. 144. DeWitt Lodge No. 183 ads. Mrs. Wm. M. Clegg— 1905, p. 152. Divernon Lodge No. 200 ads. Stephen Yanka — 1901, p. 142. Dove Lodge No. 600 ads. John Slonaker et al. — 1905, p. 156. Dove Lodge No. 600 ads. A. F. Neiman et al.— 1901, p. 142. Draper Albert N. vs. Upper Alton Lodge No. 466—1900, p. 138; 1901, p. 28L Duane Lodge No. 11 ads. Mrs. M. L. Eucker— 1893, p. 583 ; 1894, p. 886. Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1896, p. 173. Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1895, p. 87. Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No 454—1894, p. 905. Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1898, p. 132. ' Dunbar F. M. ads. Flora Lodge No. 151—1905, p. 160. Duncan W. F. vs. Beaucoup Lodge No. 159—1898, p. 108. 411 Appealed Cases. E Eclipse Lodge No. 404 ads. J. Odelius— 1895, p. 85. Eddjville Lodge No. 615 vs. Finley ~Eobbs— 1904, p. 193. Edgar Lodge No. 91 ads. Grand View Lodge No. 614 — 1898, p. 105. Edgar Lodge No. 91 ads. Eeed Savage— 1894, p. 880. Edwardsville Lodge No. 46 ads. J. H. Glass— 1904, p. 174. Eldorado Lodge No. 375 ads. Henry McDonald— 1896, p. 178. „ Elite Eebekah Lodge No. 2 ads. J. W. CuUey — 1895/ p. 77. Elkton Lodge No. 453 ads. E. Laehtrup— 1894, p. 914. Ellis Frank V. ads. Friendship Lodge No. 24—1899, p. 121. Empire Lodge No. 54 ads. L. F. Plater — 1894, p. 883. Ensminger John B. et al vs. H. J. Wheeler — 1895, p. 66. Enterprise Lodge No. 369 ads. Ed. Hasslegraves et al. — 1893, p. 582. Enterprise Lodge No. 369 ads. John Gray — 1893, p. 586. Eureka Lodge No. 64 vs. Grand Master Harris — 1904, p. 169, 307; 1905, p. 142. Eureka Lodge No. 64 ads. J. H. Miller— 1901, p. 157, 322. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. Jacob Freedman — 1896, p. 107, 337. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. J. H. Kerr— 1893, p. 578. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. J. H. Kerr— 1894, p. 881, 1016. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. S. S. Noble et al.— 1893, p. 593. Excelsior Lodge No. 22 ads. Winchester Hall — 1899, p. 113, 206. Fairfield Lodge No. 32 vs. Crews James E.— 1904, p. 174. Fairfield Lodge No. 32 ads. W. S. Whitaere— 1897, p. 197. Faith James F. vs. Salem Lodge No. 123—1894, p. 909. Farrington John C. vs. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1902, p. 168. Feinberg E. ads. South Park Lodge No. 488—1902, p. 166. Felsenthal Samuel ads. Peabody Lodge No. 613—1896, p. 150. Fellows O. D. vs. Grove Lodge No. 257—1894, p. 907. Ferrill Otis J. vs. Eelief Lodge No. 452—1897, p. 203. Ferris Lodge No. 674 vs. Henry D. Seigfried— 1899, p. 135. Fidelity Lodge No. 576 ads. Geo. Cochen et al. — 1902, p. 155. Fidelity Lodge No. 576 ads. A. H. Hatch— 1894, p. 897. First Scandinavian Lodge No. 446 ads. J. A. Lindquist et al. — 1894, p. 894. First Swedish Lodge No. 479 ads. Nel Nelson— 1897, p. 192. First Swedish Lodge No. 479 vs. A. W. Winberg— 1898, p. 96. First Swedish Lodge No. 479 vs. Seth A. J. Lundgren— 1896, p. 167. Fleming D. L. ads. Union Lodge No. 9—1893, p. 595. Fletcher Carrie M. ads. Nona Eebekah Lodge No. 269—1900, p. 131. Flora Lodge No. 151 vs. P. M. Dunbar— 1905, p. 160. Floyd E. E. vs. Wellington Lodge No. 785—1896, p. 169. Fort Clark Lodge No. 109 ads. Thos. J. Davis— 1904, p. 169. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 ads. A. W. Wexelberg — 1897, p. 227. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 ads. Leroy Shattuck et al. — 1905, p. 163. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 vs. J. M. Potter— 1895, p. 67. Frakes J. S. ads. West Union Lodge No. 773—1905, p. 158. Fraternal Lodge No. 592 vs. O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431—1900, p. 129, 227. Fraternal Lodge No. 592 ads. C. M. Buchmiller— 1895, p. 66. Freedman Jacob vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 — 1896, p. 107. Freir Eobert H. vs. Sandmeh Lodge No. 212—1895, p. 83. Fribourg L. W. et al. vs. W. A. Bright— 1896, p. 175. Friends Lodge No. 122 ads. John Amsler — 1895, p. 67. Friendship Lodge No. 24 vs. Frank Y. Ellis— 1899, p. 121. Friendship Lodge No. 24 ads. Augustus Fulks et al. — 1903, p. 156. Appealed Cases. 412 Friendship Lodge No. 24 ads, William Thompson — 1903. p. 161. Friendship Lodge No. 24 ads. H. T. Pemberton et al. — 1893, p. 592. Fryer S. B. vs.^Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1901, p. 150. Fulks Augustus et al. vs. Friendship Lodge No. 24 — 1903, p. 156. G GaJatia Lodge No. 433 vs. H. Webb Pemberton— 1898, p. 119. Galatia Lodge No. 433 vs. A. E. Malone— 1905, p. 162. Galesburg Lodge No. 142 vs. A. H. Marsh— 1S97, p. 218. Gannon Thos. A. vs. Courtland Lodge No. 209—1894, p. 890, 1027. Gard, Chas. H. vs. Moreland Lodge No. 330—1893, p.' 588. Gem City Lodge No. 357 ads. Mrs. Robert Haselwood— 1898, p. 121; 1899, p. 106. Gem City Lodg^ No. 357 ads. Libertv Lodge No. 287— 1894, p. 884. Gibbs H. G. et al. vs. O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431—1897, p. 187. Gibbous Thos. M. vs. Lownian Lodge No. 736—1899, p. 128. Glass J. H. vs. Edwardsville Lodge No. 46 — 1904, p. 174. Glaze A. J. Jr. ads. Irene Lodge No. 72—1900, p. 132. Golden Rule Lodge No. 374 ads. Orescent Lodge No. 426—1894. p. 910; 1895, p. 62. Gordon J. B. vs. Lvunville Lodge No. 356 — 1893, p. 581. Gould H. R. vs. Moline Lodge No. 133—1897, p. 192. Grand Lodge ads. Rebekah Assemblv — 1901, p. 136. Grand View Lodge No. 614. vs. Edgar Lodge No. 91—1898, p. 105. Grand View Lodge No. 614 ads. Kansas Lodge No. 633 — 1893, p. 575. Gray John vs. Enterprise Lodge No. 369 — 1S93, p. 586. Green L. W. ads. Kenney Lodge No. 557 — 1902, p. 173. Gregory Thos. J. vs. L.* Kistler — 1895, p. SO. Gregory Thos. J. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569 — 1894, p. 879. Grove Lodge No. 257 ads. Chas. Birdsall — 1895, p. 70. Grove Lodge No. 257 ads. J. B. Piatt et al.— 1895, p. 89. Grove Lodge No. 257 ads. O. D. Fellows— 1894, p. 907. Guiding Star Lodge No. 319 In Re— 1897, p. 204. Gwin J. N. vs. DaUas Lodge No. 85—1895. p. 80, 94. Hancock Lodge No. 71 ads. James T. Hightower — 1902, p. 157. Hancock Lodge No. 71 ads. S. D. Spillman— 1893. p. 587; 1894, p. 888. Harber H. N. vs. Urania Lodge No. 243—1896, p. 164. Harbison W. H. vs. Jeptha Lodge No. 100—1894, p. 911. Harris, Grand Master, ads. Eureka Lodge No. 64—1904, p. 169, 306; 1905, p. 142. Haselwood Mrs. Robert vs. Gem Citv Lodge No. 357—1898, p. 121 : 1S99, p. 106. Hasse Herman vs. Northwestern Lodge No. 3SS — 1893, p. 595. Hasslegraves Ed. et al. vs. Enterprise Lodge No. 369 In Re — John Grav — 1893, p. 582. Hatch C. O. vs. Sandwich Lodge No. 212—1903, p. 151. Hatch A. H. vs. Fidelitv Lodge No. 576—1894, p. 897. Hawker J. O. et al. vs." Puritv Lodge No. 81—1902, p. 153. Hazel Dell Lodge No. 410 vs.' A. A. Meeker— 1901, p. 138. Hecht David ads. Charleston Lodge No. 609—1899, p. 124, 207. Hecht David vs. Charleston Lodge No. 609—1898, p. 123. Hecht David vs. Charleston Lodge No. 609—1896, p. 136; 1897, p. 208, 391. Heck Chas. W. et al. vs. Myrtle Rebekah Lodge No. 256—1895, p. 87. Hedrick Jacob vs. Hindsboro Lodge No. 571 — 1898, p. 109. Henderson J. E. vs. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 — 1899, p. 136. 413 Appealed Cases. Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1896, p. 112, 335. Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1897, p. 172. Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13 — 1898, p. 306, 307. Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1897, p. 193, 392. Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1901, p. 234, 290; S. J. XIX, p. 951, 963. Hersher Lodge No. 612 ads. A. J. Moe — 1894, p. 903. Hettick Lodge No. 753 ads. T. N. Aulabaugh et al. — 1896, p. 176. Hiawatha Lodge No. 291 ads. T. K. White— 1897, p. 208. Hightower James T. vs. Hancock Lodge No. 71 — 1902, p. 157. Hilb Leopold vs. Morris Levit — 1897, p. 226. Hindsboro Lodge No. 571 ads. Jacob Hedrick — 1898, p. 109. Hodge W. A. vs. Danville Lodge No. 69—1893, p. 585. Holt J. M. vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45—1899, p. 120, 207. Homer Lodge No. 252 ads. Mrs. Fred Burkhardt— 1894, p. 880, 891. Hoopeston Lodge No. 498 ads. Elias Brougher — 1894, p. 905. Hope Lodge No. 232 ads. Geo. McKinney— 1896, p. 103, 337. Hopedale Lodge No. 865 ads. E. G. Laycock — 1902, p. 151. Hoyt J. H. vs. Cortland Lodge No. 209—1895, p. 71. Huffman J. F. ads Champaign Lodge No. 333—1903, p. 155. Hull J. E. vs. Sciota Lodge No. 552—1896, p. 140. Humboldt Lodge No. 286 vs. J. Ph. Julius— 1893, p. 576. Humboldt Park Lodge No. 658— John J. Brown— 1905, p. 147. Hunt Vere V. vs. Peabody Lodge No. 613—1894, p. 893. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 ads. B. F. Stophlet— 1904, p. 167. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 ads. J. E. Henderson — 1899, p. 136. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 ads. Jas. H. Walker— 1901, p. 143. Husted H. H. vs. Veritas Lodge No. 478—1904, p. 172; 1903, p. 16L Husted H. H. vs. Veritas Lodge No. 478—1905, p. 165. Ideal Lodge No. 824 ads. E. D. Boyd et al.— 1900, p. 130. Irene Lodge No. 72 vs. A. J. Glaze Jr.— 1900, p. 132. Irvin James ads. Odell Lodge No. 464—1896, p. 138. Irving Lodge No. 729 ads. A. C. Short et al.— 1893, p. 598. Irving Lodge No 729 ads. Henry A. Stone— 1894, p. 914. James John ads. Virden Lodge No. 534 — 1898, p. 126. Janesville Lodge No. 754 vs. Timothy Lodge No. 604—1893, p. 597. Jeptha Lodge No. 100 ads. W. H. Harbison— 1894, p. 911. Johnsonville Lodge No. 863 ads. Ira Miller et al.— 1899, p. 132. Jones Benjamin O. vs. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 — 1895, p. 75. Julius J. iPh. ads. Humboldt Lodge No. 286—1893, p. 576. Justus Lodge No. 490 ads. Geo. Potier— 1893, p. 582. J. Ward Ellis Lodge No. 447 vs. W. H. Underwood— 1900, p. 134; 1901, p. 292. J. Ward Ellis Lodge No. 447 ads. A. Murray et al.— 1900, p. 124. K Kalips Daniel ads. Macon Lodge No. 687 — 1901, p. 135. Kansas Lodge No. 633 ads. Chas. Eichey— 1896, p. 142. Kansas Lodge No. 633 vs. Grandview Lodge No. 614—1893, p. 575. Karger Siegfried vs. Allemania Lodge No, 411 — 1900, p. 133. Kenney Lodge No. 557 vs. L. W. Green— 1902, p. 173. Kenwood Lodge ads. J. Wm. Wolf— 1893, p. 577. Kerr J. H. vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265—1893, p. 578. Kerr J. H. vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265—1894, p. 881, 1016. Appealed Cases. 414 Kerstetter I. N. vs. Marietta Lodge No. 523—1896, p. 111. Kimmerly William ads. Covenant Lodge No. 48 — 1897, p. 213. Kirchner Geo. ads. Montieello Lodge No. 847—1902, p. 163. Kistler L. ads. Thos. J. Gregory— 1895, p. 80. Koenig Adam vs. Neilson Lodge No. 25 — 1901, p. 144. Koerner Lodge No. 756 ads. Eobt. Blum Lodge No. 58—1899, p. 108. Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. Geo. C. Rankin— 1898, p. 92. Kossuth 'Lodge No. 569 ads. Geo. C. Rankin— 1898, p. 103. Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. Geo. C. Rankin— 1897, p. 224, 226, 332. Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. D. H. Stern— 1895, p. 74. Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. T. J. Gregory— 1894, p. 879. Lachtrup E. vs. Elkton Lodge No. 453 — 1894, p. 914. LaGrange Lodge No. 693 ads. Herbert F. Lyall— 1894, p. 885. Lake Lodge No. 723 ads. J. H. Colegrove — 1904, p. 167. Lake Side Lodge No. 450 ads. William Coperthwait — 1896, p. 121. Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1899, p. 105; 1898, p. 107. Landes J. A. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 124. Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge iNo. 77 — 1898, p. 130; 1899, p. 204. Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 134; 1899, p. 206. Landes J. A. vs. Geo. C. Rankin — 1897, p. 199. Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1897, p. 201. Landes J. A. ads. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1897, p. 210. La Place Lodge No. 787 ads. James E. Miller — 1896, p. 174. Laycock R. G. vs. Hopedale Lodge No. 865—1902, p. 151. Lee R. F. ads. Sunnyside Lodge No. 399—1904, p. 175. Lecture Lodge No. 563 ads. G. W. Rhodes— 1901, p. 162. Le Sourd W. E. vs. Mason City Lodge No. 337—1902, p. 150. Levit Morris ads. Leopold Hilb— 1897, p. 226. Lewis F. D. vs. Ava Lodge No. 672—1897, p. 198. Liberty Lodge No. 287 vs. Gem City Lodge No. 357—1894, p. 884. Lincoln Lodge No. 204 ads. W. S. Tandy et al.— 1894, p. 912. Lindquist J. A. et al. vs. First Scandinavian Lodge No. 446 — 1894, p. 894. Lipprant H. C. vs. Crawford Lodge No. 124—1900, p. 122. Litchfield Lodge No. 202 vs. Adar Lodge No. 334—1897, p. 198. Litchfield Lodge No. 202 ads. I. H. Martin— 1901, p. 159. Long R. N. vs. Ashmore Lodge No. 792—1900, p. 123. Loraine Lodge No. 641 ads. Joe Wilcox et al. — 1901, p. 141. Louisville Lodge No. 556 vs. Clay City Lodge No. 384—1894, p. 883. Lovelace Geo. M. ads. Bingham Lodge No. 516—1903, p. 152. Low A. vs. Martinsville Lodge No. 134—1898, p. 86. Lowden Lodge No. 736 vs. W. N. Carnahan— 1903, p. 159. Lowman Lodge No. 736 ads. Thos. M. Gibbons— 1899, p. 128. Lundgren Seth A. J. ads. First Swedish Lodge No. 479—1896, p. 167. Lyall Herbert F. vs. La Grange Lodge No. 693—1894, p. 885. Lynnville Lodge No. 356 ads. J. B. Gordon— 1893, p. 581. M Macon Lodge No. 687 ads. Geo. Wilde— 1897, p. 184. Macon Lodge No. 687 vs. Daniel Kalips — 1901, p. 135. Madison Lodge No. 43 vs. Richard Webster — 1893, p. 591. Madison Lodge No. 43 ads. H. F. Nather et al. — 1894, p. 878. Maher Mary A. ads. Minnehaha Lodge No. 77 — 1904, p. 194. Mahoney J. C. vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1895, p. 68. 415 Appealed Cases. Malone A. E. ads. Galatia Lodge No. 433—1905, p. 162. Marcelline Lodge No. 127 ads. J. T. Denson — 1896, p. 105. Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1897, p. 172. Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1897, p. 193, 392. Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1896, p. 112, 335. Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1901, p. 234, 290 ; S. J. XIX, p. 951, 963. Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. T. H. McBride et al. — 1895, p. 78. Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. Thos. L. Blair— 1896, p. 123. Maroa Lodge No. 314 ads. W. H. Alberty— 1899, p. 136. Marietta Lodge No. 523 ads. F. H. Yocum et al — 1895, p. 85. Marietta Lodge No. 523 vs. New Philadelphia Lodge No. 138 — 1894, p. 882. Marietta Lodge No. 523 ads. I. N. Kerstetter— 1896, p. 111. Marsetta Lodge No. 523 ads. W. D. Varner et al. — 1897, p. 188. Marsh A. H. ads. Galesburg Lodge No. 142—1897, p. 218. Martin Lodge No. 715 vs. McLean Lodge No. 206 — 1896, p. 110. Martin I. H. vs. Litchfield Lodge No. 202—1901, p. 159. Martin Abraham vs. Richland Lodge No. 180 — 1896, p. 144. Martinsville Lodge No. 134 ads. A. Low— 1898, p. 86. Mason City Lodge No. 337 ads. W. E. LeSourd— 1902, p. 150. Mason City Lodge No. 337 ads. John Cameron — 1898, p. 113, 309. Massac Lodge No. 442 ads. A. H. Baker— 1895, p. 63. Massac Lodge No. 442 vs. J. W. Sands — 1894, p. 911. Maywood Lodge No. 246 ads. H. W. Merrills— 1901, p. 135. Maywood Lodge No. 246 ads. C. E. Payson et al.— 1893, p. 580. McBride T. H. et al. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1895, p. 78. McCarthy John T. et al. vs. Adelphic Lodge No. 8 — 1895, p. 64. McCaiiley S. C. vs. Noble Lodge No. 482—1901, p. 140. McDonald Hy. vs. Eldorado Lodge No. 375—1896, p. 178. McGrath Martin vs. Abou Ben Adhem Lodge No. 148 — 1902, p. 161. McKinney Geo. vs. Hope Lodge No. 232—1896, p. 103, 337. Means Geo. R. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1896, p. 168. Meeker A. A. ads. Hazel Dell Lodge No. 410—1901, p. 138. Melvin James M. ads. Scioto Lodge No. 552 — 1903, p. 152. Mendon Lodge No. 877 ads. Timothy Seward— 1899, p. 124. Merrills H. W. et al. vs. Maywood Lodge No. 246—1901, p. 135. Middlefork Lodge No. Ill ads. Decatur Weiser— 1893, p. 579. Miller Ira et al. vs. Johnsonville Lodge No. 863—1899, p. 132. Miller M. G. ads. Park Lodge No. 645—1905, p. 159. Miller J. H. vs. Em-eka Lodge No. 64—1901, p. 157, 322. Miller James E. vs. La Place Lodge No. 787 — 1896, p. 174. Miner William M. ads. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1896, p. 147. Minnehaha Rebekah Lodge No. 77 vs. Mary A. Maher — 1904, p. 194. Moe A. J. vs. Hersher Lodge No. 612—1894, p. 903. Mokena Lodge No. 34 ads. L. C. Scott— 1896, p. 132. Moline Lodge No. 133 ads. H. R. Gould— 1897, p. 192. Moline Lodge No. 133 ads. Harry Sutley et al.— 1895, p. 88. Monticello Lodge No. 847 vs. Geo. Kirchner — 1902, p. 163. Moreland Lodge No. 330 ads. Jos. Peck et al. — 1896, p. 130. Moreland Lodge No. 330 ads. Chas. H. Gard— 1893, p. 588. Morris C. T. vs. Rinard Lodge No. 594—1895, p. 90. Mt. OUve Lodge No. 114 ads. Lee F. Webster— 1900, p. 137. Mt. Pleasant Lodge No. 126 vs. J. H. Preston— 1897, p. 178. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. W. A. Dubose— 1898, p. 132. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. W. A. Dubose— 1896, p. 173. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. M. A. Dubose — 1895, p. 87. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. M. A. Dubose — 1894, p. 905. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 vs. Geo. N. Connelley— 1897, p. 216. Appealed Cases. 416 Murphy J. D. vs. Bushnell Lodge No. 322 — 1897, p. 202. Murray A. et al. vs. J. W. Ellis Lodge No. 447 — 1900, p. 124, 228. Myrtle Eebekah Lodge No. 256 ads. Amanda Townsend — 1898, p. 102. Myrtle Eebekah Lodge No. 256 ads. Chas. W. Heck et al.— 1895, p. 87. N Nather H. F. et al. vs. Madison Lodge No. 43 — 1894, p. 878. Neilson Lodge No. 25 ads. Adam Koenig — 1901, p. 144. NeHson Lodge No. 25 ads. R. J. Collins— 1894, p. 895. Neiman A. F. et al. vs. Dove Lodge No. 600 — 1901, p. 142. Nelson Nel vs. First Swedish Lodge No. 479—1897, p. 192. Newark Lodge No. 162 ads. H. D. Barrows— 1901, p. 158. Newman Lodge No. 469 ads. Mrs. Alice Street — 1899. p. 130. New Philadelphia Lodge No. 138 ads. Marietta Lodge No. 523 — 1894^ p. 882. Niver Geo. ads. Powhan Lodge No. 29—1901, p. 146, 293. Niver Geo. ads. Powhan Lodge No. 29—1900, p. 126. Noble Lodge No. 482 ads. Jas. T. Wilson— 1898, p. 94. Noble Lodge No. 482 vs. M. C. O 'Donovan— 1895, p. 69. Noble Lodge No. 482 ads. S. C. MeCauley— 1901, p. 140. Noble S. S. et al. vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 — 1893, p. 593. Nona Eebekah Lodge No. 269 vs. Carrie M. Fletcher— 1900, p. 131. Northern Light Lodge No. 544, Illinois, ads. Castle Mountain Lodge No. 16, Montana— 1899, p. 126. North Star Lodge No. 355 vs. Carmi Lodge No. 189—1901, p. 233. North Star Lodge No. 620 ads. Stephen Amon— 1898, p. 100, 309. North Star Lodge No. 620 vs. H. J. Wheeler— 1895, p. 66. Northwestern Lodge No. 388 ads. Herman Hasse — 1893, p. 595. Oakland Lodge No. 545 vs. Henry Brandt— 1902, p. 166. Oblong Lodge No. 850 ads. Geo. M. Brubaker— 1902, p. 154. Odelius J. vs. Eclipse Lodge No. 404—1895, p. 85. Odell Lodge No. 464 vs. James Irvin— 1896, p. 138. Odin Eebekah Lodge No. 546 vs. Sadie Curtis— 1902, p. 160. O 'Donovan M. C. ads. Noble Lodge No. 482—1895, p. 69. Oeldrich Heinrich vs. Western Lodge No. 295—1896, p. 108. O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431 ads. Fraternal Lodge No. 592—1900, p. 129, 227. O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431 ads. H. G. Gibbs et al.— 1897, p. 187. Oneida Lodge No. 228 ads. Altona Lodge No. 511—1899, p. 110, 131. Opal Lodge No. 88 ads. John Brechner et al. — 1895, p. 61, Opal Lodge No. 99 vs. Chas. Schmidt— 1902, p. 174. Ott E. E. et al. vs. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 128; 1899',. p. 204. Ott E. E. et al. vs. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1897, p. 191. Ottawa Lodge No. 41 vs. Frank J. Biecker — 1904, p. 172. Ottawa Lodge No. 41 ads. William Trabing— 1904, p. 192 ; 1905, p. 169. Ozark Lodge No. 393 ads. E. M. Parsons— 1893, p. 581. Palermo Lodge No. 646 ads. Sidell Lodge No. 225—1899, p. 133. Park Lodge No. 645 vs. M. G. Miller— 1905, p. 159. Parker C. A. C. ads. Cypress Lodge No. 840—1904, p. 189; 1903, p. 159. Parks J. N. et al. vs. Creal Springs Lodge No. 504—1894, p. 892. Parsons E. M. vs. Ozark Lodge No. 393—1893, p. 581. Paul Lodge No. 691 ads. August Schuman — 1897, p. 186, 195. Paul Lodge No. 691 vs. August Schuman— 1900, p. 121. 417 Appealed Cases. Paul Lodge No. 691 ads. August Schuman — 1898, p. 87. Paul Lodge No. 691 vs. August Schuman— 1898, p. 133, 308, 310; 1899, p. 261. Payson C. E. et al. vs. Maywood Lodge No. 246—1893, p. 580. Peabody Lodge No. 613 ads. H. Eosenberg et al. — 1901, p. 161. Peabody Lodge No. 613 ads. Yere V. Hunt— 1894, p. 893. Peabody Lodge No. 613 vs. Samuel Felsenfhal — 1896, p. 150. Peck Jos. et al. vs. Moreland Lodge No. 330—1896, p. 130. Pemberton H. Webb ads. Galatia Lodge No. 433—1898, p. 119. Pemberton H. T. et al. vs. Friendship Lodge No. 24 — 1893, p. 592. Perry Lodge No. 97 ads. Barrey Thimmig — 1897, p. 205. Plater L. F. vs. Empire Lodge No. 54—1894, p. 883. Piatt J. B. et al. vs. Grove Lodge No. 257—1895, p. 89. Pomona Lodge No. 798 vs. J. J. Smith — 1904, p. 196. Pope C. E. vs. Unity Eebekah Lodge No. 68—1898, p.' 122. Potter J. M., Lodge Deputy, ads. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 — 1895, p. 67. Powhan Lodge No. 29 vs. Geo. Niver— 1901, p. 146, 293. Powhan Lodge No. 29 vs. Geo. Niver — 1900, p. 126. Potior Geo. vs. Justus Lodge No. 490 — 1893, p. 582. Preston J. H. ads. Mt. Pleasant Lodge No. 126 — 1897, p. 178. Principle Lodge No. 76 ads. J. F. Wicher et al.— 1895, p. 84. Progress Lodge No. 524 ads. John Barron — 1899, p. 128. Progress Eebekah Lodge No. 141 vs. H. A. Stone — 1894, p. 895, 900. Prosperity Lodge No. 782 ads. D. H. Chapman — 1896, p. 116. Prosperity Lodge No. 782 ads. W. L. Crockett et al. — 1896, p. 171. Purity Lodge No. 81 ads. J. O. Hawker et al. — 1902, p. 153. Q Quincy Lodge No. 12 ads. Thomas Taylor— 1894, p. 882. Quincy Lodge No. 12 ads. Mrs. A. M. Stewart— 1894, p. 899, 1027. Quinlan John ads. Amicitia Lodge No. 83 — 1898, p. 108. R Eankin Geo. C. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569—1898, p. 92. Eankin Geo. C. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569—1898, p. 103 ; 1897, p. 224. 226, 332. Eankin Geo. C. ads. J. A. Landes — 1897, p. 199. Eaymond Lodge No. 476 ads. James Anderson — 1897, p. 215. Eebekah Assembly vs. Grand Lodge — 1901, p. 136. Eeeziger Henry J. vs. Souvenir Lodge No. 831 — 1896, p. 105. Eeeziger Henry J. ads. Souvenir Lodge No. 831 — 1896, p. 139. Eeiehenbach A. A. vs. Austin Lodge No. 664 — 1896, p. 172. Eeiman John ads. St. Clair Lodge No. 119—1899, p. 112. Eelief Lodge No. 452 ads. Otis J. Ferrill— 1897, p. 203. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 107; 1899, p. 105. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 124. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 130; 1899, p. 204. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 134; 1899, p. 206. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1897, p. 201, 392. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 vs. J. A. Landes et al. — 1897, p. 210, 392. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. John C. Farrington — 1902, p. 168. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 vs. Bloomington Lodge No. 400 — 1898, p. 93, 309. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. E. E. Ott et al.— 1897, p. 191. —27 Appealed Cases. 418 Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. Geo. R. Means — 1896, p. 168. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. Geo. W. Stubblefield et al. — 1896, p. 176. Ehodes G, W. vs. Lecture Lodge No. 563 — 1901, p. 162. Eichey Chas. vs. Kansas Lodge No. 633 — 1896, p. 142. Eichland Lodge No. 180 ads. J. S. Chastain — 1896, p. 135. Eichland Lodge No. 180 ads. Abraham Martin — 1896, p. 144. Einard Lodge No. 594 ads. C. T. Morris— 1895, p. 90. Eiverside Lodge No. 684 ads. Geo. C. Shepard — 1896, p. 115; 1895, p. 72, 256; 1894, p. 898, 1027. Eiverside Lodge No. 684 ads. Geo. C. Shepard— 1894, p. 892. Eobbs Finley ads. Eddyville Lodge No. 615—1904, p. 193. Eobinson C. L. vs. Chromo Lodge No. 512 — 1897, p. 172. Eoby Tillman vs. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86. — 1897, p. 185. Eobj Tillman vs. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86. — 1895, p. 95. Eosenberg H. et al. vs. Peabody Lodge No. 613 — 1901, p. 161. Eoss Geo. W. vs. Dahlgren Lodge No. 486—1897, p. 220. Eucker Mrs. M. L. vs. Duane Lodge No. 11 — 1893, p. 583 ; 1894, p. 886. s Sackett E. C. vs. CarroUton Lodge No. 342—1897, p. 196. Safford Lodge No. 67 vs. Carmi Lodge No. 189—1898, p. 110 ; 1899, p. 108, 207; 1901, p. 134; 1900, p. 271. Salem Lodge No. 123 vs. J. E. Davis— 1902, p. 165. Salem Lodge No. 123 vs. J. E. Davis— 1902, p. 172. Salem Lodge No. 123 ads. James F. Faith— 1894, p. 909. Sands J. W. ads. Massac Lodge No. 442—1894, p. 911. Sandwich Lodge No. 212 ads. C. O. Hatch— 1903, p. 151. Sandwich Lodge No. 212 ads. S. W. Walling et al.— 1895, p. 81. Sandwich Lodge No. 212 ads. Eobert H. Freir— 1895, p. 83. Saunders Isaiah W. ads. Veitch Lodge No. 136—1905, p. 161. Savage Eeed vs. Edgar Lodge No. 91—1894, p. 880. Schecter S. F. et al. vs. Danville Lodge No. 69—1902, p. 148. Schmidt Chas. ads. Opal Lodge No. 99—1902, p. 174. Schuman August vs. Paul Lodge No. 691—1897, p. 186, 195, 392. Schumann August ads. Paul Lodge No. 691 — 1900, p. 121. Schuman August vs. Paul Lodge No. 691 — 1898, p. 87. Schumann August ads. Paul Lodge No. 691—1898, p. 133, 308, 310; 1899, p. 261. Sciota Lodge No. 552 vs. James M. Melvin — 1903, p. 152. Sciota Lodge No. 552 ads. M. C. Argenbright et al.— 1900, p. 123. Sciota Lodge No. 552 ads. J. E. Hull— 1896, p. 140. Sciota Lodge No. 552 vs. H. H. Charter— 1905, p. 146. Scott L. C. vs. McKena Lodge No. 34—1896, p. 132. Seigfried Henry D. ads. Ferris Lodge No. 674—1899, p. 135. Seward Timothy vs. Mendon Lodge No. 877—1899, p. 124. Shattuck Leroy et al. vs. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 — 1905, p. 163. Shepard Geo. C. vs. Eiverside Lodge No. 684—1896, p. 115; 1895, p. 72, 256; 1894, p. 898, 1027. Shepard Geo. C. vs. Eiverside Lodge No. 684—1894, p. 892, Shields James vs. Woodland Lodge No. 649—1899, p. 134. Shields James vs. Woodland Lodge No. 649—1894, p. 907. Shiller Lodge No. 200 ads. John Wildhack et al.— 1898, p. 112. Short A. C. et al. vs. Irving Lodge No. 728.— 1893, p. 598. Sidell Lodge No. 225 vs. Palmero Lodge No. 646—1899, p. 133. Sidell Lodge No. 225 vs. AUerton Lodge No. 774—1893, p. 594. Slonaker John et al. vs. Dove Lodge No. 600—1905, p. 156. Smith J. J. ads. Pomona Lodge No. 798—1904, p. 196. Smith J. H. vs. Berwick Lodge No. 765—1904, p. 189. 419 Appealed Cases. Smith Vitallis vs. Bible Grove Lodge No. 273—1902, p. 156. Smith O. G. vs. Brocton Lodge No. 297—1896, p. 125, 335. South Park Lodge No. 488 vs. R. Feinberg— 1902, p. 166. Souvenir Lodge No. 831 ads. Henry J. Eeeziger — 1896, p. 105. Souvenir Lodge No. 831 vs. Henry J. Eeeziger — 1896, p. 139. Sparta Lodge No. 52 ads. P. M. Gumming— 1898, p. 104. Spenser W. S. vs. Barry Lodge No. 336—1895, p. 82. Spillman S. D. vs. Hancock Lodge No. 71 — 1893, p. 587; 1894, p. 888. Springerton Lodge No. 178 vs. M. B. Wallace— 1902, p. 161. St. Clair Lodge No. 119 vs. John Reiman— 1899, p. 112. Stern D. H. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569—1895, p. 74. Stevens J. W. vs. Henry A. Stone— 1894, p. 889, 1027. Stevenson H. B. et al. vs. Black Hawk Lodge No. 766 — 1898, p. 111. Stewart Mrs. A. M. vs. Quincy Lodge No. 12 — 1894, p. 899, 1027. Stone Henry A ads. J. W. Stevens— 1894, p. 889, 1027. Stone Henry A. ads. Progress Rebekah Lodge No. 141 — 1894, p. 895, 900. Stone Henry A. vs. Irving Lodge No. 729 — 1894, p. 914. Stophlet B. F. vs. Hurricane Lodge No. 617—1904, p. 167. Streator Lodge No. 602 ads. William C. Weston— 1898, p. 110. Street Mrs. Alice vs. Newman Lodge No. 469 — 1899, p. 130. Stubblefield Geo. W. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1896, p. 176, Sunnyside Lodge No. 399 vs. R. F. Lee— 1904, p. 175. Sutley Harry et al. vs. Moline Lodge No. 133—1895, p. 88. Tacket Andrew ads. Washington Lodge No. 665 — 1894, p. 884. Tandy W. S. et al. vs. Lincoln Lodge No. 204—1894, p. 912. Taylor Thomas vs. Quincy Lodge No. 12—1894, p. 882. Tennessee Lodge No. 520 ads. H. C. Walker— 1900, p. 125. Thimmig Barrey vs. Perry Lodge No. 97 — 1897, p. 205. Thomas Fred vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1895, p. 577. Thompson James K. ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420 — 1904, p. 176, 303. Thompson James K. ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420—1899, p. 123, 207. Thompson James K. ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420—1903, p. 154. Thompson William vs. Friendship Lodge No. 24 — 1903, p. 161. Timothy Lodge No. 604 ads. Janesville Lodge No. 754 — 1893, p. 597. Tonti Lodge No. 399 ads. Jacob Bane — 1895, p. 61. Townsend Amanda vs. Myrtle Rebekah Lodge No. 256 — 1898, p. 102. Trabing William vs. Ottawa Lodge No. 41—1904, p. 192 ; 1905, p. 169. Travelers' Rest Lodge No. 220 ads. J. B. Caudry et al.— 1894, p. 894. Treasury Lodge No. 237 ads. Dewey Lodge No. 794—1900, p. 125, 227. True William H. vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1904, p. 194. Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. James .K. Thompson— 1904, p. 176, 303. Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. James K. Thompson— 1899, p. 123, 207. Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. James K. Thompson — 1903, p. 154. Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. John Blakeley & James Combe — 1900, p. 122; 1901, p. 145, 285; 1905, p. 168; S. J. 1902, p. 145. u Underwood W. H. ads. J. Ward Ellis Lodge No. 447—1900, p. 134; 1901, p. 292. Underwood, W. G. vs. Cheneyville Lodge No. 796—1894, p. 913. Union Lodge No. 9 vs. D. L. Fleming— 1893, p. 595. Unity Rebekah Lodge No. 68 ads. C. E. Pope— 1898, p. 122. Upper Alton Lodge No. 466 ads. Albert N. Draper— 1900, p.l38;, 1901, p. 281 Urania Lodge No. 243 ads. H. N. Harber— 1896, p. 164. Appealed Cases. 420 Van Buren Lodge No. 875 ads. Daniel De Barrows — 1900, p. 129. Varner W. D. et al. vs. Marsetta Lodge No. 523 — 1897, p. 188. Veith Lodge No. 136 vs. Isaiah W. Saunders— 1905, p. 161. Veritas Lodge No: 478 ads. H. H. Husted— 1904, p. 172 ; 1903, p. 161. Veritas Lodge No. 478 ads. H. H. Husted— 1905, p. 165. Virden Lodge No 534 vs. John James — 1898, p. 126. w Walker James H. vs. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 — 1901, p. 143. Walker H. C. vs. Tennessee Lodge No. 520—1900, p. 125. Wallace M. B. ads. Springerton Lodge No. 178 — 1902, p. 161. WaUing S. W. et al. vs. Sandwich Lodge No. 212—1895, p. 81. Washington Lodge No. 665 vs. Andrew Tacket — 1894, p. 884. Waters John vs. Will Lodge No. 301—1895, p. 73, 78. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. William H. True — 1904, p. 194. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. J. M. Holt— 1899, p. 120, 207. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 vs. William M. Miner — 1896, p. 147. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. J. C. Mahonej — 1895, p. 68. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. Fred Thomas — 1893, p. 577. Webster Lee F. vs. Mt. Olive Lodge No. 114 — 1900, p. 137. Webster Bichard ads. Madison Lodge No. 43 — 1893, p. 591. Weiser Decatur vs. Middlefork Lodge No. Ill — 1893, p. 579. Wellington Lodge No. 785 ads. E. E. Floyd— 1896, p. 169. West Union Lodge No. 773 vs. J. S. Frakes— 1905, p. 158. Western Lodge No. 295 ads. Heinrich Oeldrieh — 1896, p. 108. Weston William C. vs. Streator Lodge No. 602 — 1898, p. 110. Wexelberg A. W. vs. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214^-1897, p. 227. Wheeler Lodge No. 130 ads. J. C. Chapman— 1893, p. 575. Wheeler H. J. ads. John B. Ensminger et al. — 1895, p. 66. Whitacre W. S. vs. Fairfield Lodge No. 32—1897, p. 197. White T. K. vs. Hiawatha Lodge No. 291—1897, p. 208. Whitehead E. S. et al. vs. Adelphi Lodge No. 8—1895, p. 65. Wicher J. F. et al. vs. Principle Lodge No. 76—1895, p. 84. Wilcox Joe et al vs. Loraine Lodge No. 641 — 1901, p. 141. Wilde Geo. vs. Macon Lodge No. 687—1897, p. 184. Wildhack John et al vs. Shiller Lodge No. 200—1898, p. 112. Will Lodge No. 301 ads. John Waters— 1895, p. 73, 78. Williamson Lodge No. 392 vs. Geo. W. Young— 1904, p. 170. Wilson John Lodge No. 760 ads. H. R. Currier— 1900, p. 128. Wilson Jas. T. vs. Noble Lodge No. 482—1898, p. 94. Winchester Hall vs. Excelsior Lodge No. 22—1899, p. 113, 206. Wingert Henry ads. Bureau Lodge No. 428—1896, p. 133. Witter L. B. et al. vs. Black Hawk Lodge No. 776—1897, p. 221. Wolf William J. vs. Kenwood Lodge— 1893, p. 577. Woodland Lodge No. 649 ads. James Shields — 1899, p. 134. Woodland Lodge No. 649 ads. James Shields— 1894, p. 907. Yanka Stephen vs. Divernon Lodge No. 200—1901, p. 142. Yocum F. H. et al vs. Marietta Lodge No. 523 — 1895, p. 85. Young Geo. W. ads. Williamson Lodge No. 392—1904, p. 170. Young T. N. vs. Beacon Lodge No. 618—1895, p. 59. z Zerlein O. P. vs. Bureau Lodge No. 428— 1896, *p. 141. INDEX, 423 Abandon. Index. The -figures refer to the sections. ABANDON. Claims for benefits abandoned may not be renewed, 2161, 2164, 2170, 2174. What amounts to an abandonment, 2174. ABBREVIATIONS, page 10. ABSCONDING. Member may not be tried unless cited to appear, 1666. Ci- tation to absconding member, how served, 1663, 1664, 1665. ABSENCE, of Grand Master, duties performed by Deputy Grand Master, 271. Of petitioners for institution, 514. Of Junior Past Grand not finable, 1113. Of Deputy, Past Grand installs, 1285, 1286. Of Officer-elect, 1298, 1299. Of Officer, of Grand Secretary, from ofl&ce does not remove office, when, 287. Of Officers of Sub. L. dates from hour of meeting, 1100, 1101; penalty for 1104. "Temporary absence" defined, 1145. Of officer-elect, on installation night, 1298, 1299. Absence at other times, penalty, 1355, 1356, 1357. Nights absent when counted for honors for office, 2565, 2566. See Excuse. Of member is not an offense, 1486. Absent brother may be nominated, 1274. Of member from funerals finable, 99, Of accused when continuance should be allowed, 1580. No testimony taken during, without notice, 1581. When on account of sickness, not contempt, 1598. See Absconding. ABSTINENCE, ^2907, 2908. ACCLAMATION. Election by, how had and recorded, 1338. Same in R. L., 2608. ACCOUNTS, in G. L. shall be kept by Grand Secretary, 277. Supplies not to be sold on, 279. Of Grand Treasurer, 289. Separate to be kept of G. L. Special Relief Funds, 291. In Sub. L. and R. L. Financial Secretary may correct error, when, 1186, Treasurer's accounts examined, when, 1190. Charges and credits on mem- bers' ledger, how made, 1920. Payable, may be referred to Finance^ Com- mittee or paid without reference, 2235. Payments on, how credited in R. L., 2683. ACTS OF INCORPORATION. See Incorporation. ACCUSATION. Penalty for making false, 1750. ACCUSED, entitled to fee present during all proceedings, 1497, to impartial trial, 1497, to notice and time to prepare defense, 1497. Compounding offense by accused and Prosecuting Committee, 1555. Continuance granted to, when, 1580. Counsel for, 1581, 1660, Interpreter for, 1618. Is a competent witness, 1623. May hear and cross-examine witness in person; no testimony taken without notice to, 1581. Copy of charges with citation delivered to, 1585. ACQUIESCENCE. See Estopple. Acquittal. 424 ACQUITTAL, may be appealed from, 429. Judgment of not disturbed when, 439, 440. Eights pending appeal from judgment of, 464. Plea of former, see Plea. May not be reconsidered except, 1688. ADDEESS, of member must be left with Secretary when, 2031. ADJOUENMENT. Motion to adjourn always in order, 820. Meeting, how closed when adopted, 820. ADMISSION to Grand Lodge hy visitor or memter not refused when, 146, 148, 1^2. To Sub. L. See Visiting. ADMISSION BY CAED. 976-1000 incl. Petitioner must have a W. D. C, a V. C. or an Official Certificate, in date, 976, and reside within jurisdiction of Lodge, 976, 977. Lodge may grant or refuse admission by card, 984. Petition governed by laws of residence, 976, 977, 926, 929, 930, 931, 936. No fixed period of residence required before application, 981. Consent of Grand Master necessary to obtain, out of State, 937. May be based on card issued by Lodge since defunct, 980. Consent of Lodge issuing card not necessary, 982. Not permitted on Encampment card, 983. Not com- plete until Constitution signed, 896, 909, 910, 1055, 1061. Set aside for fraud when, 1054. Card remains with Lodge, 1061. Permitted without charge when, 1930. Fees for, 1929. Irregular admission, 2920. See Cards, Candidates, Petitions. AFFIEMED. Former decision may be, or reversed, 40. AGE. Candidate for membership must be twenty-one to be initiated, 599, 940, but petition may be received and balloted on before, 883. Sub. L. may not change qualifications as to age, 864, 865. Members entitled to benefits irrespective of age, 1019. Veteran Odd Fellows sixty years old not to be dropped for N. P. D., 1023, 1025. Sixty years old, see Non- Contributing Member. Misrepresentation as to age by minor petitioner for membership, 1714. Infirmities of age do not per se entitle to bene- fits, 2075, 2073, 2074. Misrepresentation as to age, how it affects benefits, 2136. AGED ODD FELLOWS' EELIEF FUND, authorized by G. L., 651, 664, 665, 666a. Of what fund constituted, 652. Grand Secretary keeps register, 653. Who entitled to registration and how registered, 654. Eegistered member may apply for membership to Sub. L. 655. Fee for admission 656, and dues of, 656. Benefits of and how paid, 657. Sickn^s of, how certified, 658, Member not entitled to vote, when, 659. Death of, funeral expenses, how paid, 660. Lodge not liable for funeral expenses and benefits, 661. Legislation concerning permissive but not mandatory, 662. AGEEEMENT not to claim benefits void, 2145. AID. See General Eelief and Special Eelief. Application for may not be entertained, when, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761. ALAEM, improper, for purpose of calling members together, 821. Meeting disturbed by, how closed, 822. ALIMONY. When divorce and payment of, bars right to funeral benefits, 2225. ALTEENATE Eepresentative can not be elected, 700, 706. AMENDMENT in general, when allowed on appeal, 450. Minutes of meeting, how amended, 844, 848, 849. Claim for benefits may be amended, 2167. 425 Appeal. of G. L. Const. Constitutional provisions relating to, 667, 685. Submitted to S. G. L. for approval, 669, 670, 671, 672, 681. Disapproval of by S. G. L. renders inoperative, 673. Grand Sire may approve conditionally, 674:. Amendments made only in manner prescribed by Constitution, 675. Acted on at subsequent session, 676. Proposition to amend may not be amended when put on passage, 677, 682. Complete revision subject to same rule as amendments, 678, 679. Eesolution to amend effective when,. 680. Vote necessary to adopt, 685, 686. Eesolution to construe equiva- lent to resolution to amend, 687. Proposed to be printed in next Annual Report of Grand Secretary, 2935. of G. L. By-Laws and Eules of Order. Of By-Laws, how made, 720. Of Rules of Order, how made, 727. of Sub. L. Const., how made, 2321. Must not conflict with G. L. Const., 2326. of Sub. L. By-Laws, 2335, 2336, 2337, 2344, 2345, 2346, 2347, 2348. of Assembly Const, when and how made, 2464. of Assembly By-Laws, 2471. of Assembly Eules of Order, 2475. of B. L. Const., 2720. of B. L. By-Laws, 2718. of Becords, mistakes discovered corrected after approval, 840. Errors cor- rected, when and how, 844, 848, 849, Financial Seciretary may correct error, when, 1186. of Beturns, 2312. AMERICA LODGE vs. CRABB. Relative powers of Grand Master and Grand Sire. Conflict of authority, 198. ANCIENT ODD FELLOW, W. D. C. expired or in force, rule governing, 990, 991. Same defined, 1001, 1002. Who may petition as, 991, 992^ 993, 1001, 1003. Need not be re-initiated when, 1005. Holding Grand Lodge card, who are, 1006. - Holding Dismissal Certificate, may petition as, 1003, 1008. Saloon-keeper may not petition as when, 1011. Person holding expired W. D. C. is, 1808. Person who has resigned membership is, 1808. Not entitled to funeral, 2793. ANNIVERSARY of Rebekah Degree, 776. Of the Order, 777. Proclamation does not authorize wearing of regalia, where, 771. Surplus money ob- tained from celebration of, belongs to Lodge, 2234. Celebration of must be reasonable, 2242. ANNUITY, payment of to widow, 2201. ANTE-ROOM. Admission of non-member to, by Outside Guardian, offense^ 2627. Members can not vote from, 3189. Is part of Lodge room, 3189. APPEAL. In ^General Lodge Deputy as such may not, 345. Who may appeal from Deputy's decision, 350. Right of, limited to whom, 397-406, incl., 1748. What orders or judgments may be appealed from, 407-412, incl. When filed, and how prepared, 413-424, incl. Failure to give notice of, will dismiss, 421. Must be prayed for and perfected within time allowed by law, 423. But one appeal may be had on same record by same party, 431. Practice on appeal, 434-463, incl. Reinstatement of, when volun- tarily withdrawn, not permitted, 434. What the record must show, 43G. Error will not always reverse, 437, 438. The S. G. L. considers the weight and preponderance of the evidence, 445, 446, 458, 459, 460, 461. Judg- ment of G. L. may be reconsidered, 448. Former decisions may be re- viewed, 449. Claim for benefits may be corrected or amended on appeal, 450. Questions presented by record only are decided, 452. When change Appeal. 426 of venue had, 455. Powers of appellate body enumerated, 456. Appeal must be sustained by record or it will be dismissed, 462. Eights pending appeal, 464. Finh) judgment on appeal, 465-471, incl. ilight and duty of Lodge pending appeal, 470. Does not postpone installation of officers, when, 1305, 1323. W. D. C. may not be granted pending appeal, when, 1851. Judgment of Lodge in refusing W. D. C. may not be appealed from, 1880. May be prosecuted to S. G. L. on question of approving By-Laws, 2129. On question of benefits when taken, 2161, 2163. In benefits case does not stay payment, when, 2162. In benefits case does not lie to Lodge Deputy, 2172. See Writ of Error. In B. L. Appeal, when granted or allowed, 2645. Appeals go to O. L., 2646. G. L. may empower Assembly to hear, 2647, 2648. R. L. may not appeal to S. G. L. direct, 2649. to Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. No jurisdiction in appeals from Grand Master, 258. When and how taken, 400. Record, how made and what constitutes, 400. From R. L., 428. to Grand Master. What constitutes, 193. Mode of taking, 350. From Lodge Deputy goes to, 346. to Grand Lodge from Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, when and how taken, 396. From Rebekah Assembly, 428, 2391. From Grand Master's parliamentary rulings, how taken, 723. from Grand Lodge to S. G. L. Grand Master can not grant, 205. See Standing Resolutions, Page 401. APPEARANCE, cures defect in summons or service, 1586. APPLICATION, for pecuniary aid may not be entertained when, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761. For membership, see Petition. APPOINTIVE OFFICERS, of G. L. enumerated, 165. of Sub. I/, enumerated, 1128. of State Assembly enumerated, 2417. of E. L. enumerated^ 2562. ■ of Committees, See Committees Various Titles. APPROPRIATIONS. See Expenditure. May not be made at special meet- ings, 1172. Discretion of making, how exercised, 2237. What are legiti- mate, 2241-2249 incl. What are not legitimate, 2250-2269 incl. A. P. W. AND A. T. p. W. See Passwords. ARM, Loss of, as to qualification of membership, 877, 878. ARMY, Movable Lodges, or Lodges attached to, not permitted, 804. ARREARS, one in, may be ejected from G. L., 30. Member in may not appeal when, 399. May subject member to loss of membership when, 1403-1429 incl. For dues not collectable when W. D. C. granted unless, 1858. One year's arrears subjects to suspension, 1949, Clause 1. Error in payment of dues will not prejudice, when, 1962. May not be remitted or donated, 1965. Paid while sick, not refunded, 1981. Meaning of '* thirteen weeks in arrears,-' 2023-2036 inch, 2973. Unpaid benefits placed to credit of, 2023, 2026, 2027, 2029. Member may not become in while sick, 2023, 2029, 2035, 2044. Unpaid salary not credited on, 2025. Taken sick, day brother becomes in arrears, but before Lodge meeting, 2057. Amount of time of which renders brother non-beneficial, for local legislation, 2058. One in, entitled to visitation and care when sick, 2101, 2106, 2108, 2110. Bars attentive benefits, when, 2228. Forfeits right to vote, 1686, 2623. Dropping for in R. L., 2620, 2622, 2621. ASSEMBLY DEGREE. See Degrees. 427 Ballot. ASSESSMENT, ly G. L. for Homes, 2826, 2827, 2828, 2829, 2830. By Sub. L. not permitted for Lodge Libraries, 739. How charged and credited, 1920. Holder of V. C. liable for, 1959. Ofacial Certificate only lawful receipt for, 1970, 1971. Not permitted to fit up a hall, when, 1993, 1994. For night watchers legal, 1995. By-Law assessments due and payable when levied, 1995. For funeral benefits permitted, 1997. For cel- ebration not permitted, 1998. "When paid into general and special fund for funeral benefit, 1999. To replenish exhausted treasury, when levied, 2000. To pay quarterly benefits to widows and orphans permitted, 2004. For funeral benefits may be charged so as to put member in bad standing, 2006. To buy paraphernalia, 2007. To provide nurse hire, permitted, 2008, 2821. For fun«ral when levied, 2224. ASSETS. See Property. ASSIGNMENT of error in appeals, 412, 414, 453. ASSISTANT CHIEF OF EXAMINEES AND INSTEUCTOES. See Chief OF Examiners. ASSOCIATIONS, Voluntary Eelief. When G. L. has no authority over, 51. When may not compel payment of assessments, 65. A. T. P. W. AND A. P. W. See Passwords. ATHEIST. Atheist ineligible to membership, 858, 873. Election of to membership annulled^ 882. ATTENTIVE BENEFITS. See Benefits. ATTOENEY in Lodge trial, Deputy may not be, 344. May not appear unless he is an Odd Fellow, 621, 1662. See Counsel. AUSTEALIA. ^'Australian Card" not to be recognized, 1833. AUTEEFOIS ACQUIT OE CONVICT, PLEA OF. See Plea. AYES AND NOES. See Yeas and Nays. BADGES. G. L. may not appropriate money for, 604. BALL. See Festival and Festivities. BALLOT for MemhersMp. Must be had on every petition, 1035, 1036. Es- sential to election or rejection, 1038. Must be had on each petition separately, 1035, 1036. Eesults of entered of record separately, 1385. Must be secret, 1041, 1431. How taken and declared, 1034, 1137. Number of black balls to reject, 1034, 1042, 1043. Number of black balls cast not reported, 1044. Noble Grand may order new ballot immediately if he fears or suspects error, 1045, 1046. Eetaken for illegality or fraud, 1046, 1047, 1048. Eetaken on reconsideration, 999, 1000, 1046,^1063. May not be retaken on dispensation, 62. Not set aside for error, 1049. Error corrected before result declared, 1049. Procedure, when, ballot set aside, 1050. Taken only at regular meetings, 1031. Must be had on a petition on a W. D. C, 984. Violation of law to attempt to ascertain how one voted, 1037. General law regulating supervision of ballot, 1057. Noble Grand has no control over at subsequent meeting, 1062. Passing the box, 1065. One casting black ball not required to give reasons, 1066. Favorable ballot on V. C. or Official Certificate, or for reinstatement not to be reconsidered, 1075, 1773. Noble Grand votes, 1137. In E. L. may not be taken at special meeting, 2544, 2554. Constitutional provisions, 2546. Decisions relating to, 2547-2553 incl. Ballot. 428 F01' Degrees. Not necessary except, 1034. General law governing, 1383. Entered of record separately, 1385. When local law silent must be had same evening application for presented, 1386. On proficiency for, 1380. For election of officers. Biank ballot in G. L., how counted, 325. In G. L., how prepared. Manner of voting, when two or more to be elected, 330. Blank ballot in Sub. L., how counted, 1334. Plurality of defined, 1353.. See Elections. On charges. See Yote. On penalty. See Vote. On other questions. W. D. C. granted or refused by, 1853, 1876, 1880- Not necessary to grant V. C, 1885 or to grant a dismissal certificate,- 1909, 2674. ' BANK. Lodge may not organize, 2924. BANQUETS. See Festivities. BAE-TENDEE not eligible to membership, 940. Who are bar-tenders and saloon-keepers, 941-971 incl. Penalty for being, 1728. BENEFICIAL, 2017. BENEFICIAEY. See Benefits, Division II. BENEFITS. I. In General. Payment of may not be suspended by dispen- sation, 57, 249. Nor may payment be abolished or suspended by By-Law, 2086, 2090, 2093, 2115. Suspended pending appeal, when, 464. Whether default, or refusal to pay forfeits charter, 90, 627, 639. E. L. may not- pay, 2691 2695 incl., nor may G. L., 58, 619. But may be paid from G. L. funds, when, 570. Not paid from defunct Lodge fund, when, 663. Mem- bership may not be predicated on agreement not to claim, 884, 2145. Of ''Aged Odd Fellows," how paid, 657, 661. Former adjudication on right to, 1635, 2150. Eight to not established by rules of other Orders,. 2051. How ''divorce'' affects orphans' right to, 2071. Lodge liable . for, accruing during wrongful expulsion, 2053. How far subject to local control, 104, 105, 113, 114, 118, 2039. Assistance from others does not bar right to, 2144. How brother removed from sick list, 2143. When acquitted of charges establishes right to, 1635, 2150. Not paid as dona- tion or charity, 2087. Extraordinary relief, when necessary, in addition to, 2089. May be donated to Lodge, 2088. How affected by misrepresen- tation as to age, 2136. Amount of must be fixed by By-Law, 2037, 2115. Must not be nominal, 2083. Minimum Benefit Law, 2084, 2085, 2094. Lodge may pay more but not less than minimum amount fixed by Constitution, 2125, 2131. Minimum amount under Constitution, 2037. Eecommendation of S. G. L. concern- ing benefits and dues, 1948. By-Law reducing amount, whom it affects, 2097, 2117, 2127, 2350. But such By-Law may not be made retroactive, 2127. Accrued amount may not be reduced, 2097. Half benefits not paid, when, 2118. Sliding scale of, original or same sickness, 2130. May be reduced after year's sickness, 2122. May be made uniform by G. L., 2095, 2325. Affected by rank under General Law, 2098. By-Law, with reference to fees and benefits, 2059. Uniform time at which members admitted by card are entitled, 88. May not limit number of weeks for which benefits may be paid, 2116. Some may not become bene- ficiary in three months' membership, others in six months, 2121. Time paid prior to report of sickness may be limited, 2334. Members may be classified by rank for payment of benefits, when, 2123. But classification may not be made according to length of time of membership, 2124. Paym.ent of. Member entitled to, irrespective of age, 1019. Card may not be granted to avoid, 1077. Amount paid may not be certified, when, 756^ 429 Benefits. Set-off against dues, 1413, 1414, 1968. Dues deducted from, 1980. Pre- sumed by lapse of time, 2030. Paid to beneficiary member, when, 2037. To or for insane brother, 2141, 2142, 2173, 2180. When V. C. granted by mistake, 2146. Obligation to pay continues until charter is surrendered, 2148. Eefusal to enter Home does not stop payment, 2149. May not be finally refused without hearing claimant, 2159. Withheld through mistake of fact or law, 2166. Accrued and unpaid due estate, when, 2100. •Claim for. How made, 2153. Filed when benefits denied, 2158-2172, incl. May be amended, 2167. May be abandoned, 2161, 2164, 2170, 2174. May be estopped; 2178. Payment and satisfaction of, 2173-2180 incl. Advanced by another Lodge, liability of Lodge for, 2181-2189 incl. Amount to be endorsed on V. C, 2182, 2184. ."II. WJio is Beneficiary. Correction of error in member 's account entitlea Mm to, when, 1186. Arrears for dues does not bar benefits if tender made is not accepted, 1415. Member under charges is, when, 1578. Benefits paid to beneficiary member, when, 2037. Granting W. D. C, 2041-2042. Brother changing membership on V. C. or Official Certificate is, when, 2038, 2043. One owing note for degrees may be, 2045. Member who Is not beneficiary may not become so by paying arrearages after taking sick, 1953, 1981, 2019, 2028, 2065. Beneficiary member defined by Constitution, 2016. Same defined by Willard, 2017. Beneficiary member taken sick remains so during sickness, 2018, 2044. Payment of dues takes effect, when, 2020. What is meant by ''six months a member," 2021, 2022. What is meant by "thirteen weeks in arrears," 2023-2036 inch, 2973. Dues may be required in advance as a condition of being, 2040. Taking sick day brother falls in arrears, but before Lodge meeting, 2057. Owing note for Third Degree does not bar benefits, 2045. HI. , Who is not beneficiary. Member elected on V. C. and granted W. D. C. is out of benefits until, 1084. Suspended member, 1717. Granting W. D. C, 2041, 2042. Changing membership, 2038, 2043. As defined by ''Willard," 2017. Non-beneficiary member entitled to donation, when, 2248. ZV. WeeTdy Benefits. Accrue weekly, 2096. Payment of characteristic of the Order, 2090. May not be nominal, 2083. Minimum Benefit Law, 2084, 2085, 2094. May not be suspended. See Benefits I. Amount of, see Benefits I. Paid to all in good standing, 2037, 2039, 2115. Without regard to income or occupation, 2115. Or age, 1019. Or change of resi- dence or occupation, 1952, 2151, 2152. But is affected by vice or immor- • ality, 2037, 2061. Definition of week, 2092. No payment for fractional part of week, 2037, 2096. Need be no payment for first one or two weeks, 2037. ■Conditions of receiving. Member must be beneficiary, 2037. Physician's certificate required, when, 2037, 2128, 2132; but is not conclusive, 2165. Dues may be required in advance as, 2040. Notice of sickness required, see Benefits, V. Liability of Lodge for. Granting W. D. C. terminates liability, 2041, 2042. To brother changing membership on Y. C. or official certificate, 2043. Owing note for Third Degree does not bar, 2045 What sickness or disa- bility entitles to, 2046 To soldier or sailor, 2069, 2080 When doing light work will not bar, 2066, 2067, 2079. Refusing to accept employment, when it cancels liability, 2138. Conviction of immoral conduct not neces- sary to withhold benefits on account of, 2139. T. Siclcness and Disability. Definition of, 2062, 2063, 2064. Physical infirmity and disease contrasted, 2076. What sickness or disability will entitle to benefits, 2046, 2054, 2061, 2065, 2067, 2068, 2078, 2081, 2082, 2134, 2140. Loss of eyesight, 2065, 2076, 2077, 2147. Loss of eye, 2135. 'Chronic complaint, 2135. Insanity, 2141. Notice of sickness to be given Benefits. 430 to Lodge, 2048, 2049, 2050, 2052, 2055, 2056, 2114, 2119, 2157, 2334. Same, notice to whom and how given, 2119, 2120 2126. Penalty for failure- to give notice of, 2119, 2126, 2133. Rule requiring notice, when not en- forcible against insane brother, 2114. Occurring in more dangerous climate no bar to benefits, 2151, 2152. Benefits need not be paid for first one or two weeks, when, 2037. Original or same sickness, 2130. Continu- ation of first sickness, 2047. Physician's certificate not conclusive evi- dence of, 2165. Recovery from should be reported, 2154. Brother not removed from sick list without notice, 2160. VI. Funeral Benefits. Distinction between funeral benefit and funeral ex- penses, 2193. Difference between annuity and benefits, 2201. May not be provided by G. L., 618. Regulated by local law, 2194. May be paid to brother on death of wife, 2208. Belong to family, 2197. WhO' are beneficiaries of, 2204, 2205, 2206. Daughter not entitled to, when,- 2212. Constitutional provision relating to, 2190. Rebekah Lodges may not pay, 2691, 2692, 2693. May be paid from general or special fund, 1999. Assessment permitted to- raise, 1997, 2005. Assessment for, when made> 2224. Amount of, 2192,, 2207. Amount of endorsed on Y. C, 2193. Member dying under charges entitled to, 1578. Set-off entitles to, when,. 2211. Suspended member deprived of, 1717. One engaged in prohibited occupation not entitled to, 2060. Not paid when deceased was in bad standing when taken sick, 2210. Not paid when membership procured by fraud, 2218. Payment may be withheld when death caused by vice,, 2198. Affected how by suicide, 2215. By discipline proceedings, 2214. By Pre-' sumption of death, 2213. By conduct of widow, 2216. By color or em- barrassment of widow, 2217. • VII. Funeral Expenses. Regulated by local law, 2194. Distinction be- tween and funeral benefits, 2193. Definition of, 2196. What are and what are not, 2196. When music may be paid from, 2250. What expenses may not be paid from general fund, 2257. Assessment for, when levied, 2224.- Constitutional provisions relating to, 2190. Amount of, 2191. Amount of endorsed on V. Co, 2193. Affect of suicide on, 2215. Of charges, 2214. Of fraud in procuring membership, 2218. Not paid when deceased is buried at expense of U. S., 2219, or without expense to family, 2220; nor when Lodge is refused permission to co-operate with funeral, 2223. Must be paid when widow contracts for funeral, 2226. Of one out of benefits, paid by donation when, 2195, 2200, 2221. Lodge may refuse to pay of one not six months a member, 2227. Paid by mistake may not be- recovered, 2199. VIII. Attentive Benefits. Extraordinary relief, and attentive benefits given in addition to sick benefits, 2089. Character of to be endorsed oni V. C, 1886. Given in addition to pecuniary benefits, 2089. One in ar- rears for dues entitled to visitation in sickness, 2101, 2106, 2108, 2110. To inmate of Orphans' Home, 2102. Contagious disease, 2103. Who- required to watch, 2104. Watching form of attentive benefits, 2105, 2107. Members of family not to be paid for nursing, 2109. Paid for from con- tingent fund, when, 2109. Transient or sojourning brethren required to- render, 2112. Distance of residence from Lodge room no ground for refusing, 2156. Liability of Lodge for to another Lodge rendering, 2182, 2183. Arrears for dues bars, when, 2228. Rendered by R. L., 2590,- 2591, 2592. See Nurses and Nursing. Watching. BILLS may be referred to Finance Committee, or paid without reference, 2235.. BLACK BALL. See Ballot. 431 By-Laws. BLACK BOOK. Lodge shall keep, purpose of, 1751. In E. L., 2652. BLANK ballot in G. L. election, how counted, 325. In Sub. L. election, how- counted, 1334, BLIND, ineligible to membership, 874, 875. Becoming entitles to benefits, 2077, 2147. BOND, of Treasurer of Eelief Committee, 261, 262. Of Grand Secretary, 279.. Of Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer, conditions of, 318. Financial Secretary must give, 1181. Treasurer must give, 1190. Conditions of Treasurer's bond, 1190. Surety bond for Lodge Treasurer, 1190, 1197. Treasurer's bond, how approved, 1190. Interlineations or erasures in a bond approval withheld, 1192. Custodian of official bonds, 1184, 1192. Form of Treasurer's bond, 1196, 1197. Premium on surety bond, when paid by- Lodge, 2247. Of Secretary of Rebekah Assembly, 2434, 2467. Of Treas- Tirer of Rebekah Assembly, 2438, 2467. Officer re-elected must give new bond, 1184. Lodge may issue and sell bonds to seciu-e loan, when, 745. See Investments. BOOKS, of Subordinate may not be taken by G. L., when, 47. May be examined by Grand Master, 197. Custodian of when Lodges consolidate, 555, 562, 563, 567. Of Treasurer Rebekah Assembly, 2438. BOOK OF FORMS. Code of Procedure in Trials in, insufficient, 1576. See Supplies. BURDEN OF PROOF in claim for benefits, 2168, 2169. BURIAL. Member under charges entitled, 1578. See Funeral. BUSINESS. All business of Subordinate transacted in Third Degree, 790.. Presence in Lodge room does not prima facie entitle one to participate in, 809. May not be transacted unless quorum present, 813. Presence of charter necessary to transaction of, 829, 1137. Order of adopted by the Subordinate, 835. Order of recommended for Subordinate, 2356, 2386. May be transacted under ''Good of the Order," 836. Transacted at a special meeting, 852, 854, 855. Not set aside on account of small at- tendance, 838. The member under charges may participate in, 1578- See Order of Business. BY-LAWS. I. Of Grand Lodge. Right to amend pending adoption, 73. Must be observed by G. L., 128. May not be disregarded nor suspended to entertain appeal, 420, 451. Need not be submitted to S. G. L. for approval, 683. Not repealed by resolution, when, 684. Indexed ty sections: Article I, §1, 688; §2, 689; §3, 690. Article II, §1, 691; §2, 692; §3, 693; §4, 694; §5, 695; §6, 696; §7, 697; §8, 698; §9, clause 1, 699; Id, clause 2, 711; Id, clause 3, 713; Id, clause 4, 714; Id, clause 5, 715; §10, 717; §11, 718. Article III, 720. II. Of Sul. L. Power of Lodge to adopt, 2337, 2341, 2344, 2345. Right to amend pending adoption, 73. How adopted, amended and approved, 2335, 2336, 2337, 2344-2348 incl. Legislative power of Lodge limited to making of By-Laws, 2340. In conflict with general or local law, 2342. Should follow Constitution, 2343. May not be passed nor suspended for a fixed period of time, 2349. Amendment of, no effect until approved, 2354. Model Code of, 2388. Question of approval of, may be appealed to S. G .L., 2129. Requiring service as Secretary as a qualification for Vice Grand, 1261. By-Laws. 432 Dissolution of Lodge may not be provided for by, 582, 2352. May not make provisions respecting charges and trials, 2339, nor the fixing of penalties, 1719. May be retroactive, when, 2127, 2332. When void may not be kept in force by tacit consent, 2330. G. L. may determine whether, conflicts with Constitution, 2323. Construction of by G. L., how far binding on Subordinates, 135. Amendment increasing dues, effect of, 1957. Effect of amendment on pay- ment of annuity, 2201. May not be suspended by motion, 2329. Effect of amendment reducing benefits, 2350. Time of meeting fixed by, 794. Concerning the election of trustees, 1212, 1215. Specifying different rates of dues for different classes of members void, 1947. Illegal with reference to fees and benefits, 2059. Illegal funeral benefit, 2207. Affecting benefits, 2114-2133 incl. Name of Lodge may be repeated in, 2331. May direct appointment of Committees, when, 2333. May require sick to report to Lodge, 2334. May prohibit smoking, 2338. Nurse hire may be provided by, 2821. Of Assembly, 2465-2471 incl. Of B. L. May not be approved by Committee from Assembly, 2394. Must be approved by Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 2394. Meetings to be fixed by, 2490. Power of E. L. to make By-Laws, 2718. By-Laws, how approved, or amended, 2718. See Amendments. ■CANDIDATE for membership may be required to promise not to engage in the saloon business, when, 21. Full age of, defined, 599. Soliciting of, is permitted, 885. Eejeeted, may petition some other Lodge without waiting six months, when, 1039. How examined, 1368. Must be initiated by Lodge electing him, 1369. Objection to candidate for initiation, how made and how disposed of, 1376. For Degrees, application, how made, proficiency, how determined, 1377. Ap- plication for not waived by dispensation, 1379. Lodge not compelled to give degrees, 1380, 1381, 1382, 1383. Ballot for, 1383, 1385, 1386. May receive degrees in any Lodge, when, 1395-1402 incl. For G. L. Office, must not electioneer, 185, 186. May be nominated, when, 324. For Suh. L. Office, when named, 1266. May not be required to retire during ballot, 1270. May vote, 1270. May withdraw at pleasure, 1270. Dropped when, 1334. Political Candidate. Lodge may not declare for or against, 750. CANVASSING in Lodge room forbidden, 2931, 2875. CAPITATION TAX may be levied against Sub. L., 27. But not to pay sick benefits, 58. How much due from defunct Lodge, 569. Authorized ami limited by Constitution, 600. Implied power of G. L. to tax, 601. New Lodges, pay how much, 612. Eemitted to Lodges illegally suspended, 613. Must be paid before installation or giving out password, 1301, 1303. None paid on non-contributing member, 1403. When and how sent to G. L., 2306, 2307. New Lodge must pay same as other Lodges, 2308. Mileage not paid to Eepresentative unless capitation tax paid by Novem- ber 1st, 2318. In Eebekah Assembly, 2459. Against E. L., may be levied by Assembly, 2460, 2461, 2462, 2712. ., 2675, 2678, 2679, 2680, 2681. IV. Official Certificate, Law authorizing, 1883. No other form of receipt permitted, 1971. Color of, 1897. Holder must sign, 1819. Is an order for password, 1897. May be used in lieu of V. C, 1901. Visitation on, al- lowed when dues paid in advance, 1902, 1970. Holder of must prove his identity, 1903. Entitles holder to visit in own jurisdiction, 1904/ Effect on, of amendment of By-Law, increasing dues, 1982. Of suspended member, how endorsed, 1989. Uses of and privileges of holder, 1883. Validity of holder's membership may not be questioned, when, 1896. Not necessary to entitle one to receive degrees in another jurisdiction, 1401. Legislation and decisions concerning, 1970, 1971. Holder entitled to passwords, when, 2957. May be deposited with petition for membership, 1074-1085 incl., 1905. When so deposited dues accrue to former Lodge until W. D. C. granted, 1986. May be deposited with petition for membership in E. L. 1905, 2540, 2545. May be deposited for membership in E. L., 2539, V. Dismissal Certificates are provided by S. G. Tv. and sold as supplies, 1949 (Clause 10). May be issued by consolidated Lodge to former mem- bers of either, 13. Grand Lodge may issue, 1834, 1835, 1919. Dismissal and Defunct Certificates issued by G. L., 1836-1840 incl. When, to whom, and by whom granted, 1908, 1909, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1916, 1918, 1919. No vote required to grant, 1909. May not be refused, 1910. Fee for granting, 435 Charge Book. 1917. Applicant for, subject to discipline, when, 1536. Granting of ter- minates membership in Lodge, 1805. Form of, may not be altered, 1911. Must be signed by holder, 1819, 1823. Bank attained by holder, expressed on, 1912. Effect of recital as to rank, 1820 1821, 1822. May be received upon deposit for membership, 1949, (Clause 10) with petition as an Ancient Odd Fellow, 1007, or for a new charter, 522, 523. In B. L. Special form of, provided, 2672. Granted to dropped members, 2673. No ballot required, 2674. When issued in E. L., 2682. VI. G. L. Cards. Issued to members of defunct Lodges, 43-46 incl. Grand Secretary issues certificate to members of defunct Lodges, 693. Issued to dropped members of extinct Lodges, 890. Law concerning the issuance of, 1006. Will support petition for membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, 1008, 1010. Need not be countersigned by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L., when, 1009. Effect of recital as to rank, 1820, 1821, 1822. G. L. may issue dismissal certificate, 1919; may issue other cards, when, 1049 (Clause 9). CASTING VOTE, when Noble Grand gives, 1137, 1141. When Grand Master gives, 193. In E. L., 2572. CAUCASIANS, who are, 972. CELEBEATION, assessment may not be levied to pay expenses of, 1998. Of Anniversary, 2242. See Anniversary, Festivities. CEMETEEY, to parcel out land bought for is illegal distribution, 624. Sites for may be purchased from general fund, 2249. CEEEMONIES for dedicating Homes, 2869. See Supplies. CEETIFICATE, lodge may not grant as to benefits paid, when, 756. Made out by Secretary, 1172. To Past 0/ftcers, prima facie only, 142, 145. Of Trustees filed in Eecorder's Office, when, 1211. For Degrees. One may have degrees conferred by another Lodge, when, 1395-1402 incl. May not be issued until fees paid, 1941. Duty of Lodge to confer on, when, 1941. To Encampment or Behelcah Lodge, duty of Secretary to furnish, to whom and when, 1180. When required and form of, 2545. Must accompany all petitions, 2751. Duty of Secretary to make, 2751. Unlawful to refuse to member in good standing, 2752. Of Eesignation. No particular form necessary, 1879. Not granted by vote, but issued by officers, 1879. Who entitled to, 1879. Of Physician, required when, 2037, 2182. Failure to present relieves Lodge from paying benefits, when, 2128, 2132. Not conclusive evidence of sickness or disability, 2165. Dismissal Certificate. See Card. Official Certificate. See Card. CHANGE OF VENUE. See Venue. CHAPLAIN, performance of duties of, not enforced under penalty, 1129. Ser- vice as Chaplain qualifies for election as Vice Grand, 1130, 1131, 1240. GHAEGE BOOK. See Eitual. Charges. 436 GHAEGES. I. Farts of Unwritten WorTc. None to be used but those ordered by S. G. L., 126. See EiTUAL, Work. II. For Dues, etc. on Lodge Ledger. Officer must be free from at install- ation, 1296, 1304, likewise member taking W. D. C, 1805. See Pees, Dues. III. As the basis of Disciplinary proceedings.. (A) Against Lodges, manner of making against a Lodge and conducting a trial thereunder, 621*650 incl. G. L. has final jurisdiction over, 38. Testimony not taken on rumor, 47. Charges and trial before charter taken, 54. Grand Master may prefer, when, 199, 208, 212. See also Offense by Lodge. (B) Against Members, filing of, is jurisdictional, 1569, 1573. Jurisdic- tion of Lodge in discipline proceedings, 1524-1537 incl. Concurrent jurisdiction between Sub. L. and E. L., 2632, 2633, 2634. Jurisdiction of Lodge ceases when penalty is imposed, 1704, 1705, 1707. G. L. con- trols, when preferred in, 137. G. L. may decline to entertain, 32. Brought after resignation of membership, 1806. No jurisdiction of to enforce collection of debts, 1477, 1478. Same, for offense committed prior to membership, 1479. Grand Master subject to as other members, 218. Who subject to, 1494-1496 incl. Preferred against applicant for W. D. C, when, 1859. May be so indefinite as not to require answer, 1568. Charges barred by lapse of time, 1509-1515 incl. May state offense in general terms, 1565. Two or more offenses, how stated, 1562. Offense of keeping saloon, how stated, 958. Must be supported by definite specifications, 1564. Form of, 1561. Charges in- sufficient in form, 1563, 1570, 1571, 1575, 1576, 1577. Code of procedure in Book of Forms, insufficient, 1576. Variance, 1692. Eead in open Lodge at regular meeting, procedure on, 1585; and spread upon the records, 1567. Pendency of does not affect performance of duties, when, 168. Effect of bringing charges on member's rights, 1578-1582 incl. Effect of charges against officer, 1579. Effect of dismissal, 1587. How charges affect funeral benefits, 2214. Preferring suspends issue of dismissal certificate, 1908. Must be investigated when brought and a record made, 1560. May be withdrawn, 1587. Objection to form of, must be made before plea, 1586, 1589. Objections to form, when waived, may not be re- newed on appeal, 1586. Motion to dismiss should be allowed when charges or specifications are vague, 1586, 1587 ; should be allowed when no offense is stated, 1587; if allowed, new charges may be brought, 1588; or appeal taken, 1587; calls for an incidental decision which may not be appealed from if overruled, 409. May be so indefinite as to require no plea, 1568; when made, plea must respond to each charge and specification, 1585. May not be amended, on trial, by adding new charges, 1672. Should be no variance between charges, evidence and judgment, 1692. Conviction will be set aside unless charges are sustained by competent evidence, 1696. In B. L., who subject to, 2624; how preferred, and trial, 2631; concurrent jurisdiction between Sub. L. and E. L., 2632, 2633, 2634. See Complaint, Trial. CHAEITY, Grand Lodge may not tax Subordinates to dispense, 607. Benefits may not be given as, 2087. Donations not made to other charitable organizations, 2288. CHAETEE. Generally. May be granted or refused by G. L., 7. Of suspended Lodge, may not be turned over to new Lodge by Grand Master, 240. 437 Chief of Examiners. May not be taken by Deputy, 360. May not be surrendered, when, 518, 519, 566, 583. Lodge becomes defunct on surrender of, 568. By-Law of Subordinate may not provide for surrendering, 582. Of Grand Lodge. Issued by S. G. L., 2. May not be altered without its consent, 124. May be annulled by S. G. L., 2. Eeclaimed by Grand Sire, when, 628. Of Grand Lodge of Illinois, page 393. Is a duplicate, 547. Of Subordinate Lodge, not to be taken without trial, 54. Kefused to Lodge U. D. terminates Lodge, 147. Arrested by Grand Master, when, 199, 200, 208, 212. Arrested by Grand Master, when restored, 244, 625, 626. Num- ber of petitioners necessary for new charter, 512. Charter fee, 512. Eeclaimed by Grand Sire, when, 628. Eefusal to pay benefits, forfeits, when, 639. Failure to hold meetings, forfeits, 691. Must be present at every meeting, 829, 1137. Noble Grand Custodian of, 1137. May not be taken by Past Grand when acting as installing officer, 1286. Dues continue to accumulate until surrendered, 1969. Obligation to pay benefits, continues until surrendered, 2148. Forfeiture of, 2319. Five members may retain, 2352. Notice given before vote taken to surrender, 2352. Of EeheJcah Lodge. Granted by G. L., 8. Blanks for where, procured, 288. Number of petitioners necessary for, 512. Charter fee, 512. G. L. may prescribe necessary number of petitioners for, 2479. Not signed by Pres- ident and Secretary of Eebekah Assembly, 2480. Assembly can not institute, 2481, 2482. Assembly can not revoke or reclaim, 2483, 2484. Not surrendered, when, 2485. One who has received degree in G. L. may join a petition for, 2529. Forfeiture of, 2716. Surrender of, 2717. Of Defunct Lodge, returned when Lodge revived, 586, 592. When returned to others than original members, 588. An illegal restoration of charter, 594. Of suspended Lodge, may be returned to those members who were not guilty of insubordination, 632, 648. Of Consolidated Lodges. See Consolidation. New Charters, number of petitioners necessary for, 512. Sent to Grand Secretary with cards of petitioners, 513. Charter membership, composed of whom, 514. Grand Lodge grants or refuses, when, 516, 530, 531. Five Third Degree members in good standing required on petition, 520, 521, 527. Persons holding expired W. D. C. or a Dismissal Certificate may petition for, when, 522, 526. Petitioner need not have A. T. P. W., 524. Indian holding W. D. C. may not petition for, 525. Names on petition must agree with names on cards, 528. Must bear names of all petitioners who join in institution, 529. Consent of existing Lodges for, 534, 535. Eesidence of petitioners, 536. Non-Odd Fellows may become charter mem- bers, how, 541. G. L. may adopt a law authorizing granting of, to twenty persons eligible to membership, 546. Saloon-keeper may join in a petition for, when, 954. Conferring degrees to qualify charter members, 1365. Charter Duplicate. Grand Lodge of Illinois has duplicate charter, 547. Phraseology of original must be followed in duplicate, 548. Must bear names of original charter members, 549. Should bear endorsement stating it is a duplicate, 548. When duplicate may issue, 550. CHAETEE FEE for new charter, 512, 537. For revival of Lodge, 589. CHAETEE MEMBEES must pay admission fee, 1922. CHAETS, unauthorized charts, 2922. , CHIEF OF EXAMINEES AND INSTEUCTOES AND ASSISTANT author- ized, how appointed, duties of, 226. In Eebekah Assembly, 2439. Chinese. 438 CHINESE, not eligible to membership, 972. CIECULAE, may not be issued or distributed by Lodge without, 754. Appli- cation for pecuniary aid by may not be entertained when, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761. CITATION, issued by Secretary to member under charges, when, 1585. When returnable, 1585. Appearance cures defect in, 1586. Form of, 1594. Personal service of, how acquired, 1594. What objections do not invali- date, 1595. Must be served according to letter of the law, 1596. Defini- tion of, 1597. Personal service of, necessary to contempt, 1597, 1739. Unauthorized need not be obeyed, 1598, 1600. Absconding member may not be tried without being cited to appear, 1666. Evasion of is con- tempt, 1738. CLAIM for benefits, how made, 2153. Same can not be prejudiced by neglect of Visiting Committee, 2155. How prosecuted, when benefits denied, 2158-2172 incl. May be amended, 2167. Burden of proof under, 2168, 2169. How paid or satisfied, 2173-2180 incl. Estopple when it operates, 2178. CLANDESTINE. See Spurious. CODE. Model Code of By-Laws for Subordinates, 2388. Model Code of By-Laws for Eebekahs, 2735. Eebekah Code, page 4. COMMISSION of Lodge Deputy, read to Lodge, when, 362; form of, 370. COMMISSIONEE TO TAKE TESTIMONY, when and by whom appointed, 1585. Must be obligated, 1585. May obligate witnesses, 1585. Must cause witnesses who are not members to be sworn, 1585. Must pass on objections to testimony and preserve his rulings in his records, 1585. May grant continuance, 1585. Appointment of, may be challenged, 1590. Eorm of his obligation, 1591, Member of prosecuting Committee may not be, 1592. Committee on Judiciary and Appeals may order ap- pointment of new Commissioner, when, 1593. Expense of, how paid, 1627. Failure of accused to attend, taking of testimony, when notified, not contempt, 1743. COMMITTEE IN GEAND LODGE, Eepresentative may not serve, when, 147. Appointed by Grand Master, 193. Standing Committees enumerated by Constitution, 390. Appointment of, how far discretionary with Grand Master, 390, 391. Eeports of, priority, how presented, 390, 391, 726. COMMITTEE on Credentials. In G. L., consists of three members, two must be Eepresentatives, how appointed, 390. Constitutional duties of, 393. May not accept resignation of Eepresentative and substitute another, 710. Eeports of, take precedence over all other business in Grand Lodge, 721. In Ee'beTcah Assembly, consists of seven members, 2447. Duties of, 2449. Eeports take precedence over other business, 2474. On State of the Order.. In G. L. consists of fifteen members, twelve must be Eepresentatives, how appointed, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties defined, 394. In BedeTcah Asserribly, consists of seven members, 2447. Duties of, 2455. On Legislation. In G. L., consists of fifteen members, twelve must be Eepresentatives, how appointed, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Consti- tutional duties defined, 395. In Bel>eJcah Assembly, consists of seven members, 2447. Duties of, 2450. 439 Committee in Assembly. On Finance. In G. L., consists of three members appointed by Grand Master, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties of, de- fined, 475, 476. In Be'beicaJi Assembly, consists of three members, 2447. Duties of, 2451. Examines Treasurer's books and accounts, 2438. Ad- ditional per diem of, 2463. On BeteTcdh Degree. In G. L., consists of ten members, eight must be Eep- resentatives, how appointed, 390. Vacancy, how filled, 390. Duties of, defined, 477. On Mileage and Per Diem. In G. L., consists of fifteen members, a majority must be Eepresentatives, 390. How appointed, 390. Vacancy, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties of, defined, 483. Additional compensation of Chairman, 484. In BeheTcah Assembly, consists of nine members, 2447. Duties of, 2453. On Bailroads. In G. L., consists of three members appointed by Grand Master, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties of, 482. On Printing. In G. L., consists of three members, two must be Represen- tatives, how apointed, 390. Vacancy, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties of, defined, 478. Must have Grand Officers' reports one week prior to session, 173. Copy for Journal furnished to, when, 281. Duties in printing Journal, 479. Must provide Daily Journal, 480. In BebeTcah Assembly, consists of three members, 2447. Duties of, 2454. Executive Committee in BebeTcah Assembly consists of nine members, 2447. Duties of, 2448. Foreign Correspondence Committee in Bebelcah Assembly consists of seven members, 2447. Duties of, 2452. On Judiciary and Appeals, How constituted and appointed, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Jurisdiction of constitutionally prescribed, 390, 396 j as determined by decisions, 346, 425-433 incl. Compensation of, 396. Chairman, 396; clerk, 396; sessions of, 396. Docket, 413; writs issued, 396; judgments, 396; right of appeal limited to whom, 397; appeals from, how taken and to where, 396; but one appeal on same record, 431. Its powers as an appellate tribunal, 456. Questions of policy not considered, 444. Will weigh and consider sufficiency of testimony, 447. Will not consider matters dehors the record, 462. May reverse without remanding, 443. May remand with directions to fix a greater penalty, 442. May order appointment of a new commissioner, 1593. May not in remanding ease instruct Lodge to bring in proper charges, 427. Assignment of errors, 414. When decision takes effect, 468, 469. Opinions of printed and distributed, 2936. Tries charges against Lodge, 621. In Subordinate Lodge Generally. Lodge meeting may organize into a Committee of the Whole, when, 794. Committee of the Whole may appoint Chairman, but Noble Grand supervises and may dissolve, 832. Power of appointment of in Noble Grand, 1137. Power of appointment how far in Vice Grand, 1154. Duty of member to serve on unless excused, 1206, 1207. Committee may not add to its number, 1207. May not assign its duties to others, 1207. Has no power to order payment of funds, 1208. Meetings of, on Sunday, 1210. Excuse from service on, 2376. Who Chairman, 2377. Duty of member to serve on unless excused, 2914. Standing Committees provided for by Constitution and By-Laws, 1205. See Visiting Committee. Special Committees, Committees on Grievance and to examine visitors are always Special Committees, 1209. When discharged, 2378. See Investigating Committee. COMMITTEE IN ASSEMBLY. See Committee. Committee in R. L. 440 COMMITTEE IN EEBEKAH LODGE. Standing Committees provided for, 2587. Visiting Committee, 2589. COMMUNICATIONS of Lodge written by Secretary, 1172, 2575. Should be sealed, 784. COMPENSATION. See Salary. COMPLAINT, made by Grand Master goes to Investigating Committee, 1504, Holder of W. D. C. may make, 1530. How and by whom made, 1538. Should contain statement of offense, names of witnesses and source of evidence, 1539. May not be withdrawn unless, 1542. Against Noble Grand should be filed with Vice Grand, 1543. Charging official miscon- duct, how and to whom made, 1544. Examination into brother's conduct without complaint, where and when not allowable, 1547, 1548. Eemains secret unless charges are preferred, 1549. Brother making complaint should not be placed on Prosecuting Committee, 1559. Two or more com- plaints against a brother at same time, how dealt with, 1562. Second complaint, when filed, referred to same committee, 1587. When charges are dismissed informant may file new complaint, 1588. Filing of suspends issuance of dismissal certificate, 1908. In B. L., how and by whom made, proceedings thereon, 2625, 2630. Sisters may prefer, 2626. False and malieious complaints, 2651. CONDUCT UNBECOMING. See Offenses. CONFESSION, one who pleads guilty to charges may appeal, 406. Where punishment under is not commensurate with offense, 241. Penalty may not be inflicted on, unless charges and specifications are filed, 1573. Of misconduct, 1722, 1723, 1725. CONFLICTING EVIDENCE, rule in regard to. 439 440, 445, 446, 447, 458, 459. CONFLICT OF LAWS, when G. L. may use discretion in case of, 131. ^ Sub- ordinate must obey when there is a, 735. Subordinate By-Law conflicting with local or general law, 2342. Latest decision prevails, 2939. CONFLICT OF AUTHOEITY, Grand Master and Grand Sire, 198. CONSENT of Lodges to institution of new Lodge, 534, 535. Territorial jurisdiction of Lodge waived by consent, 911. See General Consent. CONSERVATOE. See Guardian. CONSOLIDATION, G. L. may legislate to authorize consolidation of Lodges, 10, 12, 13. Ancient consolidations legalized, 11, 559. Law authorizing stated, 552. May not be effected, when, 553, 554. Property records and rights vest in new Lodge, 555, 565. How effected, 556. G. L. judge of conditions proper for, 560. Power of Grand Master concerning, 561, 567. Members must not resign constitution, 564. All old officers go out, new officers elected, 565. Method of effecting as prescribed by G. L. Constitution, 666b-666h incl. When Eebekah Lodges may not, 2485. CONSTITUTION of G. L. If any clause or article conflicts with Constitu- tion and By-Laws of S. G. L. such part must be removed, 125. Must be observed by G. L., 128. ' When Grand Master may disregard, 238. Con- strued by Grand Master during recess, 246, 252. How amended, 667, 685, 669, 670, 671, 672, 674. Eequisites of constitutional provisions, 668. Complete revision must be adopted under same rule as an amendment, 678, 679. Vote necessary to construe or amend, 685, 686, 687. 441 Constitution. Of G. L., Indexed hy Sections. Article I, 1. Article II, 6. Article III, §1, 139; §2, 163. Article IV, §1, 165; $ 2, 193; §3, 271; $4, 274; $5, 277; §6, 289; $7, 293; $8, 294; §9, 296; $10, 297; §11, 298; §12, 299; §13, 317; §14, 318; §15, 319; §16, 320; §17, 322; §18, 324; §19, 325; §20, 326; §21, 334; §22, 339; §23, 340. Article V §1 341, Article vi, §1, 390; § 2, 393; §3, 394; §4, 395; §5, 396; §6, 475; §7, 477; §8, 478; §9, 482; §10, 483. Article VII, §1, 486; §2, 501; §3, 502; §4, 504; §5, 507. Article VIII, §1, 512; §2, 596; §3, 597; §4, 599; §5, 600. Article IX, §1, 621. Article X, §1, 651; §2, 652; §3, 653; §4, 654; §5, 655; §6, 656; §7, 657; §8, 658; §9, 659; §10, 660; §11, 661. Article XI, §1, 666b; §2, 666c; §3, 666d; §4, 666e; §5, 666f ; §6, mQg', §7, 666h. Article XII, §1, 667; §2, 685. Of Subordinate Lodge, Uniform for Subordinates, may be adopted by G. L., 26, 2323, 2324. Need n-ot be signed by members, when, 564, 1824. Signing of, necessary to complete membership, 896, 909, 910, 1055, 1061. Observance of, enforced by Noble Grand, 1137. Amendments to, how made, 2321, 2327. Fundamental provisions should be placed in, 2322. G. L. may prescribe uniform, 2323, 2324. May fix uniform fees and bene- fits, 2325. Must not conflict with G. L. Constitution, 2326. Eesolution in affect an amendment, 2328. May not be suspended by motion, 2329. Article I, §1, 728; §2, 789; §3, 852. Article II, §1, 940; §2, 976: §3, 1001; §4, 1017; §5, 1028; §6, 1034; §7, 1067; §8, 1073; §9, 1074. Article III, §1, 1086; §2, 1128; §3, 1137; §4, 1154; §5, 1172: §6, 1181; §7, 1190; §8, 1199; §9, 3 203. Article IV, §1, 1205; §2, 1211; §3, 1228; §4, 1231. Article V, §1, 1233; §2, 1262; §3, 1266; §4, 1267; §5, 1334; §6, 1335. Article VI, §1, 1358; §2, 1377; §3, 1395. Article VII, §1, 1403; §2, 1430; §3, 1538; §4, 1583; §5, 1585; §6, 1663; §7, 1667; §8, 1715, §9, 1722; §10, 1725; §11, 1731; §12, 1735; §13, 1738; §14, 1747; §15, 1748; §16, 1749; §17, 1750; §18, 1751; §19, 1752; §20, 1760; §21, 1761; §22, 1762; §23, 1763; §24, 1764. Article VTII, §1, 1768; §2, 1778; §3, 1783; §4, 1786; §5, 1788; §6, 1803. Article IX, §1, 1805.; §2, 1848; §3, 1878; §4, 1881; §5, 1908. Article X, §1, 1920; §2, 1929; §3, 1940; §4, 1942; §5, 1945; §6, 1990; §7, 2009; §8, 2016; §9, 2037; §10, 2190; §11, 2228; §12, 2229; §13, 2231; §14, 2286. Article XI, §1, 2295; §2, 2306; §3, 2319. Article XII, §1, 2320; §2, 2321; §3, 2337. Of Eehelcah Assembly, When and how amended. 2464. Indexed by Sections. Article I, §1, 2389 ; §2, 2392. Article II, §1, 2397. Article III, §1, 2411; §2, 2417; §3, 2418. Article IV, §1, 2419; §2, 2431; §3, 2433; §4, 2434; §5, 2438; §6, 2439; §7, 2440. Article V, §1, 2441; §2, 2442; §3, 2444; §4, 2445; §5, 2446. Article VI, §1, 2447; §2, 2448; §3, 2449; §4, 2450; §5, 2451; §6, 2452; §7, 2453; §8, 2454; §9, 2455. Article VII, §1, 2456; §2, 2457; §3, 2458; §4, 2459; §5, 2463. Article VIII, §1, 2464. Constitution. 442 Of Bebelcah Lodge, Indexed hy Sections. Article I, $1, 2477; $2, 2490; $3, 2497. Article II, §1, 2498. Article III, $1, 2499; $2, 2538; §3, 2539; $4, 2541; $5, 2542; $6, 2545; §7, 2546; $8, 2554; §9, 2556; $10, 2557; §11, 2559; §12, 2560; §13, 2561. Article TV, §1, 2562; §2, 2572; §3, 2574; §4, 2575; §5, 2576; §6, 2578; §7, 2579; §8, 2582; §9, 2584; §10, 2586. Article V, §1, 2587; §2, 2588; §3, 2589; §4, 2593. Article VI, §1, 2594; §2, 2601; §3, 2602; §4, 2608; §5, 2609; §6, 2610; §7, 2611. Article VII, §1, 2618. Article VIII, §1, 2620; §2, 2623; §3, 2624; §4, 2625; §5, 2630; §6, 2631; §7, 2635; §8, 2636; §9, 2638; §10, 2639; §11, 2640; §12, 2641; §13, 2642; §14, 2643; §15, 2644; §16, 2645; §17, 2650; §18, 2651; §1\\ 2652; §20, 2653;- §21, 2654; §22, 2655; §23, 2656; §24, 2657; §25, 2658; §26, 2659. Article IX, §1, 2660; §2, 2668; §3, 2669. Article X, §1, 2670; §2, 2678; §3, 2682. Article XI, §1, 2683; §2, 2684; §3, 2685; §4, 2687: §5, 2690; §6, 2691; §7, 2704; §8, 2705. Article XII, §1, 2706; §2, 2707; §3, 2712; §4, 2713. Article XIII, §1, 2714; §2, 2716; §3, 2717; §4, 2718; §5, 2719; §6, 2720. Of S. G. L., page 4. CONSTEUCTION OF LAWS, Local laws construed by G. L., 39, 132, 133, 134. Devolves on Grand Master during recess, 246, 252. By G. L., how far binding on Subordinates, 135. Eesolution construing G. L. Consti- tution, must be adopted by same vote as resolution to amend, 687. Con- stitution of Sub. L., how construed, 2320. CONTEMPT. What is contempt, 1474, 1603, 1721, 1738, 1764. Eefusal to obey unauthorized summons is not contempt, 1598. No contempt where accused appears by counsel, 1599, 1606. Neglect to answer letter of Lodge is not contempt, 1601. No contempt where defense is made in writing or when defense waived, 1742. Failure to attend taking of testimony is not contempt, 1743. Witness when in contempt, 1764. Contempt in E. L., 2643. Eeeord must show personal service to sustain expulsion for contempt, 1597, 1609. One expelled for contempt may ask for a re-hearing, when, 1729, 1740, 1747. When no charges necessary to sustain expulsion, 1741. Conviction of reversed, proceedings ,1744. Error to expel for, when, 1745. Matters in mitigation or justification must be taken advantage of under plea of ^'not guilty," 1765. When plea of guilty is entered, penalty must be expulsion, 1765. Lodge in contempt for refusing obedience to remanding order in appeal case, 442. Eefusing obedience to order of Grand Master, 647. Trial not always necessary, 1508. CONTINGENT FUND, Proceeds of entertainment placed in, when, 775. Part of dues set off to, 1967. By-Laws may provide for, 2009-2015 incl. Purposes for which used, 2009-2015 incl. Liable for nurse hire, when, 2109. E. L. may have, when, 2698. CONTINUANCE, when allowed, 1580. Should be to date and place certain, 1580. To take testimony in discipline case, 1585. For testimony, when not allowed, 1643. CONTEIBUTING MEMBEE, Defined, 1024. See Non-Contributing. 443 D. D. G. S. CONVENTION, May prepare and submit but cannot adopt or bind, 53. Sub. L. may not assemble in, 127, 748. CONYICTION. Plea of former. See Plea. Under charges may not be reconsidered except, 1688. COSTS. Benefits not retained for Court costs, when, 2176. COUNSEL, Grand Master may employ in case appealed to S. G. L., 257. None but Odd Fellows may be, 621, 1662. Prosecuting Committee may call to assist, 1552. A Past Grand in good standing may appear as, 1599. Appointed by Noble Grand may not enter plea of guilty, 1607. Entitled to interpreter, when, 1618. Not bound to accept employment, 1654. Duty of when he does accept employment, 1654. Duty to Order greater than duty to client, 1655. May be excluded from trial for disorderly conduct, 1656. Not entitled to apology, when, 1657. May vote, when. 1658. Error to refuse admission to and proceed without, when, 1659. Failure of Noble Grad to appoint, when not error, 1661. "WTiere construc- tive service is had Noble Grand must appoint if none appears, 1663. See Attorney. COURTS, Mandates of must be obeyed, 254. Grievances arising out of business or pecuniary affairs should be referred to, 1457, 1477, 1478, 1480, 1503, 1532, 1533. Effect of plea of guilty in, 1620, 1652. Rules of evi- dence in, how far applicable to Lodge trial, 1627, 1634. Acquittal in not a defense in Lodge trial, 1641. Record of prima facie but not con- clusive, 1645, 1646, 1649, 1651. Copy of not admissible, when, 1647. Will not interfere in Lodge business, when, 2925. Initiation fee may not be recovered in, 2926. See Suits at Law. COURTESIES, Exchange of with other Lodges in regard to benefits, 2181- 2189 incl. CRABB ADS AMERICA LODGE, relative powers of Grand Master and Grand Sire; conflict of authority, 198. CRAZY. See Insane. CREDENTIALS. Blanks for Lodge Representative, 279. Of Grand Repre- sentative determined by S. G. L., 305, 311. By whom passed on, 393, Form for Representative, 698. Of Representative when made out and filed, 713. Committee on. See Committee, Separate Titles. CRIME, effect of conviction of, 1620. One convicted of may receive proper card, when, 1839. CRIPPLE. Loss, mutilation or disability of right hand does not disqualify for office of Noble Grand, 1241. "When qualified for admission to mem- bership, 876. CUSTODIAN of G. L., Seal, 282. Of G. L. records, charter, rituals, etc., 287. Of G. L. funds, 289. Of books on consolidation of Lodges, who is, 555, 562. 563, 567. Of Lodge funds and securities, 1190, 1195. Of ofacial bonds, 1192, 1218. DAUGHTER, not to be paid for nursing, 2109. Not entitled to funeral benefits, when, 2212. D. D. G. M. See Deputies of the Grand Master. D. D. G. S. See Deputies of the Grand Master. Deaf Mute. 444 DEAF-MUTE ineligible to membership, 874. DEATH. Death benefit may not be provided by Gr. L., 618. Arrearages of dues paid while sick not refunded in case of, 1981. Caused by vice or immorality, 2198. Presumption of, 2213. Of inmate of Old Folks' Home, 2850. DEBATE, rules of in G. L., 724. Any officer may take part in, 1125. Noble Grand may not take part in while in chair, 1137, 1141. Governed by Eules of Order, 2359, 2360, 2361, 2362, 2363, 2364, 2365, 2379, 2380, 2381. DEBOISSIEEE CASE, 2826, 2829. DECEASED. Unpaid benefits due, paid estate, when, 2100. DECISION In General, when it takes effect, 468, 469. Applicable to E.L., 2714. Of Grand Master, when made, how far binding, how reported, 193, 253, 260. Need not be attested by G. L. Seal, 215. Appeals from go to G. L., 258, 259. Obiter Dictum of may not be appealed from, 407. Of Lodge Deputy, who may appeal from, 350. Appeal from, how taken, 350. Where taken, 346. Of Cor)imittee on Judiciary and Appeals. See Committee on Judiciary AND Appeals. Of Grand Lodge, former decisions may be afS.rmed or reversed, 40. DECORUM. Rules in G. L., 722. DEFORMITY. Rule respecting as to qualification for membership, 876. DEFUNCT LODGE, Lodge becomes defunct, when, 568. Defunct Lodge pays capitation tax to, when, 569. Property of vests in G. L., 577, 579, 580, 585; duty of G. L. with respect thereto, 573; same how used, -574, 575, 576, 577, 578; funds of, not to be used for benefits, when, 571, 663; how and when applied to relief of Aged Odd Fellows, 576, 65i-666a incl. Widows' and Orphans' Fund, 577. Cards of, how issued, 43, 44, 45, 46, 572. Name and number of used, when, 34; may be used by new Lodge, when, 540. Benefits paid by other Lodges, how, 570. Their aged members may not be supported by G. L., 605. Member of admitted as non-beneficial, when, 1020. G. L. may revive, when, 586-595 incl. May be revived by implication, 581. Who become members on revival, 591. Charter and effects returned when Lodge revived, 586. Charter returned to others than original members, when, 588. Fee for revival, 589. When memoers withdraw leaving less than a constitutional number, 575. Lodge or Encampment becoming defunct does not vacate office of Grand Representative, when, 313. DEGREES. Generally unauthorized degrees may not be conferred in Lodge room, 808. Member may not enter or retire during the conferring, 826. Fee for to be paid in advance before receiving, 880, 1920, 1941. Ballot for not necessary except, 1034. Proficiency required before advancement in, 1358. Relative rank, old work and new work,1362. Fee for returned, when, 1932. Minimum fee for, 1940. Grand Lodge Degree may not be conferred for a pecuniary consideration, 55. Evidence of service in office required, W. Necessary to membership in G. L., 139. Lodge Deputy need not have, 375, 376. Qualifications for, 140, 182. Given only by G. L., 156, 159, 161, 380, 3038. Conferred on member of another jurisdiction, when, 157, 158, 3039. May be given at special session, 160. Grand Lodge open in, when, 502. 445 Deputies of the G. M. Past OjfiGial Degree conferred on member of another jurisdiction, when, 157, 158. May be given at special session, 160. Evidence of service re- quired, 86, 162. Manner of conferring, 96. Conferred by Grand Master, 193. Qualifications for, 140, 182. May be conferred by Lodge Deputy, 343. Qualifications; when and where conferred, 2994, 3014. Past official Degrees abolished except P. G. Degree, 3036. Subordinate Lodge Degrees, what probation necessary before receiving, 92, 93, 1358. Each Lodge may confer its own degrees, 1363, 1364. Conferring degrees to qualify members to form a new Lodge, 1365. Degrees con- ferred under dispensation, 1358, 1366. Probation and proficiency neces- sary to receiving degrees, 1358, 1366, 1367, 1377. Examination of can- dates for, 1368, 1358. Number of candidates admitted at one time, 1374. Lodge not compelled to give degrees, 1380-1383 incl. Lodge opened in de- gree conferred, 1384. Ballot for degrees, when had, 1386. Time of con- ferring left to Lodge, 1387. Candidate enters without regalia 1388. History of, 1391. Music may be used during conferring of, 1392. May be con- ferred on certificate, when, 1395-1402 incl. Improper display of degree cos- tumes, 1502. Duty of Lodge to confer on certificate, when, 1941. See Scarlet Degree. Assembly Degree. Who entitled to and when conferred, 2400, 2405, 2410. Open to Grand Master and Grand Eepresentatives, 2403, 2406. How transmitted, 2408, 2409. Encampment Degrees, Eoyal Purple can not be made qualification for seat in G. L., 140, 150, 189. Bebelcah Degree may be communicated, when, 513. Anniversary of, 777. May not be conferred by a Grand or Subordinate Lodge, 1363. Must be conferred in Lodge where candidate is elected, 2559. On whom con- ferred, 2561. General laws relating to, 3051-3053 incl. DEGKEE LODGE, holding office in, 69. Management and control of, 116. Eule respecting suspension of, 636. Officers of, 1116. Confers degrees on certificate, when, 1395-1402 incl. Applications for degrees not made to, 2754. May not refuse to confer, when, 2755. Eequisite for membership in, 2756. Establishment of, 2757. DEGEEE MASTEE, presides in Degree Lodge, is not an officer, has no title of honorary distinction, 1116. Vacancy in office, 2753. No such title as Past Degree Master, 2758. DEGEEE TEAM. See Team. DEGEEE STAFF. See Team. DELEGATE To Eebekah Assembly. See Eepresentative. DEPOSIT OF CAEDS. See Admission by Card. DEPOSITION, how taken and certified, 1610, 1761. Evidence of remote witnesses taken by, 1611. How taken and certified in E. L., 2656. DEPUTY GEAND MASTEE, elected, 165. Not entitled to honors as Past Grand Master, when, 191. Duties of prescribed by G. L. Const., 271. Must reside in State, 272. May convene special sessions of G. L., when, 273. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy, how filled, 340. DEPUTIES OF THE GEAND MASTEE, Lodge Deputies. Appointment of, tenure of, duties, 341, 368. Authority of depends upon local law, 356. Commission read to Lodge, 362. Need not have G. L. Degree, 375, 376. Duties of particularly enumerated, 384. Need not obey unlawful com- mand of Grand Master, 206. Should not interfere, when, 347, 348. Spec- ial duties of Deputies of E. L., 387. May not hear appeal, when, 432. Deputies of the G. M. 446 Must see that Lodge property is insured, 342, 1227. May confer Past Grand's Degree, 343. Powers of particularly enumerated, 385. May not confer G. L. Degree, 159, 343, 380. May not take Lodge Charter, 360. May not-use password, when, 371. Power in granting dispensations, 379. May act as Noble Grand, when, 381. May not revive withdrawal card, 382. May not grant dispensation to wear regalia, when, 389. May act as Noble Grand, when, 1150. May not bring charges against a member as Deputy, 1504. Prohibitions controlling Deputy, 388. Prerogatives of Deputy. May authorize some one to install for him, 349, 1288. Entitled to honors of the Order, when, 353, 358, 361. Are not officers, only agents of the Grand Master, 355. May not introduce visitors, 357, 360. May be Secretary but not Noble Grand or Vice Grand, 366. G. L. Constitution may not disqualify him from holding any office, 378. Not entitled to copy of Eitual, 367. May not be attorney in Lodge trial nor on Prosecuting Committee, 344. Deputy as such may not appeal, 345, 405. Appeal from goes to Grand Master, 346. Appeal to does not lie in claim for benefits, 2172. Instituting officer is Lodge Deputy until some other is appointed, 359. Deputy may be removed for what and how, 363, 365. "When too lato to question qualifications for appointment, 373. Member of another jur- isdiction may not be, 374. In B. L. Vice Grand may not be, 354; Past Grand may be, 245, 351; when and how recommended, 2611. Kecommendation advisory only, 2612. Past Noble Grands may be, 2613. If Past Grand need not be Past Noble Grand, 2614, 2615. Special Deputies justified in refusing to obey unlawful command of Grand Master, 206. Grand Master may appoint, 267. Instituting officer of new Lodge is, 268. Authority of ceases, when, 268, 269, 364, 359. A sister Past Noble Grand may be, when, 351. Entitled to honors of the Order, when, 353, 358, 361. May not take Lodge charter, 360. May not con- duct ex parte examination, 2171. DIGESTS of Illinois, page 9. DINNEE, Appropriation for by G. L., illegal, 603. DIPLOMA. See Supplies. DISABILITY. What, entitles to benefits, 2046, 2054, 2060. Certificate of physician not conclusive evidence, 2165. Notice of, See Sickness. Dues paid after disability do not make beneficial, 2209. See Benefits, Division V. DISCEETION of Grand Master, 228. DISEASE renders one ineligible to membership, when, 870, 871. When election of member may be annulled on account of, 1052. Physical infirm- ity and disease contrasted, 2076. How contagious disease affects attentive benefits, 2103. DISMISSAL CEETIFICATE. See Cards, Division V. DISPENSATION may not suspend benefits, 57, 249, 2086. May not authorize ballot on rejected petition, 62. To open new Lodge terminated upon refusal of charter, 147. To open Lodge granted by Grand Master, 193, 194, 197. To remove a Lodge, 194. To admit members for less than By- Laws require, not allowed, 251, 1936. Grand Master may grant to solicit funds to erect monument over deceased member, 266. Lodge Deputy's power in granting, 379. To open new Lodge when reported to G. L., 447 Dues. 516. Necessary for festivities, 762, 778, 779, 764, 767. Kegular meet- ings of a Lodge not omitted under, 791. To change regular meeting night, when, 798. Jurisdiction over petitioner for membership may not be conferred by, 919. Grand Master may confer jurisdiction over petition by when, 926. To elect Third Degree member Noble Grand or Vice Grand, when given, 1233, 1243. To elect Vice Grand Noble Grand, when given, 1252. Not necessary to have public installation, 1308. May not be granted by installing of&cer unless, 1325. For conferring more than one degree at same session, 1358, 1366. Grand Master may give, to reinstate suspended member, when, 1804. May not issue to diminish amount of fees, nor to admit member without payment of fees, 1936. May not issue to suspend payment of benefits, 2086. Granted to Eebekah Lodge by President of Assembly, when, 2427. May not issue to change time of meeting of E. L., 2492. To ballot on petition in E. L. same night received, 2555. DISTEICT EEPEESENTATION may be adopted by G. L., 41. DIVOECE, effect of on competency of wife as witness, 1624. Eeeord of trial in how far admissible, 1651. Obtained by wife, how it affects benefits, 2071. When divorce and alimony bars right to funeral benefits, 2225. Divorced woman eligible to E. L. as unmarried woman, 2534. 2536. Grass widow, 2536. DOMICILE. See Eesidence. DONATION, dues may not be donated, 1965. Benefits may not be given as, 2087. Member may donate his benefits to Lodge, 2088. May not be made, when, 2199. To pay funeral expenses, may be made when, 2195, 2221; when not made, 2200. Made to non-beneficiary member, when, 2248. Dues may not be paid by, 2267. For faithful service, improper, 2268. To widow of suspended member, 2274. Not to be made to other charitable organizations, 2288. E. L. may not make to Christian Endeavor Society, 2702. DEOPPED, Veteran Odd Fellow sixty years old may not be dropped for N. P. D., 1023. Dropped member may be subject to discipline, 1499. Dropped member may be witness, 1554. Dropped member reinstated and given W. D. C, when, and for what purpose, 1786; not entitled to funeral, 2796. DEOPPING may not be done unless member is one full year in arrears, 1403, 1404, 1407. Notice of dropping how and when served, 1403, 1409, 1419. How member may avoid being dropped, 1403, 1407, 1410. What constitutes notice, 1404. What is no notice, 1412. No ballot necessary to drop, 1405. Declared by Noble Grand, 1406, 1410. May be done at regular or special meeting, 1406. Tender of dues in full or in part must be accepted, 1407. Two things necessary to authorize, 1408, 1421. Only one notice required, 1410. May be had, any meeting subsequent to ex- piration of notice, 1410. Form of notice, 1411. May not be had while Lodge owes member benefits, when, 1413, 1414. Notice of dropping not given to other Lodges, 1417. What matters concerning dropping are for local legislation, 1420. Insane member may not be dropped when, 1427. Effect of, 1500. Brother may not be dropped while in arrears, when, 1951. Dropping from membership in E. L., 2620, 2621, 2622. DEUNKENNESS. See Intoxication. DUES. Definition of the term dues, 1946. Payment of is fundamental and may not be evaded, 1972. Is a subject for local legislation, 85, 117. Eecommendations of S. G. L. concerning, 1948. Minimum dues prescribed, 1945. Stated rate must be fixed, 1953, 1993. May not be increased as Dues. 448 penalty for delinquency, 1416. Lump sum may not be received in lieu of, 1954. Begin at time of Initiation, 1977. Accrue weekly, 1953. AH pay at same rate, 1947, 1973. No ofScer exempt except Secretary, 1126. Ac- cumulate until surrender of charter, 1969, or until withdrawal card granted on change of membership, 1986. Lodges have a right to levy, 1966. General Eules and Eegulations concerning the payment of dues. Disability arising from non-payment and re-instatement, 1949. Payments of, to whom made, 1961. Error in payment will not prejudice, when, 1962. Suspended member liable for during suspension, 1963. Ee- mission of during suspension discretionary with Lodge, 1985. Expelled member whether liable for or not, 1964, May not be remitted or donated, 1965, 2267, 1976. Set off against benefits by whom made, 1968. When collected in advance, 103, 115, 1950, 1956, 1974, 2040. Advance pay- ments deducted from benefits, when, 1980. Paid in advance refunded upon death or, when W. D. C. granted, 1958, 1979. Paid after the grant- ing of W. D. C. must be returned, 1858, 2042. .Must be paid in advance to obtain A. T. P. W., 1898. May be paid at any time, 1953. Tender of in full or in part must be accepted, 1407, 1955. Eights of brother when tender not accepted, 1415. Payments how credited, 1920. Payments take effect, when, 2020. Effect of law increasing rate of, 1957. Holder of V. C. liable for, 1959. Arrearages of paid while sick not refunded, 1981. Ofacial certificate only lawful receipt for, 1970, 1971. Sent by registered letter at risk of sender, 1988. Dues of soldier not paid from General Fund, 2266. May not be paid to G. L. after surrender of charter, 2351. Member in arrears may not appeal, 399. Length of time which arrears for will bar benefits, 2058. Paid after disability will not render beneficial, 2209. Dropping for non-payment, 1403-1429 incl. Veteran sixty years old may not be dropped, 1023, 1974. No member expelled for non-pay- ment, 1418. Of Aged Odd Fellows, 656. Oficer-elect in E. L. must pay before installa- tion, 2607. In E. L., 2687-2690 incl. DUMB, person who is, ineligible to membership, 874. DUTIES. See Officers, Grand Officers and Separate Titles of Officers. EFFECTS. See Property. ELECTION. Generally Grand Lodge may but is not obliged to go behind returns, 332. Candidate should not be teller, 2603. In Grand Lodge, contested question of fact, 23. Eepresentative may not east vote of absent P. G., 59. Past Grands may vote, 151, Elective ofi&cers enumerated, 165. Grand Master may vote at, 229. Candidates may be nominated, when, 324. Blank ballots, how counted, 325. How election conducted and result declared, 326. Other business may be taken up pending, 327. Scarlet degree members may not vote, 328, Lowest candidate may be dropped, when, 326, 329. Manner of voting when two or more are to be elected, 330. Ballot how prepared, 331. In Subordinate Lodge. Ee-election of officers, 75, 737. Manner of voting when two or more candidates are to be elected, 330. Ballot how pre- pared, 331. Who may vote for officers at institution of new Lodge, 542. New election when Lodges consolidate, 565. Lodge may not set aside an irregular election of Eepresentative, when, 704. Election of Eepresen- tative, when held, 711, 715. Special election of Eepresentative, 714, Elective officers named, 1086. Election of Trustees, 1211. Elective officers need not have Eebekah Degree, 1234. Who eligible to be elected Noble Grand and Vice Grand, 1233. Officers of new Lodge hold over with- out re-election, when, 1245. Election of officers, when held, 1267. De- 449 Evidence. cisions and legislation affecting elections, 1268-1279 incl. ; 1334-1354 incl. Burden of proof in contested election, 1351. Plurality defined, 1353. In EeheTcah J>^semhly. When held, 2469. Tellers appointed for, 2470. In RebeTcah Lodge. Of delegate to Eebekah Assembly, 2457. Of officers when held, 2602, 2603. How conducted, 2608. Of Members. No one may be except by ballot in due form, 1038. Set aside for fraud, when, 1046, 1047. Eeconsidered, when, 1046. An- nulled by two-thirds vote, when, 1051, 1052. Election alone does not con- summate membership, 1055. Illegal election will not invalidate initiation, 1064. Void and fee forfeited to Lodge if candidate fails to appear, 1067. Objections to initiation of member elect, 1376. On card void, and card returned if Constitution not signed, unless, 1824. ELECTIONEEEING. G. L. may and has forbid, 185, 186, 187. Certain ballots condemned as, 333. Soliciting votes for another, 1352. EMBLEMS. Official emblems enumerated, 2759. May not be used to adver- tise, 2760. Laws relating to use of, 2761-2772 incl. ENCAMPMENT. See Encampment Degrees. Full membership in Lodge necessary to membership in, 908. Card issued by, will not support peti- tion for membership in Lodge, 983. Jurisdiction of in discipline cases does not affect membership in Subordinate, 1529. Misconduct in, may be punished in Sub. L., 1535. Eecords and work of not admissible in evidence in Lodge trial, 1636, 1637. Participation in funeral by, 2803, 2805, 2806. ENDOESEMENT. See Indorsement. ENDOWMENT. May be established, 2773. Contributions to may not be enforced, 2774. Are trust funds, 2775. Local law establishing Illinois Orphans' Home and Old Folks' Home endowment, 2776. Grand Secre- tary to keep account of contributions to, 2777. How invested, 2778, 2779, 2780. ENGLISH, Transcripts of records to be furnished in^ when, 843. A. T. P. W. given in, 2943. ENTEETAINMENT, Proceeds derived from, placed in contingent fund, when, 775. Dramatic entertainments, 768. Entertainments during G. L. Ses- sion, 769. Expense may be from contingent fund, 2009. EPIDEMIC, Lodge may hire physician in, when, 736. EEEOE of Grand Master remedied by appeal to G. L., 231. Must be as- signed on record in appeal cases, 414, 453. Writ of, how sued out, 424. Will not always reverse, 437, 438. No reversal unless error is shown, 457. Financial Secretary may correct error in ledger, when, 1186. Ap- pointment of Prosecuting Committee by Lodge instead of by Noble Grand is, 1556, 1557. When admission of ex parte evidence is not reversible error, 1633. In payment of dues will not prejudice brother's claim, when, 1962. Error arising from mistake of fact or law, how it affects benefits, 2166. ESTOPPLE. Acquiescing in an unfavorable judgment on claim for benefits for two years, estops further claim, 2137. Settlement of disputed claim for benefits operates as, 2178. EVIDENCE In General, Preponderance of, 439, 440, 445, 446, 447, 458, 459. Newly discovered, 471, 473, 474. —29. Evidence. 450 Burden of proof, 64:5, 1351. In contested election, hovr obtained. 1350. Of ^lemdership. Persons ^vithout, must "be re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. Unexpired "W. D. C. is prima facie evidence of good standing, 985. What is, when W. D. C. is lost or destroyed, 100-1. As to Degrees and Sanl- received. Certificate presented to G. L. prima facie only, 142, 145. Character of, 55, 162. On claim for benefits, how taken, recorded and preserved, 2153. What notice requires taking of testimony, 2158. Certificate of physician not conclusive, 2165. Burden of proof,' 2168, 2169. Sii'bmitted during trials. Preponderance of. 439, 445, 446, 447, 458, 459, 460, 461. The weight of the evidence, 1640. Eules of evidence prevailing in Courts of Law, how far applicable, 1627, 1634. Evidence as to reputa- tion, how far admissible, 1628, 1629, 164S. Dying declarations, 1634. Former adjudication on right to benefits, 1635. Once in jeopardy, 1520, 1521, 1522, 1523. Eecord of Courts prima facie but not conclusive, 1645, 1646, 1649, 1651. Copy of Court record not admissible, when, 1647. Eecords and work of Encampment or E. L. inadmissible. 1636, 1637. Plea of guilty in Court equivalent to conviction, 1620, 1652. A pension affidavit admissible, when. 1653. Ex parte evidence when admissible, 1625, 1631, 1632. When admission of ex parte evidence not reversible error, 1633. EAidence of intoxication, 1630. Con\iction set aside unless charges sustained by competent evidence, 1696. Must be no variance between charges, evidence and judgment, 1692. Con- flicting evidence on questions of fact, 1638. Testimony of other events ■ than oft'ense charged, 1639. Admissibility of, by whom and when de- termined, 1585. Admissibility of taken on former hearings, 1617. Evi- dence on separate charges need not be separated, 1621. Evidence taken may be oft'ered by either party, 1622. By whom and how taken and reported. 1585. May not be reported by stenographer who is not a member of the Order, 1558. Deposition, how taken and certified, 1610. Translation permitted, when, 1618. Order of procedure in introducing testimony, 1626. Continuance for evidence, when not allowed, 1643. In justification must come in under plea of '^not guilty," 1602, 1604, 1608. Testimony property of Lodge, 1622. See Testimony. EXAMIXEE. See Chief of Examinees. EXCHANGtE, On uncurrent funds to be paid by sender, 279. Of courtesies with other Lodges in regard to benefits, 2181-2189 inch EXCLLTSIOX. When member may be excluded from Lodge room, 1720. EXCUSE. To bar or mitigate fine. 1095, 1096, 1099. Coming in after roll call does not excuse, 1100, 1101. Official position at Church or Sunday School may be, 1102. Eesidence out of town is not, when, 1103. Holding a V. C. IS not, 1107. T^Tiat illness will excuse absence, 1108, 1109. Providing substitute is not, 1123. Of Xoble Grand stated to Lodge. 1139. Sickness will excuse officer's absence, 1236, 1238. Opportimity for must be given before assessing fine. 1730. From service on Committee, 2376. Of'^ member not attending funeral, 2802, 2804. See Absence. EXECFTIYE COMMITTEE. See Committee. EXEMPT from dues, who may be. 1126, 1172, 2575. Xo person exempt from payment of fees in Illinois, 1922. 45 1 Fees. EX PAETE examination of conduct of brother, when and where not allow- able, 1547, 1548, 1631, 1632. Ex parte evidence when admissible, 1625, 1631. When admission of ex parte evidence, not reversible error, 1638. Investigation on claim for benefits not permitted, 2171. EXPELLED persons may be restored to membership, when, 35, 109, 248. G. L. may not allow its Subordinates to admit, 64, Eule as to re-admission of, 879. Privileges of, upon re-instatement, 893. May be in good standing, 1429. Manner of procuring re-instatement, 1788, 1791, 1792, 1793; same, fee for, 1788. Subordinate may not reinstate of its own motion, 1790. Two-thirds vote required to reinstate, 1788, 1794. Eeinstatement must be by his own Lodge, or by its consent, 1792, 1793, 1794, 1799. Eequisites of petitions for re-instatement, 1795. Name not erased from signatures to Constitution, 1796. Status of after reinstatement, 1797. Notice of re- instatement, to whom given, 1803. Whether liable for dues or not, 1964. Notice of in E. L. sent to other Lodges, 2650. Black Book, 1751, 2652. Ee- instatement of in E, L., 2668. EXPENDITUEE. Generally of G. L. specified in detail by Grand Secretary, 279. Of Sub. L. may not be authorized at special meeting, 1172. Proper appropriations for current expenses, 610; to further objects of Order including maintenance of Homes, 611. Paid on warrant of Grand Master, 193. For libraries in Sub. L., 739. Improper, what are in G. L. Appropriations for Libraries, 50, 608. For sick benefits, 58, 609, 619. Mileage and per diem to Past Grands, 602; for a banquet, 603; for badges, 604; for relief of aged members of de- funct Lodges, 605 ; for charity, 607 ; to pay debts of defunct Subordinates, 614; for relief, 617; for a death benefit^ 618. See Appropriations, Funds. EXPENSES of Instituting Officer, 596. Of Special G. L. Sessions, 500. Of Officers Eebekah Assembly, 2466. EXPULSION Of Member. Manner of selection as penalty determined by G. L., 20. G. L. may not expel member from Order, but may expel from its own body, 31. Member may not be, for non-payment of dues, 1418, 1949 (Clause 1). Not pronounced except by two-thirds vote, 1667, 1684. Judgment of may be suspended, pending appeal, 468, 469, 385, 1695. Effect of, 1709. When inflicted, 1709. Notice of given to other Lodges, when, 1749. Eecord of kept in Black Book, 1751. Lodge liable for benefits ac- cruing during a wrongful expulsion, 2053. How it affects brothers' mem- bership in E. L., 2502. EXTINCT. See Defunct. FEES. How far subject to local legislation, 87, 88, 95, 119, 120, 121, 12? Eemission of matter for local legislation, 1921. Inexpedient to recognize bargain with a candidate to remit, 1921. Illinois law allows no ex- emptions and no remissions, 1922. Prescribed by By-Laws can not be reduced by dispensation, 251, 1936. How far under control of Lodge, 1926. Note may not be received for, 1928. G. L. may not charge for G. L. Degree, 55, 153. Minimum fee for member- ship and Degrees, 1929, 1931, 1937, 1940. For admission of an Aged Odd Fellow, 656. For reinstatement within one year after dropping, 1769 ; after one year after dropping, 1779, 1781, 1782; for reinstatement as non-beneficial member, 1784; for reinstatement with W. D. C, 1787; for reinstatement of expelled member, 1788. Where the fee is one year's dues, rate of dues at time of reinstatement, governs, 1771. For granting dismissal certificate, 1917. Charter fee for new Lodge, 512, 513; for revival of Lodge, 589. Fee may not be charged to one joining on card, Fees. ' 452 when, 979, 1930. Election to membership on W. D, C. without petition or fee is invalid, 989. Fee for membership returned to petitioner, when, 1067, 1072, 1923, 1932, 1933. Forfeited to Lodge, when, 1067. For membership, reinstatement, degree or card must be paid in advance, 1920, 1941. Error in amount, additional may be exacted, when, 1924. May be donated to new Lodge, when, 1925. Forfeited to Lodge having jurisdiction of candidate, when, 1927. Effect of waiver of jurisdiction on, 1927. Uniform fees may not be enforced by Grand Master, 241. Uniform fees may be fixed by Grand Lodge, 2325. Fees in E. L., 2683, 2684, 2685, 2686. An initiation fee may not be recovered in Court, 2926. FESTIVITIES, dispensation necessary for, 762, 778, 779. Sunday concert not to be given in name of Order, 774. Proceeds of entertainment placed in contingent fund, when, 775. Eebekah Degree anniversary, 776. An- niversary of the Order, 777. Masque ball not necessarily improper, 780. May not be had in connection with a regular meeting, 766. Dramatic rep- resentations, 768. Held during G. L. Session, 769. Appearing in regalia, 770, 771. FINANCE of Lodge, how far under its control, 1926. Eecommendation of S. G. L. concerning Lodge finances, 1948. FINANCE COMMITTEE In G. L. See Committee, separate title. 7/1 Eebelcah Assembly. See Committee, separate title. In Sub. L., does not deal with claims for benefits, 1229. Constitutional provisions respecting Finance Committee, 1231. Members of, appointed pro tempore, when necessary, 1232. Bills may be referred to, or paid without reference, 2235. Should examine term report of Treasurer, 2314. FINANCIAL SECEETAEY In Sub. L. Compensation of, 74. May not use seal, 786. Exempt from dues, 1126, 1181. Title of oflaee, 1175. Duties of, as defined by Constitution, 1181. When elected, 1181. Short in accounts, when not embezzlement, 1182. Must give bond, 1181 ; form of bond, 1184, 1197. May correct error in accounts, when, 1186. Must not use any receipt for dues except otficial receipt, 1187. Duties of, defined by decision and legislation, 1182-1189 incl. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267, 2299. Notifies members in arrears, (See Dropping) 1406. Signs, cards, 1815. Dues should be paid to, 1961. 7/1 7^. L. Duties and Powers, 2576, 2577, 2593. FINE for not attending funerals, 99. Collection of, how enforced, 100. Eemission of, under control of Lodge, when, 738, 747. May be im- posed on officer and members, when, 1095, 1096, 1097, 1098, 1099. Is a penalty for absence, when, 1104. Officer may not escape by sending substitute, 1123. May not be imposed on non-official members for ab- sence, 1486. Collection of, may be suspended "pending appeal, 468, 460, 385, 1695. May not be imposed for violation of the principles of the Order, 1710. Amount of fine to be assessed, how determined, 1715. Op- portunity for excuse must be given before imposing, 1730. How charged on ledger, 1920. When it may be imposed for failure to watch with the sick, 2113. FISCAL YEAE of Grand Secretary, ends when, 279. FLAG. Lodge may not hoist political flag, 749. Odd Fellows flag, 2781, 2783. Flag or symbol placed on grave, 2782. National flags, 2784. FLOOE WOEK is not obligatory, 1375. Eitual takes precedence over, 1375. 453 Funds. FOREIGN. Temporary residence in U. S. by foreigner, does not qualify for membership, 920. FOREIGN CORRESPONDENCE, Committee on. See Committee, separate title. FOREIGN LANGUAGE. Lodge working in, need not keep records in English, but must furnish English transcripts, when, 843, 2916. Records kept in, when, 2916. FORFEIT. Honors of G. L. ofaee, when, 167. Of Sub. L. charter, 2319. FORMER ACQUITTAL OR CONVICTION. Plea of. See Plea. FORMER DECISIONS may be reversed, 40, 449. FORMS. Recommendation of Lodge Deputy, 369. Deputy's commission, 370. Notice of appeal, 417. Credentials for Representative, 698. Form of letter, addressed by one Lodge tq another, 784. For keeping minutes of Lodge meeting, 842. Petition for membership, 1028. For introducing member elected on deposit of card, 1059. Of Financial Secretary's bond, 1184, 1197. Of Treasurer's bond, 1196, 1197. Of notice of arrears for dues on which to base dropping, 1411. For appointment of Prosecut- ing Committee, 1546. Of charges and specifications, 1561. Of obligation for commissioner, 1591. Of citation to member under charges, 1594. Of citations to witnesses, 1612, 1613. Obligations of witnesses, 1614, 1615. Of proof of constructive service, 1664. Of petition for change of venue, 1756. Of petition for leave to reinstate expelled member, 1798. Of physicians certificate to obtain benefits, 2037. Of claim for benefits, 2158. Of petition for membership in R. L., 2542. Of certificate to brother to enable him to join R. L., 2545. , FORMS, BOOK OF. See Supplies. FRAUD, charges of, when to be investigated by G. L., 138. How to obtain scrutiny of ballot, when fraud is alleged, 1700, 1701. Fraudulent repre- sentation as to age made by candidate for membership, how it affects benefits, 2136. No funeral benefits paid, when, membership procured by, 2218. Money fraudulently obtained for relief. Lodge not responsible, 2810. FUNDS. See Contingent Fund, Investments. Generally. Vote required to invest, 89. Sent to Grand Secretary, exchange paid by sender, 279. For aged Odd Fellows. See Aged Odd Fellows Re- lief Fund. Of defunct Lodges not used to pay benefits, when, 663. Of Subordinate revert to G. L. on forfeiture of charter, 692. Of Subordinate may not be loaned without interest and security, 740. Should not be paid to Treasurer, when, 1185. Subordinates may regulate their financial affairs how far, 2232. May be expended for all things recommended by S. G. L., 2233. Surplus obtained for celebration belongs to Lodge, 2234. May not be transferred to another Lodge, 2236. Discretion of making appro^ priations, how exercised, 2237. G. L. has reversionary interest in, 2233. Supervision of Grand Master over Subordinate, 2239. Attempt to divert is an offense, 2240. Legitimate appropriations, 2241-2249 incl. What are not, 2250-2269 incl. May be loaned on ample security and reason- able interest, 2289. General Funds, 2270-2273 incl. Funeral benefit paid from, when, 1999. Widows' and Orphans' Fund may be merged with under conditions, 2002, 2003. Constitutional provision relating to, 2231. Is trust fund and for what purpose, 2231, 2232, 2240. Rents must be placed in, 2271. Funds. 454 Special Funds, 2274-2285 incl. Part of dues set off to, 1967. May be created by By-Law, 1990. Devoted to what purpose, 2231, 2240. Illegal By-Laws eoncerning, 1991. Must be kept separate, 1992. Deficiency in, how far, and how far not to be covered, 1992. Funeral benefits paid from, when, 1999. How merged into General Fund, 2282. FUNEKAL, fine for not attending, 99. Of one in arrears, 107. Whether by Committee or by Lodge, 108. Expenses of Aged Odd Fellow's funeral, how paid, 660. Funeral benefits to be endorsed on visiting card, 2182. Funeral of transient or sojourning brother, 2182, 2193. Eight to, how affected by charges, 2214. Brother attending not to have account credited, 2222. Member under charges entitled to, if death occurs before judg- ment, 2785-2792. Authorized ceremony, 2786, 2797. Eegalia worn, 2787- 2790 incl., 2808. Of Eebekah, 2791. Ancient Odd Fellow not entitled to, 2793. Non-member not entitled to, 2794. Suspended and dropped members not entitled to, 2795, 2796. Duty of Lodge regarding, 2798. Opening and closing Lodge for optional with Noble Grand, 2799. Excuse of member for not attending, 2802, 2804. Participation in by Encamp- ment, 2803, 2805, 2806. Authorized ceremony for E. L., 2807. FUNEEAL CEEEMONY. Authorized form of, 2786. Authorized form of for E. L., 2807. FUNEEAL BENEFIT., See Benefits, Division VI. FUNEEAL EXPENSES. See Benefits, Division VII. GALENA LODGE CASE, 2074. GAMBLEE AND GAMBLING. Gambler not eligible to membership, 940. Professional gambler subject to discipline and expulsion, 1446. GAVEL, all present should obey, 831. Members take seats at sound of, 2355. GENEEAL CONSENT, business may be done by, without formality of vote, 1885. GENEEAL EELIEF, Associations for commended, 2811. Assessments by Eelief Associations, 2812, 2822. Local law concerning organization of General Eelief Committee, 2813. Contributions for solicited, 2814-2820 incl. Surplus of contributions, 2815. See Special Eelief. GOOD OF THE OEDEE, Lodge may transact business under this head, 836. GOOD STANDING of Grand Master, not affected by suspension of his Lodge, 221. Unexpired W. D. C. is prima facie evidence of good standing, 985. Good standing defined, 1013, 1014, 1015, 1016. Eequired to obtain de- grees on certificate, 1397. During period of expulsion, what is, 142G. How determined, 1958. Member is not in, while Lodge holds his note for dues, 1960. Payment of dues takes effect, when, 2020. GEAND CHAPLAIN may be elected 36. But is appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 293. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. GEAND CONDUCTOE appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 29G. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. GEAND GUAEDIAN, appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of 297. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy, how filled, 340. 455 Grand Marshal. GEAND HERALD appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 298. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340 GEAND INSTEUCTOES. See Chief of Examiners and Instructors. GEAND LODGE DEGEBE. See Degrees. GEAND LODGES. Generally. Indispensible number of members, 4. Implied powers of, and powers granted by general legislation, 7-46. May decide question of fact in election contest, 23; hear money claim against a Subordinate, 24; adopt uniform Constitution for its Subordinates, 26; tax Subordinates, 27 ; provide for appointment of Lodge physician, 28 ; eject member, when, 30, 42, 141, 142; expel member, 31; establish Homes, 33; omit proceedings from record, 37, 278; construe local law, 132, 133, 134; investigate charges of fraud, 138; instruct Grand Eepresentative, but it is inexpedient, 301 ; go behind election returns, 332 ; authorize President of Eebekah Assembly to appoint District Presidents 383; open and close with prayer, 489; open in Third Degree, when, 489, 503. Authorize con- solidation of Lodges, 557, 558, 560; issue cards to members of defunct Lodges, 572; revive defunct Subordinates, 568-595 incl. ; reconsider judg ment in appeal case, 448. Must enforce adherence to prescribed work in, 126; prohibit conventions, 127; observe its Constitution and By-Laws, 128; furnish its officers with regalia, 177; make laws requiring reports from Subordinates, 598. May not delegate its powers, 53 ; nor pay sick benefits, 58, 619 ; nor examine in Subordinate or Encampment Degrees, 145, 150; nor charge admission fee to members, 153; nor revive expired withdrawal card, 233; nor dis- regard nor suspend By-Law to entertain appeal, 420, 451; nor order new trial, when, 467; nor delegate entire control of Eebekah branch to As- sembly, 2393. Discretion of, when legislation conflicts, 131. Legislation how far con- trolled by Past Grands, 136. Determines disputed matters of record in its proceedings, 232. Control of charges preferred in, 137. Is not liable for benefits due from Subordinate, 570. Possesses power to tax Subordinates, 601. Not liable for debts of Subordinates, 614. Eevenues are trust funds, 615. Moneys expended to relieve transient brother not collectable from his jurisdiction, 620. Eebekah Assembly and Eebekah Lodges subordinate to, 2391. Is a movable body, 287. Necessary officers, 178, 179. No admission without term password, 141. Past Grands may sit in, 151. Special sessions held for degree work, 160. Opens in G. L. Degree, 502. GEAND LODGE OF ILLINOIS chartered by S. G. L., 2. Has exclusive juris- diction in Illinois, 2. Supreme for local legislation and appellate jurisdic- tion in Illinois, 3, Must have seal, 5. Express powers of as enumerated in its Constitution, 6. Charter of may not be altered without its consent, 124. What constitutes membership in, 139, 148. May inflict penalty on member, when, 163. Must furnish officers with regalia and jewels, 177. Necessary officers in, 178, 179. Tie vote decided by Grand Master, 193. Special Sessions called by Grand Master, 193. Eevenues of, received by Grand Secretary and turned over to Grand Treasurer, 277. Property of must be insured by Grand Secretary, 279. Fiscal year ends, when, 279. On appeal will determine questions of law and questions of fact, 435. Its powers as an appellate body enumerated 456. Has express and implied power to tax its Subordinates, 600, 601. Has reversionary interest in funds of Subordinates, 2238. GEAND MAESHAL appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 294, 295. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340'. Grand Master. 456 GEAND MASTEE. Generally. Who may be elected, 176, 182, 183, 190, 196, 219. May be elected from floor, 175. Need not have Eoyal Purple Degree, 189. Not independent of G. L., 201. Should not hold office in Sub. L., 216. Eemoval from State permanently vacates ofS.ce, 219. When author- ity ceases, 220. Standing not affected by suspension of his Lodge, 221. May restore expelled member, 35, 1804. Appeals to, 70. May introduce visitors, when and how, 172, 197, 223. Possesses abundant discretion, 228. May vote for Grand Officers, 229. May disregard G. L. Constitu- tion, when, 238. Must execute mandate of S. G. L. in reversed eases, 242, 256. Construes local law during recess, 246. Disseminates instruc- tion, when, 247, 300. May employ counsel in appeal case to S. G. L,., 257, May install G. L. Officers, 1283. Has supervisory power over Lodges during recess, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634. May require Subordinate to change its meeting place, 805. Takes Noble Grand's Chair during in- stallation, 1284, May investigate claim for benefits after time for appeal has passed, 2163. May visit Eebekah Assembly of his jurisdiction, 2403, 2406. May suspend action of G. L., 202, 235. May not order question sent to Grand Sire, 237. Cannot compel Lodge to issue W. D. C., 250. May not refuse to install officer, when, 1281. Euling of reconsidered, when, 130. His functions are ministerial and ju- dicial, not legislative, 203. Honors of the Order given to, when, 209. Post Office address to be furnished to Secretary S. G. L., 284. Eebekah Assembly and Eebekah Lodges subordinate to, 2391. Of Illinois elected, 165 ; may be elected from the floor, 175 ; who may be elected, 176, 182, 183, 190; need not have Eoyal Purple Degree, 189 j salary, 184; vacancy how filled. 271; when installed, 334; tenure of office, 334; Post Office address furnished to S. G. L., 284. Duties prescribed by the Constitution, 193; other duties, powers and pre- rogatives, 197-269 inch May not be deprived of duties, powers or prerog- atives by viva voce vote, 239. Functions not legislative, 203. May fill va- cancy in G. L. offijce by appointment, 340. Appoints Lodge Deputies, 341, 368; Standing Committees, 390; Appointment of Standing Com- mittees, how far discretionary, 390, 391. Issues warrant to open new Lodge, • 513. Power with reference to consolidation of Lodges, 561, 567. Duty when Lodge makes illegal distribution, 623. Supervision over funds and property of a Subordinate, 2239. Must furnish report to Printing Committee, when, 173. GEAND OFFICEES. Powers and duties of elective officers where pre- scribed, 164. Officers enumerated, 165, 178, 179. Any officer may be re- moved, 166, 339. Honors of office forfeited, when, 167, 180. Charges against do not suspend from office, when, 168. Not entitled ex officio to vote in G. L., 169. Must address chairs in Subordinate Lodge, 170. En- titled to Grand Honors, when, 170. Office vacated when convicted under charges, when, 174, and vacancy, how filled, 174. Term of office, 180, 181. Elective Grand Officer may introduce visitors when and how, 172, 197, 3147-3155 incl. Must furnish reports, when, 173. Electioneering for office disqualifies candidate, 185, 186. Who may be elected, 176, 182, 183, 188, 189, 190, 196, 219, 320, 593. Ee- moval from State, vacates office of Grand Master or Deputy Grand Master, when, 219, 272. Grand Warden not entitled to honors of Deputy Grand Master unless elected and installed, 276. General duties of, 319. Can not hold two offices, 322, 323. Scarlet Degree member may not vote for, 328. When and how installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. May not be installed by proxy, 338. May be installed privately, 338. Vacancy, how filled, 340. To proclaim suspension, of Lodge, 641. Can not initiate candidates nor confer degress, 1365. For other duties of G. L. Officers. See Titles of G. L. Officers. 457 Hand. GEAND EEPEESENTATIVES. Place in procession, 71. Eight to vote in G. L., 72. Elected, 165. Must furnish report to Printing Committee, when, 173. Can not vote in S. G. L., when, 286. Duties of, 299. Instruc- tion to by G. L. permissive but inexpedient, 301. Are elective ofiicers, 302. Entitled to honors, when, 302. Ofdce is a vested right, 303. When G. L. may not remove him, 303. Number elected, 304. Basis of represen- tation determined by S. G. L., 305. Qualifications for the office, 306- 310 inch, 313, 316, 320, 321. Credentials of, passed on by S. G. L., 305, 311. Office vacated, when, 312, 313, 314, 303. Must reside in jurisdiction, 307. May install G. L. Officers, when, 336. Vacancy how filled, 340. May visit Eebekah Assembly, 2406, 2407. Entitled ex oficio to certain degrees, 3037. GEAND SECEETAEY of Grand Lodge Generally must report correct tran- script of G. L. proceedings, 232. Makes returns to S. G, L., 285. Must have charter and such records, etc. as necessary at the Session, 287. Must purchase Eebekah Charters from S. G. L., 288. May not be Grand Treasurer, 323. May not visit Eebekah Assembly by virtue of his office, 2404. Of Grand Lodge of Illinois, elected, 165. Must furnish report to Printing Committee, when, 173. Salary of, 184. Duties prescribed by G. L. Con- stitution, 277. Duties of elaborated on, 279. Compensation and bond of, 279, 318. May print and distribute Grand Officers' reports before session, 279, 280. Custodian of seal, 282. Need not answer letter, when, 283. To furnish S. G. L. Post office address of Grand Master, 284. Makes returns to S. G. L., 285. May not be Grand Treasurer, 322, 323. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. Clerk of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 396. Examines record in appeal case for sufficiency of form, 415. Issues summons to Lodge under charges, 621. Keeps register of Aged Odd Fellows, 653. Annual report of, to contain proposed amendments to G. L. Constitution, 2935. GEAND SIEE. Grand Master may not order questions sent to, 237. Eeclaims Grand and Subordinate Charters, when, 628. GEAND TEEASUEEE elected, 165. Must furnish report to Printing Com- mittee, when, 173. Ordered to pay all moneys by Grand Master, 193. Con- stitutional duties of, 289. Eeport of, 290. Bond of, 318. May not be Grand Secretary, 322, 323. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. GEAND WAEDEN elected, 165. Takes precedence over Lodge Deputy at installation, 192. Duties of prescribed by the G. L. Const., 274. May not rank as Deputy Grand Master unless elected and installed, 276. Not entitled to Eebekah ritual unless member, 275. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. GEIEVANCE, Grand Master may hear and decide when made to him, 193. GEOG-SHOP. See Saloon. GUAEDIAN, Legal, of insane brother, when may not expend benefits, 2173. HALF BEEEDS. Not eligible to membership, 972. HALL OF LODGE. Funds appropriated for piano, 2270. Eent received for goes to General Fund, 2271. Money invested in, when, 2291. May be owned jointly with Church, 2293. HAND, Loss of, does not disqualify for office of Noble Grand, 1241. Health. 458 HEALTH of candidate for membership, how inquired into after election, 974. Distinction between health and physical infirmity, 975. Definition of sickness as to benefits, 2062, 2063, 2064. HISTOEY of the Order, 3049, 3050. HOLIDAYS, meeting occurring on, may be omitted, 792. Meeting on holiday is legal, 799. HOMES. Generally, may be established by G. L., 33, 2837. Assessment for and donation to trust fund, 2823. Does not authorize G. L. to expend funds to support brother, when, 2824. Prior to 1892 G. L. could not assess for, 2826. G. L. may now make assessment on Subordinate for, 2826-2830 incl., 2857. G. L. may not authorize independent corporation to control, 2830, 2831. G. L. donations to, 2832. Subordinate Lodge may not assess members for, 2844. Notice of appropriations wanted for permanent im- provements, 2846. Bonds may be required of of&cers and employes of Homes, 2851. Excursions to during G. L., 2852. Eesolutions introduced in G. L. seeking to discredit Home or Management accompanied by written evidence, 2853. Manner and method of discretionary with G. L., 2855. Directors or Trustees to make reports, 2858, 2865. Appropriations from Widows' and Orphans' Fund to, 2860, 2861, 2862. Ceremony for dedication of, 2869. Orphans' Home. Attentive benefits to inmate, 2102. Endowment Fund, 2773-2780 incl. Advisory Board, 2841. ''Orphans Home Night," 284?. Power of directors to make contracts limited, 2843. Meeting of directors, 2845. Grand Master may remove the directors, 2849. Legislation of 1892 applies to, 2854. Education of orphans legal obligation, 2856. Establish- ment of Home at Lincoln, 2859. Application for admission to, 2863. Expenditures for by G. L. warrant, 2864. Old Folks Home, Eefusal to enter does not bar benefits, 2149. Endowment Fund, 2773-2780 incl. Inmate of pays no dues and receives no benefits, when, 2833, 2834. Inmate becoming insane, 2835. Inm^ate entitled to passwords, 2836. Established and located at Mattoon, 2837, 2866. Home associations authorized, 2839. Deed for, 2840. Advisory Board, 2841, ' 2868, ''Old Folks Home Night," 2842. Power of Trustees to make contracts limited, 2843. Meetings of Trustes, 2845. Non-beneficial mem- bers eligible to admission, 2847. Trustees may appoint Assistant Secre- tary, 2848. Trustees may be removed by Grand Master, 2849. Death of inmate, 2850. Support of widows legal obligation, 2856. Eules and reg- ulations of respecting funeral expenses, binding upon Lodges, 2867. HONOEAEY, Membership not allowed, 908. HONOES of Office in G. L. When incumbent entitled to, 167, 180. Same when not entitled to, 191, 276. Of Office in Sub. L. When officers of consolidated Lodges entitled to, 666h. Failure to hold meetings forfeits, when, 1111, 1112. Ofacer must serve until end of term to obtain, 1148, 1236. What necessary to obtain, 1236, 1238, 1239, 1246, 1247, 1254. Officers elected and installed in suspended Lodge not entitled to honors, 1339. Honors forfeited, when, 1357. Of Office in liehelcah Assembly, Vice President not entitled to, when, 243:?. Nights absent, when counted for, 2565, 2566. Eequisites for, 2584, 2585, 2586. HONOES OF THE OEDEE given to Grand Officers, when, 170, 209, 223, 302. When given Officers and Past Officers of Eebekah Assembly, 171. Given to Past Grand Officers, when, 270. Given to Deputies, when, 353, 358, 361. HOTEL, Lodge meeting may not be held in, when, 802. ILLITEEACY does not render one ineligible to membership, 863. 459 Initiation. ILLEGAL DISTEIBUTION. Subjects Lodge to suspension, 623. To parcel out land bought for cemetery is, 624. ILLEGALITY. Illegal acts of Lodge, 748-761 incl. Of transaction not caused by Past* Grand presiding, when, 1146. IMMUNITY. Grand Master entitled to no immunity from laws, 218. IMPEACHMENT, Grand Oflacer may be, when, 166, 339. Trial of charges, vote to convict, 339. INCOEPOEATION, Form of, prescribed by State Law, 533. Provides for election of Trustees, 1212. Acts of, page 394. INDEBTEDNESS. No excuse for refusing W. D. C, 1816. For dues not col- lectable after granting W. D. C. unless, 1858. INDEX. Grand Lodge Journal must be, 279. INDIAN holding W. D. C. may not petition for new charter, 525. Ineligible to membership, 859, 860, 972. INDISPENSIBLE NUMBEE in G. L., 4. In Sub. L., 728, 789. In E. L., 2477, 2485, INDOESEMENT. W. D. C. may not be renewed by, 382. Visiting card may not be extended by, 1888. Attentive benefits endorsed on V, C, 1886. Eejection may not be endorsed on W. D. C, 978. On card of insane brother, 1891. On official receipt of a member under suspension, 1989. INFIDEL. Eule as to infidel, qualification for membership, 873. INFIEMITY, Distinction between, and unsound health, 975. Physical infirm- ity and disease contrasted, 2076. INFOEMALITY, when it is considered waived, 1650. INFOEMANT, when Grand Master is, case goes to Investigating Committee not to Deputy, 1504. Holder of W. D. C. may be, 1530. Any member may be, 1538. Name of kept secret, except, and divulged, when, 1540. A brother under charges may be, 1542. Grand Patriarch may not be, 1545. Should not be placed on the Prosecuting Committee, 1559. A Lodge may be, 1583. A member of another Lodge may be, 1583, 1584. May file new complaint when charges are dismissed, 1588. INFOEMATION. Penalty for making false information, 1750. INITIALS. See Emblems. ''Of" should be omitted from, 2912. INITIATION by suspended Lodge may not be legalized by G. L., 16, 903, 1054. Of persons to become charter members of a new Lodge, 541. One may not be initiated who is under twenty-one years of age, 599. Without presence of a quorum is void, 815. Member may not enter or retire dur- ing, 826. Member re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. Illegal but without fault or fraud not void, 891, 895, 897-902 incl. May be in different language, when, 892. Makes a man an Odd Fellow entitled to all ad- vantages except, 906. Membership is primarily acquired by, 907. May take place at special meeting, 1031. Postponed after election, when, 1053. Must be had in Lodge where elected, 1056. Illegal election does not invalidate, 1064. When a Past Grand may preside during, 1144. When complete, 1371. Objections to candidate, how made and disposed of, 1376. Fraudulently procured, not void, penalty for, 1450. Of one already a member is void, 2503. Unworthy person initiated can be expelled only after trial, initiation not void, 1498. Dues begin at time of, 1977. With- Initiatory. 460 out petition for membership or ballot, 2504. Of rejected candidate by another Lodge, 2921. INITIATOEY Degree must be conferred in Lodge electing candidate, 1369. Is a degree, 1391. INJUNCTION, Writ of, Must be obeyed, 254. INSANE person ineligible to membership, 871. Where insane person procures membership, how same may be terminated, 871. Member may not be dropped, when, 1427. Member may not be expelled, 1501. Public record of insanity, when admissible in evidence, 1649. Insane brother entitled to V. C. but can not visit. Card should be so endorsed, 1891. Orphans of entitled to benefits, when, 2071. When entitled to benefits, 2047, 2068, 2070, 2071, 2072, 2141. By-Law requiring notice of sickness not enforce- able against insane brother, 2114. Disposition of benefit due insane brother, 2141, 2142, 2180. Benefits of, when expended by Lodge, 2173, 2179, 2180. Same not paid to wife, when, 2179. Inmate of Old Folks' Home beconiing insane, 2835. INSTALLATION. Generally. Obligations of, by whom administered, 335. Elective officers may not be installed by proxy, 338. Installation may not be by proxy, 338. In Grand Lodge. When and how conducted, 334. Installing officer who, 335. Grand Eepresentative may act as, when, 336. Past Grand may, when, 337. May not be by proxy, 338. May be private, when, 338. In Subordinate Lodge. Deputy entitled to honors of the Order, 353. When held, 1267. Officers-elect must be examined, 1317, 1318. Decisions and legislation respecting installation, 1280-1333 incl. Must always be in Third Degree, 1280. May not be vitiated, when, 1280, 1289. Should be deferred, when, 1292. Definition of '^free from charges", 1296, 1304, 1322. Officer may not be installed by proxy, 1297. Eeports made and the capitation tax drawn prior to installation, 1301, 1303. What form of ceremony used, 1307. Public installation, when held and form used, • 1308, 1315. Qualifications necessary to entitle officer-elect to installation, 1316. Installation not stayed pending appeal, when, 1305, 1323. Deputy refusing, Past Grand may not install, when, 1324. Eeports to be made prior to, 2309. Public installation authorized by G. L., 1329, 1330; may be held by several Lodges jointly, 1329; how and when, 1329; where held, 1332; Lodge opened prior to and closed after, 1333. 7n EedeJcah Lodge. May be made public, when, 1330. Dues of ofificer must be paid before, 2607. INSTALLING OFFICEE In G. L. Grand Master installs officers in G. L., 334, 335; Past Grand Master may act as installing officer in G. L., when, 334; Grand Eepresentative may act as, when, 336; Past Grand may act, when, 337. In Sub. L. Elective G. L. Officer takes precedence over Lodge Deputy, 192, 372, 1290, 1313. Grand Master may install, 197, 204. Deputy may • authorize some one to install for him, 349. Any Past Grand may install, when, 1285, 1286. Noble Grand or Past Grand may install to fill a vacancy, 1314. No one may install who is not a Past Grand, 1291; but Third Degree members may assist, 1287. Lodge Deputy may appoint installing officer, when, 1288, 1313. In B. L. Who may act in emergency, 2605. May fill stations with lady Past Noble Grands, 2613. Duties of installing officer. Declares vacancy and orders new election, when, 1298, 1317, 1316, 1318. May not refuse to install officers unless objections 461 Investigating Committee. raised, 1281 ; nor because member was erroneously refused a vote, 1281. May not wear uniform of Patriarchs Militant, but must wear regalia of Grand Master, 1295. "When new election is ordered, installing officer conducts, 1300. Must accept report, when, 1302. Presides at installation, 1284, 1300, 1319, 1320. Must cause Treasurer's bond to be perfected, when, 1321. May grant dispensation, when, 1325. Compensa- tion of installing officer, 1326. Installing officer entitled to honors, when, 353, 358. Past Grand may not install, when, 1324. INSTITUTION. Instituting officer is a Special Deputy of the Grand Master, 268; and his authority ceases, when, 269, 359, 364. A sister may in- stitute a Eebekah Lodge, when, 351. District Deputy may not assist in instituting a Eebekah Lodge, when, 352. Instituting officer designated by Grand Master, 513. Petitioners for charter absent from institution, how they become members, 514. Lodge opened in Third Degree, 517. Non-members become charter members, how, 541. "Who may vote for officers at, 512. Instituting officer only fills chairs temporarily, 543, Lodge may at institution receive petition, ballot and initiate, when, 544. Eequirement of card or certificate not to be waived, 545. Who may be an instituting officer, 596. Expenses of institution, 596. Of Eebekah Lodge to be reported to President of Eebekah Assembly, 2430. Insti- tuting officer in Eebekah Lodge, 2487, 2580. INSTEUCTION, Schools of. See Schools of Instruction. In secret work under control of Grand Master, 224. Grand Master must disseminate instruction, 247, 300. Must be given by Grand Eepresentative, 300. Instruction of Grand Eepresentative permitted, but inexpedient, 301. INSTEUCTOES. See Official Instructors. Not paid from General Fund, when, 2252. INSUBOEDINATION, Members guilty of, may not be included in revival of suspended Lodge, 632, 648. INSUSE. See Insurance. INSUEANCE, G. L. may not compel contributions to, 49; may not provide fire insurance for Subordinates, 67, 2871. Grand Lodge property must be insured by Grand Secretary, 279. Lodge property must be, 342, 1226, 1227. Becoming officer in, or agent for insurance company doing business contrary to laws of the Order is an offense, 1448. Lodge may not expend money for life insurance, 2287. Former laws authorizing, repealed, 2870. Companies using name of Order, 2872. Same, members accept policy at their own risk, 2872. Order recognizes no company, 2873. Offense to become agent for such company, 2874. Business may not be solicited in Lodge room, 2875. Eidgley Protective Association, 2876. INTEEEST. In subject matter disqualifies from voting, when, 508, 509, 510. On invested funds must be at a reasonable rate, 2289. INTEEPEETEE, When allowed at a trial, 1618. INTOXICATING DEINKS. See Liquors. INTOXICATION, Two or more acts of, in complaint, how dealt with and how charged, 1562. Evidence of what constitutes, 1630. Penalty for first and subsequent offenses, and while at Grand Lodge, 1731-1734 incl. Penalty for in E. L, 2641. INTEODUCTION of Officers. See Visiting and Visitors. INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE. Holder of W. D. C. petitioning for membership, examined by, 987, 994. Should not be appointed on a verbal Investment. 462 application^ 989. Appointed on petition for membership, when report due, 1028. Eules governing, 1029. Eeport must be signed by majority, 1030. May not be appealed from, 410. Appointment and report only at regular meeting, 1028, 1031. Eeport of, when made, disposed of as report of any other Committee, 1040. Petition for reinstatement must be referred to, 1777. INVESTMENT, Vote required for, 89. Trustees may not draw funds for, 1216, 1217. Should be made in the name of .the Lodge, 1225. Vote necessary to transfer, 2286. In life insurance not permitted, 2287. Must be on good security and reasonable interest, 2289. In what made, 2290, 2291, 2293. Eeal estate may be disposed of without consent of G. L., 2292. Undoubted securities defined, 2294. Of E. L. how changed, 2705. Of Orphans' Home and Old Folks' Home Endowment, 2778-2780 incl. I. O. O. F. ''Of" should be omitted from, 2912. JAPANESE. Ineligible to membership, 861. J. B. TUENEE LODGE CASE. See Turner, J. B. JEOPAEDY, Once in, Plea of. See Plea. JEWELS, G. L. must furnish its officers with, 177. Of office worn by Grand Master, when, 210. Must be furnished officers by Lodge, 1110. Veteran and Honorable Veteran may be purchased from General Fund, 2246. Specifications for in E. L., 2619. S. G. L. prescribes all Jewels, 2877. S. G. L. Jewels, 2878. Grand Lodge Jewels, 2879. Sub. L. Jewels, 2880. Veteran and Honorable Veteran Jewels described, 2880, 2887. Assembly Jewels, 2881. E. L. Jewels, 2882. Wrought in regalia, no compliance with law when, 2883. Worn by officers of Sub. L., when, 2884. P. G. of E. P. Degree may wear jewel of yellow metal, 2885. Who may wear Veteran Jewel, 2886, 2888, 2889, 2894, 2896-2903 incl. Who may wear Honorable Veteran Jewel, 2890, 2891, 2893, 2895, 2898, 2899, 2900. Eebekah Veteran Jewels, 2905, 2906. Officers must be furnished with, 2917. JOUENALS Of G. L., May omit certain proceedings, when, 37, 278. Grand Secretary shall record proceedings in and send such printed copies to Subordinates, 277. Must be indexed, 279. Copy for to be furnished Printing Committee, when, 281. When issued, 479. Daily Journal, 480. Specifications for and distribution of, 481. Of Eebekah Assembly, 2434. Printed Journals declared to be authority, 2933. Distribution of, 2934. JUDGMENT, Final only may be appealed from, 412, 454. Of acquittal may be appealed from, 429. Of acquittal not disturbed, when, 439, 440. May be reconsidered, when, 448. In case of venue which Lodge enters, 455. Becomes final, when, 465. May not be re-opened, when, 465, 466. Manner of declaring penalty when only one penalty allowed by law, 1691. Must be no variance between the judgment and the charges, 1692. Judgment inflicting penalty may not be inflicted without conviction on charges duly preferred, 1497, 1506, 1508, 1569, 1573, 1694. When judgment begins to operate, 1695. Can not be final until all parties have had opportunity to be heard, 2159. JUDICIAL ACTION of Grand Master. Authorized and defined by G. L. Constitution, 193. How invoked and when exercised, 195. JUNIOE PAST GEAND is not an officer, 1088. Who officiates as, when Noble Grand re-elected, 1089. Charge of may be delivered by Noble Grand, 1092. Can not be fined for absence, 1113. Eelieved from giving charge, when, 1174. Duties of, 1199-1202 incl. Fast Nohle Grand, who acts as, in E. L., 2569. Duties, 2579, 2581. May institute, when, 2580. 463 Life Insurance. JUEISDICTIOIvT. Territorial of G. L. Exclusive, 3, 123. G. L. may not establish Subordinate out of, 60. May not be subdivided, 61. Defined by G. L. By-Laws, 718, 719. Territorial of Sub. L. When petitions may be received from other Grand Jurisdictions, 77, 236, 916, 917, 918. Matter for local legislation, 78. Over all persons residing nearer than to any other Lodge, 911, 914. How waived, 911. Penalty for violating law as to, 911, 915. Distance computed by straight line, 912. Change of residence, petition pending. Lodge loses jurisdiction, 913. Lodges in a city have concurrent jurisdic- tion, 914. Lodge electing petitioner not in its jurisdiction forfeits fees and, 1927. Waiving jurisdiction by Lodge, effect on fees, 1927. Territorial of B. L., 2506, 2538, 2539. Of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. Has none on appeal from Lodge Deputy, 346. See Committee, separate titles. KANSAS SPECIAL BELIEF. See Special Belief. KEYS. Failure to send keys finable, when, 1173. LANGUAGE in which a Lodge may work, 751. Transcripts of record fur- nished in English, when, 843. Eecords kept in what language, 851. In- itiation may be in different language, when, 892. How law as to residence of petitioner for membership is affected by language, 926. Eng- lish language always permissible in addressing any Lodge orally or in writing, 1676. Language of W. D. C, 1873. See English. LAWS OF THE OEDEB. G. L. may construe its own laws, 39. Grand Master entitled to no immunity from, 218, Must be enforced by Grand Master, 228. Violation of should be reported to Grand Master by Deputy, 347, 348. Governing Bebekah Lodges, 2714, 2715. In B. L. construed by Noble Grand, subject to appeal, 2719. General laws when they take effect, 2809. Printed Journals declared to be authority, 2933. Latest decision prevails, 2939. Local. See Local Legislation. LECTUBES on Odd Fellowship, 2927, 2928. LEGAL BEPBESENTATIVES, whether benefits paid to or not, 2140, (par- agraph 11), 2180, 2206. LEGISLATION, power of, may be restricted to Bepresentatives, 18, 19. May not deprive Past OfBLcers of their rights, 41. Matters for local legis- lation enumerated, 68-122 incl. Local construed by G. L., 132, 133, 134. May not be controlled by Past Grands except by constitutional means, 136. Grand Master may not legislate, 193, 203. Concerning Aged Odd Fellows Belief Fund permissive, not mandatory, 662. Power of, of Subordinate, how limited, 732, 2340. Committee on. See Committee, separate title. LETTEB, Grand Master need not answer unless it be from Deputy under seal, 214. Grand Secretary need not answer, when, 283. Neglecting to answer letter of Lodge not contempt, 1453, 1601. Dues sent by regis- tered letter at sender's risk, 1988. LIBBABIES. G. L. may not appropriate or tax for, 50, 608. Subordinate may appropriate for, 739. Members may not be taxed for, 739. LIFE INSUBANCE, Lodge may not expend money for, 2287. Limb. 464 LIMB, Loss of, as to eligibility to membership, 877, 878. LIMITATIONS, Charges barred by, 1509-1515 inel. Benefits barred by, 2161, 2164, 2170. State Statute of not applied to claim for benefits, 2177, 2213. LIQUORS must be excluded from Lodge room, ante-room or hall connected, 733, 763. General laws relating to, 2907, 2908. LIQUOR TRAFFIC. See Saloon. LOAN of funds without interest and security forbidden, 740: Lodge may secure by selling bonds, when, 745. LOCAL LEGISLATION. Grand Lodge supreme in Illinois, 3, 25. What matters are for, enumerated, 68-122 incl. Construed by G. L., 132, 133, 134. Regarding election of Representatives, 143. Determines whether Grand Master may vote, 229. Construed by Grand Master during recess, 246. Authority of Lodge Deputy depends upon, 356. Controls consoli- dation of Lodges, 557, 558. What matters concerning benefits are for, 2039. Regulates funeral benefits and expenses, 2194. Subject of ben- efits how far controlled by, 104, 105, 113, 114, 118. LODGE Under Dispensation terminated when charter refused, 147, 516. Mem- bership in terminates upon refusal of charter, 516, 1813. See Subordinate Lodge. LODGE DEPUTY GRAND MASTER. See Deputies of the Grand Master. LODGE ROOM, All meetings held in except, 806. May be changed without dispensation, 807. May not be in hotel, 717, 802, or in unsuitable place, 803, 805, 807. May not be used for conferring unauthorized Degrees, 808, 1435, 3203, 3204. LOTTERY, Lodge may not conduct, 753. LUNATIC. See Insane. MAGAZINE, Grand Lodge may not compel subscription for, 52. Authority for, 2932. MALICIOUS. Penalty for malicious prosecution, 1750. MANCHESTER UNITY. Members of are eligible to membership, 866. MARRIAGE of sister does not affect her standing in R. L., 2535. Of dropped sister does not prevent her reinstatement, 2661. MEETING of Grand Lodge. See Sessions. May be opened and closed with prayer, 489. May open in the Scarlet Degree, when, 489. Of Suh ordinate Lodge, Semi-monthly may be authorized by G. L., 14. Failure to hold regular meetings forfeits charter, when, 691. Where meetings may not be held, 717, 802, 803. No festival may be held in connection with regular meeting, 766. Held weekly except, 789, 795. May not be omitted under dispensation, 791. Occurring on holiday may be omitted, 792. Held on week day, 793, 796. How to change date of regular meeting, 794, 798. May be held in day time, 797. May not open earlier than time fixed by By-Law, 797. May not be held out of state, 801. Held in Lodge room, 806. May be changed without dispensation, 807. Special meetings may not be called by Grand Master, 211. When and by whom called, 852, 853, 1137. What business may be transacted at, 852, 854, 855; initiation may take place at, 1031. Acting Noble Grand 465 Member. calls, 1090, Vice Grand may call, 1090. May not appropriate funds, 1172. Election of officers may not be held at, 1269. Visiting card may be granted at, 1881. Petition for membership may not be received at special meeting, 794. Presence of charter necessary at every meeting, 829, 1137. All meetings open in Third Degree, 819; held in Lodge room, 806; who may be present, 809, 810, 811, and See Visitors; business transacted in Third Degree, 790. May be opened and closed with prayer, 489. All meetings must be held on week day, 793, 796. May be organized into a Committee of the Whole, 794. A movable Lodge is not permitted, 804. Grand Master may require change of meeting place, 805. All meet- ings held in Lodge room, 806. Lodge room may be changed without dis- pensation, 807. Motion to adjourn always in order, 820; meeting how closed when adopted, 820. Alarm may not be used to assemble, 821. Dissolved by alarm how closed, 822. When officers are absent brothers present may organize, 823. Brother may not enter or retire without regalia, 825. Entering and retiring prohibited, when, 826, 827, 828. Meeting begins as soon as Noble Grand assumes his station, 831. Noble Grand in charge until closed, 832; and may dissolve Committee of the Whole, 832. Eecords should be present at every meeting, 850. Failure to hold meetings forfeits honors of office, 1111, 1112. Of BebeJcah Assenibly. See Sessions. Of Behekah Lodge, when held, 2490. Quorum, 2490. Place of, 2491. Not to be changed by dispensation, 2492. On holiday, 2493. May be any afternoon week day^ 2494. Special, when and where held, how called, business of, 2497. Petitions for membership presented at regular meeting, 2542, 2543, 2544, 2554. Election never held at special meeting, 2604. MEMBEE of Grand Lodge may be ejected, when, 30, 42, 141, 142. May not be admitted without T. P. W., 141. Admission not to be refused, when, 146, 148, 152. May not be examined in Subordinate Degrees, when, 145, or Encampment Degrees, 150. May not be charged admission or degree fee, 55, 153. May be subjected to penalty, when, 163. Not to be taxed out of their private means to support G. L., 610. Of Siibordinate Lodge, When admitted from another jurisdiction, 77, 917, 937, 938. Need not re-sign Constitution, when, 564. Of suspended Lodge may not petition for membership, when, 587. Who becomes on revival of Lodge, 591. Of spurious Lodge not admitted, 694. ^ May not hold office or membership in two Lodges, 889. May change membershin without cost, when, 979, 1930. May appeal, when, 401, 403, 404, 406; three may appeal, 402; two can not, 433. Member of one Lodge may not be tried by or excluded from an- other, 755. May not be kept out of Lodge room, when, 810, 811. May unite with any lawful society, 886. Privileges of members of defunct Lodge, when Lodge is revived, 591, 887, 888. May not form independent organization, 904. May not be compelled to accept office, 1268. May not be fined for non-attendance, 1486, 1487. May not be excluded from a Lodge during trial, 1671. May not participate in debate or argument in Lodge trial, 1678, 1679. Present, must vote unless excused, 1149. Right to benefits and to vote not lost if tender of dues is not accepted, 1415. Rights of a member under charges, 1578-1582 inel. When mem- ber may be excluded from Lodge room, 1720. Not beneficiary pending change of membership, when, 2038, 2043. Status of saloon-keeper after resigning membership, 959. Of defunct Lodge may procure card from Grand Lodge, 572. Aged Odd Fellow not entitled to vote, when, 659. Member may not conduct raffle, when, 753. Presence in Lodge room does not prima facie entitled to participate in business, 809. — 30. Membership. 466 Of EebeJcah Assembly, "Who constitute, 2397, 2399. Must hold membership in jurisdiction where Assembly is situated, 2398. Kepresentative to Assembly must possess qualifications of, 2401. Of EeheTcah Lodge, How dropped from membership, 2620, 2621, 2622. MEMBEESHIP In Lodge or in Order, qualifications for prescribed by S. G. L.; G. L. may not change, 48, 856, 857. Must be twenty-one years old, 59p. Subordinate may not add qualification as to age, 864, 865. In spurious Lodge disqualifies for membership in regular Lodge, 694. Atheist ineligible, 873 ; illiteracy does not render one ineligible, 863. Members of Manchester Unity are eligible, 866. Chronic disease renders one in- eligible, when, 870. Insane person is ineligible, 871. jSTo religious opinion disqualifies, 872, 873. Deaf, dumb and blind ineligible, 874, 875. Eule as to deformity, 876. Loss of limb, 877, 878. Eule as to reinstatement of expelled or suspended member, 879. Minor may petition and be balloted for, 883. Membership when and how acquired^ 906-910 inch Signing Constitution necessary to complete, 896. Not consummated without, 1055. Membership is in Lodge electing no matter where initiated, 895. Fee for must be paid in advance, 880, 1920. Acquired by card when complete, 81. Former members without cards must be re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. No gen- eral law as to residence prior to petition for, 881. May not be acquired on agreement not to claim benefits, 884. Candidates for may be solicited, 885. Membership limited to one Lodge, 889. Eegister of membership kept by Secretary, 1172. Membership how terminated, 1805. Procured by insane person, how ter- minated, 871. Lost, when based on illegal admission by card, 1054. Not severed by depositing V. C. or official certificate with another Lodge, 1075, 1077, 1079, 1083. Member elected on V. C. and granted W. D. C. not a member of either Lodge until W. D. C. is deposited, 1084. Eefusal of charter to a Lodge U. D. terminates membership, 1813. Terminated when W. T>. C. is granted by vote of the Lodge whether card taken or not, 1807, 1858. Terminated by surrender of charter, 2351. Aged Odd Fellows may apply for how, 655, 661. Lodges have large discre- tion in matter of accepting members, 862. Election to membership an- nulled, when, 882. Illegally acquired without fault or fraud may be retained, 891, 895, 897-902 incl. How regained by person dropped by Lodge since extinct, 890. Status of saloon-keeper after resignation of, 959. Saloon-keeper may change his membership, when, 963. Membership may be changed without cost, 979, 1930. Acquired by means of fraud- ulent ballot protected, when, 1047. Invalid membership can not b(^ legalized, when, 1054. Member not beneficiary pending change of member- ship, when, 2038, 2043. I7i G. L. What constitutes, 139. Qualifications for, 140. In Behelcah Assembly. Who constitute, 2397. In E. L. Generally. WTio are eligible to, 2499-2537 incl. How transferred, 2500. Of brothers dependent on membership of Sub. L., 2501, 2502. May not be held in more than one Lodge at same time, 2503. Moral character and belief in Supreme Being requisites, 2505, 2509. Territorial jurisdiction of Lodges, 2506. Woman saloon-keeper, 2507. Certificate of resignation, holder of, 2508. Daughter of saloon-keeper not ineligible, 2520. Marriage does not affect sister 's standing in E. L., 2525. Eesidence of candidate for, 2538, 2539. Petition for membership accompanied by official certificate, 2540. Ballot for not taken at special meeting, 2544, 2554. Balloting for, 2546-2553 incl. Qualifications for of brothers, 2560: Married woman may reinstate, 2661. How voluntarily terminated, 2670, 2671. Membership fee, 2684. 4^7 Monument. Persons who have received the Degree eligible to membership, 2499. Sus- pended member when eligible, 2510. Married woman may regain without husband becoming member in Subordinate, 2511, 2513. Does not em- brace expelled person, 2512. Member of defunct Subordinate, 2513. Wife and husband holding W. D. C. when eligible, 2524. Married woman may reinstate, 2661. How reinstated, 2663, 2665, 2666, 2667. Eeinstate- ment of expelled members, 2668. Odd Fellows in good standing, their wives, daughters, sisters and mothers eligible to membership, 2499. Member of defunct Subordinate, 2513. Wife eligible irrespective of age, 2514. Married woman under eighteen not eligible unless husband is Odd Fellow, 2514. Daughter, sister or mother eligible though married, 2515, 2516. Woman who is wife and sister may petition as either, 2516. Initiatory Degree Odd Fellow is elig- ible, 2518. Step-mother not eligible, 2521. Wife of holder of unexpired W. D. C. not eligible, 2522. Holder of a live W. D. C. not eligible, 2528. Wife when not eligible, 2525. Married sister eligible, 2527. Adopted daughter when eligible, 2528. W. D. C. from Subordinate does not qual- ify, 2531. Of Odd Fellows, on what dependent, 2664. Wives, daughters, sisters and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows eligible to membership, 2499. Must be eighteen years of age unless married to an Odd Fellow, 2514. Eligible though married, 2515. Deceased must have been a member at time of death to qualify, 2526, 2530. Married woman eligible, when, 2527, 2532. Married woman may reinstate, 2661. Unmarried Woman eligible to membership, 2499, 2517. Married woman eligible, when, 2527, 2532. Woman divorced absolutely is eligible, 2534. Widow eligible, 2533, 2537. Eace or Color. Candidate for must be white, 2499, 2519. MEMOEIAL DAY, Funds may be expended to defray expenses of, 2245. Flag or symbol placed on grave, 2782, General or local laws relating to, 2909-2911 incl. MILEAGE AND PEE DIEM of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 39C. Of Grand Officers, Eepresentatives and Committees, 483. Of Eepresen- tatives how limited, 484. Not paid to Past Grands, when, 602. Not paid to unsuccessful contestant, when, 705. Committee on. See Committee, sep- arate titles. MINIMUM BENEFITS, Law relating to, of S. G. L., 2084, 2085, 2094. Pay- ing greater amount does not violate law, 2125, 2131. MINISTEES may be admitted free, when, 17, 1934, 1935; but Illinois law does not so provide, 1922. MINUTES. See Eecords. MISCELLANEOUS Legislation, Laws and Decisions, 2912-2939 incl. MISCONDUCT of Officer. Persistent makes his Lodge liable for insubordin- ation, 212. Penalty for, 1105. Distinction between misconduct of officer and of member stated, 1439. Complaint of official misconduct how and to whom made, 1544. MISTAKE. Lodge liable for mistakes of officers, when, 1120. In casting ballot on charges and specifications may be corrected, how and when, 1703. Visiting card given by mistake instead of W. D. C, Lodge must pay benefits, when, 2146. Of fact or law how it affects benefits, 2166. MODEL CODE of By-Laws for Subordinates, 2388. Of By-Laws for Eebekah Lodge, 2735-2750 incl. MONUMENT, Funds may be solicited to erect, when, 266. Moral Character. 468 MOEAL CHAEACTEE. What constitutes left to local action, 973. Pre- requisite to membership in E. L., 2505. MOVABLE. Gr. L. is and may meet where it may determine, 287. Movable Lodge not permitted, 804. MUSIC may be used during conferring of Degrees, 1392. One may not publish for degree work, 1392. MUTILATION of Eecords, 15, 232. NAME of Order may not be used to conduct raffle or lottery, 753. May not be used in connection with a Sunday Concert, 774. Of Lodge. Of consolidated Lodge, 13. Of extinct Lodge may be used by new Lodge, when, 34, 540. Of living person may not be adopted as, 539. Of Sub. L., 728. Of G. L., 1. Of Behelmh Assembly, 2389. Of B. L., 2477. May not be of living person, 2478, 2488. Of Person Changed on record, 905. On petition for charter must agree with card, 528. May not be omitted from charter, when, 529. May be improperly used for advertising, 1454. NEGLECT of duty by Lodge Deputy, ground for removal, 363. NEW TEIAL, Grand Master may not award, when, 255. Grand Lodge may not order, when, 467. On appeal. See Ee-Hearing. In E. L., 2644. NOBLE GEAND may not sit in G. L. unless P. G., 154. Surrenders chair to Grand Master, when, 207, 213. Deputy may not be, 366. Deputy may act as, when, 381. In exercise of official duties, when, 831. Not neces- sarily chairman of but supervises and may dissolve a Committee of the Whole, 832. May not use seal, 786. Examines petitioner for membership on W. D. C, 986. May not be member of Investigating Committee, 1029. . Special meeting convened by, 1090. Lodge may not dictate words to be used by, 1091. May deliver Past Grand's charge, 1092. Not obliged to surrender chair to degree team, 1093. Who may officiate as, 1094. May be fined, when, 1095. Duties of as prescribed by Subordinate Constitution, 1137. Duties of as prescribed by decisions, 1138-1153 inch May not be . Treasurer, 1138. May be elected Secretary, when, 1174. Who eligible to be elected, 1233, 1235, 1242, 1244. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267. May not prevent installation of Vice Grand Sup- porters, when, 1328. Misconduct of during a Lodge trial, 1677. In appeal in benefits case, voucher drawn except, 2162. May not sign report to G. L. returning himself as a Past Grand, when, 2313. Duty of, when charter forfeited, 2319. Communicates A. T. P. W., 2945, 2948. In E. L. Duties and power of prescribed by Constitution, 2572. Other powers, 2573. Eligibility to, 2594, 2599, 2600. Construes laws, 2719. Have same power in communicating password as Noble Grand of Sub. L., 2985. NOMINATION for office in Sub. L., when made, 1266. Brother may decline, and how, 1273. Absentee may be nominated, 1274. Nominee dropped, when, 1334.- When made in E. L., 2601. NON-BENEFICIAL as defined by W^illard, 2017. Terms and conditions of admission as, 82, 1017, 1018, 1022, 1027. Members of defunct Lodges re- ceived as, 85. Member may not be initiated as, 1019. By-Law may not provide that member becom.es on arriving at certain age, 1019. Member of defunct Lodge admitted as, when, 1020. How a member may become a non-beneficial member, 1021. A Veteran Odd Fellow sixty years old 469 Offense. becomes such upon non-payment of dues, 1023, 1025. Persons may not be admitted as unless G. L. has so provided, 1026. G. L. may not require ten years of membership as a qualification for, 1027. Provision for re- instatement as non-beneficial member permissive not compulsory, 1785. Card shall state whether member is beneficiary or non-beneficiary, 1892, 1895. Funeral expenses of, paid by donation, when, 2195. Widow of ter rights, 2202. Entitled to watchers, when, 2230. Eights of defined by Constitution, 2229. Members entitled to admission to the Home, 2847. NON-BENEFICIAKY. See Benefits, Division III. NON-CONTEIBUTING, Veteran Odd Fellow become, when, 1023, 1025. Con- tributing member defined, 1024. Who are, and their rights and privileges, 1403, 1422. May be elected to any office, 1423. May be reinstated, how, 1424, 1770. Entitled to special visiting card, 1425, 1426. Eights of defined by Constitution, 2229. Members entitled to password, 2974. NOTES. Promissory notes may not be received for degrees, 1928. Member not in good standing while Lodge holds his note for dues, 1960. Owing note for Third Degree does not bar benefits, 2045. NOTICE of appeal, failure to give will dismiss appeal, 421. Of appeal to whom given, 424. Of arrears of dues. See Dropping. Of sickness. See Sickness. To member to watch Avith sick, 2104. Given before vote to .surrender charter, 2352, Of suspensions and expulsions in E. L., 2650. Of reinstatement of suspended and expelled members, 2669. NUESES AND NUESING. Assessments may be authorized to provide, 2008. Nursing and medical attendance furnished by the Government to a soldier will not bar his right to benefits, 2080. Member of family not to be paid for, 2109. Paid from contingent fund, when, 2109. Whether Lodge shall furnish to brother sick at a hospital, 2111. Amount of nurse hire endorsed on visiting card, 2182, 2183. Nurse hire of transient and so- journing brothers, 2182, 2183. Non-beneficial members entitled to, when, 2230. In E. L., 2590, 2591, 2592, 2699, 2701. Nurse hire may be paid for by assessment. 2821. OBEDIENCE. Subordinate must yield to G. L. and S. G. L., when, 31, 56, 470, 622, 639, 640, 734, 735. To Grand Master, when, 199. Grand Lodge must yield to S. G. L , when, 125, 254. OBITEE DICTUM of Grand Master, what is, 195. May not be appealed from, 407. OBLIGATION at installation, by Avhom administered, 335, 1291, 1312. Part of ceremony at installation, when, 1309. OBJECTS AND PUEPOSES of Eebekah Lodges, 2498. Of Assembly, 2392. OCCUPATION, change of, does not forfeit member's rights, 1952. ODD FELLOWS' LEAGUE may solicit contributions, 2820. OF should be omitted from initials of Order, 2912. OFFENSE. By Lodges, what are? Failure to discipline saloon-keeper, 643. Eefusal to obey mandate of S. G. L , 639. Initiation of saloon-keeper, 644. Eeceiving notes for initiation and degree fees, 647. Contempt, 442, 647. Countenancing spurious Lodges, 694. Holding meetings in a tavern or hotel, 717. Holding celebrations, etc. without dispensation, 767. Presenting a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, 768. Admitting to membership persons living in another State, when, 918. Use Offense. 470 . of spurious work, 1432, 1433. Printing and circulating forms and cere- monies, 1467. Publishing name of expelled member, 1469, 1470. By Oncers. Use of Lodge room for unauthorized work or degrees, 1435. Intoxication by Eepresentative, 1447. By Memters. What are? Divers offenses enumerated, 1431. Countenancing spurious Lodge, 694. Attempting to find out how one voted on petition for membership, 1037. Use of spurious work, 1432, 1433. Use of Lodge room for unauthorized work or degrees, 1435. Failure to repay financial assistance obtained when in distress, 1436. Improperly acquiring and using password, 1437. Attaching seal to document when not its of&cial custodian, 1438. Publishing or circulating unauthorized diploma or certificate, 1438. Entering a business or occupation which is disreputable, 1440. Conviction and imprisonment for crime, 1441. Obtaining and vio- lating terms of credit, when, 1442. Embezzlement, 1443, 1461, 1465. Becoming saloon-keeper, when, (See Saloon and Saloon-Keeper), 1444. Gambling, 1446, 1466. Intoxication by Eepresentative, 1447. Becoming insurance officer or agent is, when, 1448. Fraudulently procuring election and initiation, 1450. Use of name is, when, 1454. Charging twice for a public service, 1458. Slandering the members of the Lodge, 1460. Il- licit sale of liquor, 1446, 1462. Mistreatment and failure to support wife, 1463. Writing improper letters to a brother's wife, 1464, Printing and circulating forms and ceremonies, 1467. Writing or printing uur written work, 1468. Publishing name of expelled member, 1469, 1470. Using abusive and improper language in Lodge room, 1471, 1475. Intro- ducing woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows' gathering, 1472. Misuse of Lodge funds by custodian, 1473. Contempt, what is, 1474. Claiming benefits, when, 1490, 1493. Divulging to rejected applicant the name of one who opposed his admission, 1537. Admission of non- member to ante-room is, 2627. To commit to writing any part of Rebekah Eitual is, 2628. What are not? Divers acts not offenses enumerated, 1476. Attempting to ascertain how one voted at election of officers, 1349. Bring suit against widow, when, 1451. Passionate speech, when, 1452. Neglecting to answer letter of Lodge, 1453. Accepting benefits not legally due, may or may not be offense, 1455. Getting up and advertising an Odd Fellows' Ball by individual, 1456. Failure to pay a debt no offense, when, 1457. Illegal or inadvertent admission and initiation when no offense, 1480. Attempting to organize new Lodge, 1481. Affidavit made in good faith, 1482. Taking a brother's job, after his discharge, 1483. Talking of Lodge business to a member of the Lodge, 1484. Swearing, when, 1485. Non-attendance of member, 1486, 1487. Discussing affairs of the community by an editor in his paper, 1488. Stigmatizing evidence as false and corrupt, 1490. Violation of an ''ante-initiatory" agreement as to benefits, 1491. OFFICE. As to place where official business is transacted. Effect of resolu- tion permanently locating, 287. OFFICE, G. L., Past Grand may hold, 151. Honors of forfeited, when, 167. Tenure of in, 334. Installation into, 334. Sub. L., Vacancy in, 76. Evidence of service in, 86. Grand Master should not hold, 216. Vacated by suspension of officer, 1106. No one may hold two offices, 1114. Near relatives may hold office at same time, 1237. Member may not be compelled to accept, 1268. Not vacated for non- attendance unless, 1726. Eebel{ah Assembly. Holding in limited to Past Grands and Past Noble Grands, when, 2415. B. L. Officers in Assembly may hold in, 2412. Eligibility to, 2594, 2597, 2598, 2599, 2600. How vacated, 2609. 471 O. Guardian. OFFICEE. Generally, May be installed privately, when, 338. May not be installed by proxy, 338. Lodge Deputies are not, 355. Holding office does not forfeit privilege of debate, vote, etc. in Lodge, 1125. Term of may not be changed, 2296. Installed by unauthorized installing officer incurs no penalty, 2606. Of G. L. See Grand Officers and by title. Past Grands may vote for, 151. How affected by charges, 168. Of Sub. L. Elective officers named, 1086. Junior Past Grand not an officer, 1088. All officers named by general law, 1115. Appointive officers who are, 1128. Appointive named by Noble Grand except, 1137, 1147, 1153. All officers must have Third Degree, 1262-1265 incl. Must be proficient in work^ 1317. May be removed by Grand Master, 212. Go out of office on consolidation, 565. Suspension vacates office, 1106, 1727. Non-attendance does not vacate office, 1726. Stations of may be filled pro tempore, 824. Re- elected, 75. May be fined, when, 1095-1099 incl. Absent if not present at convening of Lodge, 1100, 1101. Must be furnished jewels and regalia by Lodge, 1110. Duties of generally, 1117. Who are executive officers, 1118, 1143. May not claim indulgence, 1122; nor fill station by proxy, 1123. Noble Grand must see that they perform their duties, 1137. Duties of Subordinate Officers, 1203. Need not have Rebekah Degree, 1234. Near relatives may hold office at same time, 1237. Officers of new Lodge hold over without election, when, 1245. Officers elect may be in- stalled if in good standing, 1296, 1304, or pending appeal affecting eligi- bility, 1305. Effect of charges against officers, 1579. See Absence, Excuse. Of BeheTcah Assembly. When entitled to Grand Honors, 171. Elective officers of, 2411. May hold office in R. L., 2412. Right to vote for may not be restricted, 2413, 2414. Residence in State when not required, 2416. Appointive officers, 2417. Vacancy during recess how filled, 2418. Offi- cers other than those named in Code only rank as assistants, 2428. Elec- tion of, when held, 2469. Of E. L. Elective and appointive enumerated, 2562. Title of Secretaries, 2563. May not be deprived of station by degree staff, 2564. Dues must be paid before installation, 2607. Must commit charges, 2610. OFFICIAL INSTRUCTOR, Grand Master to appoint, 222, 225, 227. How examined and recommended, 226. For R. L,, 3221. See Chief of Exam- iners AND Instructors. OFFICIAL MISCONDUCT. See Misconduct of Officers. OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE. See Cards, Division IV. OFFICIAL VISIT. See Visit Official. OFF-SET. See Set-off. ONCE IN JEOPARDY. See Plea. ORDER OF BUSINESS in G. L. pending election other business may be taken up, 327. Priority of Committee reports, 390, 721. In G. L., 721. In Sub. L., 2356; recommended only, 2386. In Rebekah Assembly, 2472. In R. L., 2722. ORPHANS, Duty of Lodge to, 2203. Education of not ^'charity" but legal obligation, 2856. How divorce affects orphans benefits, 2071. OUTSIDE GUARDIAN, Compensation of, 74. Salary of, 1126 ; must be mem- ber of the Lodge, 1133. Noble Grand may not be required to appoint Paper. 472 Sicward its, U;}"). Diitien of, 1204. Adniissioii of non-members to ante- room by, oifense, 2627. PAPER, Grand Lodge may not compel subscription to, 52. Sub. or R. L. may pay for, for inc?lnbers, when, 2703. Grand Secretary to report news to fraternal papers, 2929. Press recommended, 2930. Authority for, 2932. PARAPHERNALIA. See Regama. PARLTMENTARY LAW. See Robert. PASSWORDS oIlKM- tli:m 1\Mni :iMd Trnvclii.o-, 2991, 2992. Passwords how to be used, 2993. Of Term, Right to change quarterly or semi-annually, 91. Local legislation affecting, 101. Necessary for admission to G. L., 141. Made by Gtaui Master, 193. Deputy may not use, when, 371. May not be furnished unless re])ort8 are made and capitation tax ordered, 1301, 1303. Im- properly acquiring and using, 1437. May be communicated to holder of V. C, 1894. Official certificate is an order for, 1897. Given on oflScial certificate only to member of jurisdiction, 1900. Inmate of Homo en- titled to, 2836. Improper use of, 2918. General rules governing, 2966- 2971 incl. To whom and wlien given, 2972-2979 incl. To whom and when not given, 2980-2984 incl. Conductor may assist in taking, 2986. Traveling Deputy may not use, when, 371. Petitioner for new charter need not have, 524. May be communicated to holder of visiting card, 1894. Official certificate is an order for, 1897. Given only when dues paid in advance, 1898, 1970. Which word given, 1899. A. T. P. W. and official certificate entitles brotlu^r to visit in his own jurisdiction, 1904. General rules regulating the fortning, giving ;ind use of, 2940-2949 incl. To whom nnd Avhen given, 2950-2959 incl. To whom and when not given, 2960- 2965 incl. Hehekah Term ni;ul(> by Grand Master, 193. Deputy may not use, when, 371. Grand Master innkes. Secretary Rebekah Assembly seiuls out, 2436. Inmate of Home entitled to, 2836. " May be for a year, 2989. May not • be given openly, 2990. Eehehah Annual, Deputy may not use, wlien, 371. S(>cretary Rebekah As- sembly sends out, 2436. To whoju communicated, 2987, 2988. PAST GRAND'S CHARGE. See Work, PAST 0EF1(1I^]RS may not bo deprived of tlieir riglits by iegislalion, 41. Rights of gu;ir:inteed by ancient usage, wliat are, 151. Pnst (^nuids may not be voted by Representative in election of G. L. Officers, 59. Past Grand may not control action of G. Tj. by other than Constitutional means, 136. Past Grands from other jurisdictions become members of G. L., when, 139. Junior Past Grand elected Representative, when, 144, 148. Service necessary to constitute Past Grand, 148, 149, 182. Past Grand not refused admission to G. L., when, 146, 148, 152. Past Grand may not be created by resolution, 155, 1202. Past Grand of other jurisdiction gets G. L. Degree, Avhen, 158, 159. May be Lodge Deputy in R. L,, 245. P:ist Grand if otherwise (lualified may be Grand Representative, 316. Past Grand may instnll G. li. Officers, when, 337. Past Grand's Degree may be conferred by I,iodg(^ Deputy, 343. Past Grands not entitled to mileage and per tiiem, when, 602. Rank of Past Grand, how attained, 1087. Past Grand not entitled to trial by Past Grands, 1507. Past Grand may be Representative in Rebekah Assembly, when, 2402. Of Subordinates, how rank in R. L., 2586, Qual- ifications for Past Grand's Degree; when and where Degree conferred, 2994-3014 incl. Privileges of Pnst Grands, 3015-3035 incl 473 Petition. Jn E. L. Noble Grand becomes Past Noble Grand, when, 2567, 2568. Lady- Past Noble Grands may be Lodge Deputies or installing ofi&cers in E. L., 2613. See Junior Past Grand. Of G. L. Deputy Grand Master does not rank as Past Grand Master, 191. Past Grand Master may announce title when visiting, but is not entitled to honors, 270. Grand Warden may not rank as Deputy Grand Master, when, 276. Past Grand Master may install Grand Lodge Officers, 335. Of Eebekah Assemhly. When entitled to Grand Honors, 171. PAST OFFICIAL DEGREES. See Degrees. PATRIARCHAL CIRCLE, members of, how reinstated, 1789. PAYMENTS made by member on his account, how credited, 1920. On account of dues may be made at any time, 1953. Made while sick will not make member beneficial, when, 1953. Lodge may not refuse tendered payments on dues, 1955. Of dues, to whom made, 1961. Of dues takes effect, when, 2020, Presumption of payment of benefits by lapse of time, 2030. Of benefits, effect of and to whom made, 2173-2180 inel. PECUNIARY AFFAIRS can not be made basis of charges except in cases of fraud, 1457, 1477, 1478, 1489, 1503, 1532, 1533. PENALTY for electioneering for G. L. office, 185, 186; absence of officer, 1104; official misconduct, 1105; failure to repay financial assistance ob- tained while in distress, 1436 ; improperly acquiring and using semi-annual password, 1437; unauthorized use of seal, 1438; publishing and circu- lating unauthorized diploma, 1438; conviction and imprisonment for crime, 1441 ; professional gambling and illicit sale of intoxicating liquors, 1446; Representative becoming intoxicated, 1447; becoming officer or agent in Insurance Company doing business in violation of the laws of the Order, 1448; procuring fraudulent initiation, 1450; being a bartender, 1728; intoxication, 1731, 1732, 1733, 1734; on Lodge for electing member not in its jurisdiction, 1927. May be inflicted by G. L., when, 163. Inflicted only upon charges duly pre- ferred, 1497, 1506, 1508, 1569, 1573, 1694, except in case of contempt. Only one penalty inflicted as the result of one trial, 1667. Penalty once adopted is final until set aside on appeal, 1675. Vote fixing penalty may not be adopted except, 1688. Manner of declaring penalty where only one is allowed by law, 1691. When definite penalty fixed by law, ballot on pen- alty is not necessary, 1724, 1735, 1736. Dues may not be increased as a penalty for delinquency, 1416. What subjects member to, 1430. Fine not allowed for violating principles of the Order, 1710. Legal penalties enumerated, 1725. Remission of penalty under control of Lodge, when, 738, 747. Suspension of officer vacates office, 1711. Trustees liable to fine for failing to report, 1220. Effect of expulsion, 1709. By-Laws providing penalties void, 1719. What are legal penalties in R. L., 2640. Definite and alter- native penalties in R. L., 2642. PER DIEM, Additional, of certain officers and members of Committees Re- bekah Assembly, 2463. Of G. L. officers, representatives and committees, 483, 485. PERMANENT SECRETARY, Name changed to Financial Secretary which see. PETITION for membership may not be received at special meeting, 794. May be solicited, 885. Form of petition, 1028. Presented at regular Petition. 474 meeting, 102S, 1031, Entered en record, 1028. Proceedings had on, 1028. Action on nuiy be postponed, 1032. Vote to receive not necessary, 1033. Ballot on how taken and announced, 1034, Ballot must be had on every petition, 1035. 1030. May be withdrawn, when. 1007-1071 inch Mnst be to Lodge nearest residence, 230, Dll, 912, 914. 915, 910, 917, 927-938 iucl. Jurisdiction over may not be conferred by dispensation, 919. Foreigner may not petition, 920. Grand Master may confer jurisdiction by dispen- sation, when, 920. Residence for fixed period not required to give juria- diction over petition based on W. D. C, 981. Consent of Lodge issuing W. D. C. not necessary, 982. By deposit of card. 970-1000 inch May be based on W. P. C. issued by a Lodge since defunct, 980. May not be based on an Encampment card, 983. Need not be accepted by Lodge, 984. Holder of W. P. C. wishing to rejoin his Ijodge must petition as a stranger, 988. Election on W. D. 0. Avithont petition or fee is invalid, 989. Saloon-keeper may not petition as Ancient Odd Fellow, when, 1011. For reinstatenuMit nuist be referred to Investigating Committee, 1777. Of expelled member requisites of, 1795. Form of, 1798. Must be ac- companied with the fee, 1943. Number of tinu^s rejected petitioner may petition, 79. Saloon-keeper may not ]>etition under guise of some other employment, 966, 967. Sub. L. may print blank petitions, 2938. In B. L. May be accompanied with oificial certificate, 2540, 2545. May bo made on visiting card, 2541. Form of, 2542. Must be signed and witnessed. 2542. Presented at regular nu^eting, 2542. Referred to Special Committee, 2542. May not be received at special meeting, 2543, 2544, 2554. Dispensation necessary to ballot on same meeting received, 2555. When withdrawn, 2556. When renewed, 2557, 2558. PHYSICAL INFIRMITY. Distinction between and unsound health, 975. PHYSICIAN. Lodge may have if Constitution authorizes, 28, 1133. Lodge may hire during epidemic, 736, 1132. Certificate of required to obtain • benefits, when, 2037. Compensation of not made out of general fund, when, 2265. Certificate of. See Certificate. PIANO. General Fund appropriated for. when, 2270. PICNIC. See Festival. PLEA. One who pleads guilty may appeal. 400. Once in jeopardy, former conviction, or former acquittal, when it may be pleaded. 407, 1516, 1517, 1522, 1523. When jeopardy begins, 1518,' 1519. Evidence necessary to sustain plea of, once in jeopardy, 1520, 1521, 1522, 1523. Plea must respond to each charge and specification, 1585, 1605. Plea of guilty waives trial. 1003, 1004, 1722. 1723, 1724. Evidence in justification or mitigation inust be introduced under plea of "not guilty,'' 1002, 1604, 1008. 1765. Plea may not be required before motion to quash or ap- pearance by counsel. 1606. Couiisel appointed io defend may not enter a plea of guilty, 1607. Effect of plea of guilty in Courts, "l020, 1652. Former adjudication on right to benefits, 1635. Acquittal in Courts not a defense in Lodge trial, 1641. Where a second trial is not 'Hwice in jeopardy, ' ' 1673. Defendant acquitted may not be re-tried on same charges unless, 1675. Settlement by note by defaulting Treasurer is no defense, 1642. Lodge must vote on penalty after plea of "guilty," when, 1724. Petition for change of venue does not suspend necessity to plead, 1758. Of guilty in R. L^, 2639. 475 Presiding Officer. POLITICS. Lodge may not hoist political banner, nor take part in political demonstration, 749. Lodge may not declare for or against a political candidate, 750. POLYNESIANS, not eligible to membership, 972. POSTPONING, of Ballot, when illegal, 1058. Of Election.. Election may not be postponed, 1269. Of Initiation, 1053. Of Trial, 1644, 1643. POSTPONEMENT. Parliamentary. Indefinite postponement of appeal may be appealed from, 408. Indefinite postponement, effect of, 2373. POVERTY. See Indigence. POWERS of G. L., 7-46 incl. May not be delegated, 53. Of Grand Master and Grand Sire compared, 198, 231. Of appellate bodies enumerated, 45(5. Of Sub. L., 732-747 incl. Derived from G. L., 732. No legislative power except, 732. PKACTICE of the Order must be enforced by Grand Master, 193, 197, 228. On Appeal. Plea of guilty does not waive right to appeal, 406. An appeal voluntarily dismissed may not be reinstated, 434. Both law and fact may be determined, 435. Error will not always reverse, 437, 438. Judgment of acquittal not disturbed, when, 439. Preponderance of evidence, 430, 440. May remand with directions to increase penalty, 442. May reverse and dismiss charges without remanding, 443. Question of policy will not be considered on appeal, 444. The S. G. L. considers the weight and pre- ponderance of the evidence, 445, 446, 458, 459, 460, 461. Claim for ben- efits may be amended on, 450. Question of fact, where evidence is con- flicting, 1638. PRAYER, Grand and Subordinate Lodges may open and close with, 489. Grand Lodge opened by, 690. Subordinate may be opened with, 816, but this ceremony not required, 817, 818. PRESIDENT of Assembly may appoint Deputy Presidents, when, 383, 2420, 2421. Fills vacancy in ofiice by appointment, when, 2418. Duties of enu- merated by Constitution, 2419. May not decide questions of law and usage when, 2422, 2425. May restore expelled members, when, 2423. May make and give out password, when, 2424, 193. May approve By-Laws, when, 2426, 2394. May grant dispensations to Rebekah Lodges, when, 2427. Should be a Past Noble Grand, 2429. Institution of new R. L. to be re- ported to, 2430. .Calls special session of Assembly, when, 2442, Appoints Special and Standing Committees, 2447. Additional per diem of, 2463. Salary and expenses, 2466. Does not sign new charters, 2480. May ap- point Deputy Presidents, when, 2616, 2617. PRESIDING OFFICER. Grand Master presides in G. L., 193, 689 ; may pre- side in Sub, L., 207, 213. Presiding, officer in G. L. during trial of, charges of impeachment, 339, Lodge Deputy may act as Noble Grand, when, 381. In Sub. L. fills stations pro tempore, 824. Past Grand may be, 830, Noble Grand regular presiding officer, 1137. Past Grand pre- siding does not invalidate action of Lodge, when, 1146. Deputy may preside, when, 1150. Past Grand presides, when, 1151, 1152, 1158, 1170, 1199. Vice Grand Presides, when, 1154. Vice Grand wears regalia of Noble Grand when presiding, 1157. Vice Grand is, during trial of charges against Noble Grand, 1543. Duties of prescribed by Rules of Order, 2357, 2358. Presumption. 476 PEESUMPTION may not be indulged in to support record, when, 436. Of innocence always indulged in, 1578. Of payment of benefits by lapse of time, 2030. Of death, 2213. , PEEVIOUS QUESTION, 2367. FEINTING of Grand Officers' reports, 173, 279, 280. Copy for Journal furnished, when, 281. What shall be printed and how contract for let, 478. FEINTING COMMITTEE. See Committee, separate titles. FEIOEITY OF MOTIONS. Eules of Order, 2366. FEOCESSIONS, Eules regulating and the formation of, 3040-3048 incl. PEOCLAMATION to be made of suspension or expulsion of Lodge, 641. An- niversary, does not authorizing wearing regalia, when, 771. FEOFEETY of consolidated Lodge, 12. Of suspended Lodge may not be turned over to new Lodge, 240. Of G. L. must be insured by Grand Secretary, 279. Of Sub. L. must be insured, 342. Vests in new body on consolidation of Lodges, 555, 562, 567. Of defunct Lodge liable for benefits advanced by other Lodges, 570. Of defunct Lodge not used for benefits, when, 571. Of defunct Lodge, duty of G. L. with respect thereto, 573,, Same, how used by G. L., 574-578 incl. Same, w^hen dis- posed of, 575. Same, applied to relief of aged Odd Fellows, how and when, 576, 651-666 incl. Same, vests in G. L., 577, 579, 580, 585. "Widows' and Orphans' Fund of defunct Lodge, 577. Of defunct Lodge returned wlien Lodge revived, 586. Of defunct Lodge not used for benefits, when, 663. Eeverts to G. L. on forfeiture of Sub. Charter, 692. Supervision of Grand Master over, of Subordinate, 2239. General Fund may be appro- priated to protect rental value of real estate, 2272. Eeal estate of Sub- ordinate may be disposed of without consent of G. L., 2292. FEOPOSITION. See Petition. FEOSECUTING COMMITTEE. Lodge Deputy should not be on, 344. Form of appointment of, 1546. How and by whom appointed and duties of, 1538. Ex parte examination when and when not allowed, 1547, 1548. Ex- port to Noble Grand privately unless they prefer charges, 1549. S. G. "L. rules applicable to, 1550. No time fixed when report is due, 1551. May call counsel to assist, 1552. No appeal from its decision, 1553. Minority report, when made, 1553. Must secure all material evidence within their knowledge, 1554. Compounding offense by accused and committee strongly reprehended, 1555. Must be appointed by Noble Grand, error to appoint otherwise, 1556. Appointed by Vice Grand, when, 1543, 1557. May not employ stenographer who is not member of the Order, 1558. The informant should not be a member of, 1559. May withdraw any of the charges or specifications, 1587. One of may not be commissioner, 1592. Duty of after change of venue allowed, 1753. In E. L., 2625. FEOTEST, Lodge may, when, 741, 742. FEOXY, Elective officers may not be installed by, 338, 1297. Official station may not be filled by, 1123. Application for W. D. C. by proxy void, when, 1854. PUBLICATION. Eecognized publications, 3049, 3050. QUALIFICATION for G. L. office, 176, 182, 183, 320; Grand Eepresentative, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 313, 316, 320, 321; Lodge Deputy, 373, 374, 341, 477 Rebekah Code. 375, 376, 377; representative, 143, 144, 148, 149, 701, 702, 703, 709; as to membership, 48, 81, 88, 599, 856, 857, 655-661 incl. 694, 858-883 incl., 940, 952, 953, 954, see also Eesidence. For office of Noble Grand, 1233, 1235, 1236, 1238, 1241, 1242, 1244, 1250, 1251, 1252, 1253, 1254, 1257, 1260. For office of Vice Grand, 1164, 1165, 1166, 1236, 1240, 1242, 1255, 1256, 1258, 1261. For election to other office in Sub. L., 1249. To entitle officer-elect to installation, 1216. QUAEANTINE, Meetings not held, when, honors of office not forfeited, 1112. QUESTION. Grand Master may not order sent to Grand Sire, 237. How puu in G. L., 723. How presented and votes how taken in parliamentary pro- ceedings of G. L,, 723. Noble Grand must put every legitimate question, 1140. How decided in Eebekah Assembly, 2444. QUOELTM in G. L., 486. Special Degree Sessions G. L., 498 paragraph 3. Indispensible number to constitute Grand Lodge, 4. Indispensible number to constitute Subordinate Lodge, 728, 789. Quorum broken. Noble Grand declares Lodge closed without ceremony, 812. Ascertained by roll call, 813. Eecord must show presence of, 813. Lodge not opened without, 813. No business transacted without, 813. Presence of one qualified to preside necessary to constitute, 789, 813. Difference between an apparent and real quorum, 814. Initiation without not void, 815. No quorum present those present may organize informally for what purpose, 823. Small attendance does not invalidate proceedings if a quorum be present, 838. Proper but not necessary to record the names of those making, 841. Lack of at initiation does not render initiation void, 899, Of qualified members necessary to issue W. D. C, 1867. In RebeTcah Assemhly, 2456. In B. L., 2490. EACE. See * ' White Male Person ' ' and Names of Eaces. RAFFLES. Lodge may not have, 753. RAILEOADS, Committee on. See Committee, separate title. EANK, of Grand Master not affected by suspension of his Lodge, 221 Eela- tive rank of degrees under old and new work, 1362. Holder of card must Prove his rank, 1821, 1822. Must be expressed on Dismissal Certificate, 1912. How it affects amount of benefits under general law, 2098. EEBEKAH ASSEMBLY, May be authorized to grant or refuse charters to E. L., 9. Established by G. L., 97. Appeals from, go to G. L., 428, 2391. Name of, 2389. No other Eebekah Grand Body, 2390. Subordinate to G. L. and Grand Master, 2391. Objects and purposes of, 2392. Entire control of Eebekah branch may not be delegated to, 2393. May define its legislative, administrative and voting members, 2395. S. G. L. fur- nishes supplies direct to, 2396. Who constitute its membership, 2397. Wlio entitled to Degree, and where conferred, 2400, 2405, Eepresentatives to, must possess the qualifications for membership, 2401. Past Grand may be, when, 2402. Grand Master may visit officially, 2403, 2406. Grand Secretary may not, 2404. Grand Eepresentative may visit, 2406. Elective officers, 2411. Journals of, 2434. Members not to speak without re- galia, 2468. Election of officers, 2469. May not charter Eebekah Lodges, 2481, 2482. Nor revoke nor reclaim E. L. charter, 2483, 2484. Extent of control over E. L., 2487. G. L. may empower Assembly to hear appeals, 2647, 2648, EEBEKAH CODE, Why not included in this work, 3109, page 4, Rebekah Degree. 478 EEBEKAH DEGEEE. See Degrees, Committee on. See Committee, sep- arate title. ^ Eebekah Lodge established bj G. L., 98, 2487. Must have seal and deposit impression with Grand Secretary, 696. Is not a ''Subordinate", 712. May not elect Eepresentative to G. L., 712. Is Subordinate to G. L. and Grand Master, 2391, Indispensible number 2477. Powers of generally, 2477. Two or more may be chartered from one Subordinate, 2486. Ob- jects and purposes of, 2498. All laws and decisions relating to cards apply to, 2671. Laws governing the E. L., 2714, 2715. Laws construed by Noble Grand, 2719. Forfeiture of charter, 2716. Past Grand may be Deputy in, 245, 351. Instituted by a sister, when, 351. When District Deputy may not assist in instituting, 352. Vice Grand may not be Deputy, 354. Special duties of Deputy, 387. Who are the executive officers of, 1118, 1143. Officers and their duties, 2562-2586 incL Standing Committees in, 2587. Trustees, 2588. Visiting Committee, 2589. Eligibility to office in, 2594, 2597-2599 incl. Appeals from go to Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 428, 2646. Prop- erty of defunct Lodge vests in G. L., 580, 585. Must discipline its members for immoral conduct, 695. May not appear in regalia, when, 697. Extent controlled by Assembly, 2487. Minutes not approved until recorded, 2496. Attentive benefits rendered, 2590-2592 incl. Members of subject to discipline, 2624. May refuse withdrawal card, 2679. May not pay weekly benefits, 2691, 2692, 2693, 2694, 2695. Doctrine of trust funds, how far applicable to, 2696, 2697. May have contingent fund, when, 2698. Eeturns made to G. L., 2707-2711, incl. Capitation tax of, 2712. Power to make By-Laws, 2718. Amendments to Constitution, 2720. Grand Warden may not visit unless a member, 275. Brother guilty of conduct unbecoming in, may be tried in Sub. L., 1525, 1535. Eeeords and work of not admissible in evidence in Lodge trial, 1636, 1637. Ee- bekah Degree conferred in what Lodge, 2559. EECEIPTS. See Official Certificate. For money paid Grand Secretary need not have G. L. seal attached, 279. Of the evening should appear in minutes, 846. No receipt permitted ex- cept official receipt, 1187, 1970, 1971. EECONSIDEEATION, Of Grand Master's ruling, 130. Pending, does not prevent action on resolution, 217. Favorable ballot on petition on visit- ing card or official certificate may not be reconsidered, 1075. Of ballot on charges and specifications not permitted, 1688, 1700-1708 incl. How to avoid ballot when fraud is charged, 1700, 1701. Eeinstatement may not be reconsidered, 1773. Vote Granting W. D. C. may not be recon- sidered or rescinded, but card may be annulled, 1826. Of motion, who may move, 2374. Only one allowed, 2387. EECOEDS, Of consolidated Lodges, 12. Of Subordinates may not be taken by G. L., when, 47. Eoll call book no part of, 845. Should be present at every meeting, 850. Kept by Secretary, 1172. May not be mutilated, 15, 847, 232. Proceedings may be omitted from, 37, 278. Errors may be corrected and how, 848, 849. Mistake dis- covered in minutes corrected after approval, 840. Financial Secretary may correct error in accounts, when, 1186. Need not be kept in English, when, 2916. Should be kept in language in which Lodge works, 851. Transcript furnished in English, 843, 2916. G. L. passes on disputed matters of record in its proceedings, 232. Eecord must show quorum present, 813. See Quorum. 479 Reinstatement. Proper but not necessary to record names of those present, 841. Form for keeping minutes, 842. Eeceipts of the evening should appear on record, 846. Petition for membership made matter of record, 1028. Officer absent at roll call, but coming in late, how shown by record, 1101. Bal- lots entered of record separately, 1385. As to charges. Should be full, complete and intelligent, 1560. Charges and specifications should be spread upon records, 1567. Written defense should be made part of record on request of accused, 1697. Seasonable access to, allowed members and accused, 1697. Accused entitled to copies and abstracts, 1697. Duty of Secretary to make abstracts, 1698. Pre- sumption of fair trial not allowed unless it is shown by record, 1699. As to appeals. What record must show, 436. Only questions presented by record decided on appeal, 452. Matters dehors will not be considered on appeal, 462. In EebeTcah Lodges. Minutes not approved until recorded, 2496. Petition for membership entered on, 2542. Kept by Secretary, 2575. Black Book, 2652. EEFUND. Arrearages of dues paid while sick not refunded, when, 1981. Dues paid in advance refunded when W. D. C. is granted, 1858. EEG-ALIA. G. L. must furnish its officers with, 177. Of office worn by Grand Master, 210. Lodge may not appear publicly in regalia, when, 697. G. L. does not furnish for unofficial members, 721. Appearing in regalia, 770, 771, 772,773. Brother may not enter or retire without, 825. Must be furnished officers by Lodge, 1110. Eegalia and paraphernalia need not be worn during conferring degrees, 1372, 1373. Assessments to buy paraphernalia, 2007. To be worn by members of Assembly, 2468. At funerals, 2787-2790 incl. Officers must be furnished with, 2917. Specifications for and general rules and regulations governing the use of, 3054-3091, incl. In E. L. Specifications for, 2618. EEGISTEE of Aged Odd Fellows, 653 ; of membership, 1172 ; of visitors, 3121. EEGISTEATION of Aged Odd Fellows, 654. EEHEAEING of appeals when petition for must be filed, 472. What party asking for must show, 473, 474. Not allowed except for fraud or mistake after lapse of time, 1512. Made when one expelled for contempt, when his absence excusable, 1729, 1740. EEINSTATEMENT of expelled member, when permitted, 35, 109, 248. How accomplished, 1788, 1791, 1792, 1793. Fee for, 1788. Lodge may not reinstate of its own motion, 1790. Two-thirds vote required, 1788, 1794, 1800. Must be by his own Lodge or by its consent, 1794, 1799. Ee- quisites of petition, 1795. Form of petition, 1798. Constitution need not be re-signed, 1796. Status of member after reinstatement, 1797. Eeinstatement of suspended or expelled member, notice given, 1803. Of members D. N. P. D. is left by general law to control of the G. L., 1766, 1767. How far subject to local legislation, 110, 111. Eeinstatement within one year, how accomplished, 1768; written application for neces- sary, when, 1767; majority vote reinstates, 1768, 1775. Holder of expired W. D. C. may not petition for, 1776. Eeferred to Investigating Commit- tee, 1777. Eeinstatement after one year, how accomplished, 1778. Ee- instatement as non-beneficial member, 1783. Provision for such reinstate- ment permissive, not compulsory, 1785. ^Eeinstated member given W. D. C, when and for what purpose, 1786. Reinstatement. 480 Eeinstatement of members of defunct Lodge who become reinstated ou revival of Lodge, 591. Eeinstatement of non- contributing members, 1770. Suspended member may be reinstated under dispensation, 1804. Fee for. Where fee for is one year 's dues, rate at time of reinstatement governs, 1771. Fee returned, when, 1772. Fee for reinstatement after one year dropping, 1779, 1781, 1782. Fee for reinstatement as non-bene- ficial member, 1784. Dropped member reinstated and given W. D. C, fee for, 1787. For reinstatement of expelled member, 1788. All fees for reinstatement must be paid in advance, 1920. Eeinstatement may not be reconsidered or annulled, 1773. Eesidence of peti- tioner not jurisdictional, 1774. Eeinstatement of suspended or expelled member, notice of given, 1803. Member refused reinstatement entitled to dismissal certificate, 1878, 1914. Of Meniher in B. L. Constitutional provisions concerning, 2660. Other provisions regarding, 2663, 2665, 2666, 2667. Of expelled members, 2668. Of suspended or expelled members, notice sent, 2669. Fee for, 2685, 2686. EEJECTION. Ballot may not be retaken by dispensation, 62. No one may be rejected except by ballot in due form, 1038. Eejected candidate need not wait six months before petitioning another Lodge, when, 1039. Num- ber of black balls required for, matter for local legislation, 1042, 1043. Number of black balls cast not reported, 1044. Ballot may be retaken be- fore declaring result, 1045, 1046. Eejection set aside, when, 1046. Eejec- tion reconsidered, when, 1046. Eejection set aside for illegal voting, when, 1048. Membership fee returned when petition rejected, 1067, 1772, 1923. Notice given, when and to whom, 1073. When holder of card may re- petition after, 80. Holder of card entitled to return of card without en- dorsement or mutilation, 978. Petition on W. D. C. may be rejected, 984. Petition by card rejected. Grand Secretary notified, when, 995. In E. L. Three black balls required to reject, 2546, 2548, 2549. _ _ G. L. may require more, but may not permit less to reject, 2550. Petition re- newed, when, 2557, 2558. Black book, 2652. EELTEF. Manner of making expenditures for, 106. G. L. may not tax Subordinate to dispense, 609, 617. Extended sojourner, not collectable, when, 620. Application for not entertained, when, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761. By Lodges to transient and sojourning brothers, 2181-2189, incl. See General Eelief and Special Eelief. See Aged Odd Fellows' Eelief Fund. EELIEF ASSOCIATIONS. When G. L. has no authority over, 51. W^hen may not compel payment of assessment, 65. EELIEF COMMITTEE. Treasurer of must give bond, when, 261. Surplus in contributions for, where it goes, 262, 264, 265. Must make report, 263. EELIGION. No religious opinion disqualifies for membership, 872, 873. EEMANDING OEDEE of G. L. must be executed by Grand Master, 242, 256. Proceedings after same filed, 1689, 1744. Change of venue may be asked for after remanding order filed, 1755. EEMISSION of penalty under control of Lodge, when, 738, 747. Of fees, matter for local legislation, 1921. Bargain with candidate to remit fees inexpedient to recognize, 1921. No remission of fees permitted in Illi- nois, 1922. Dues may not be remitted, 1965, 1976. Of dues during period of suspension discretionary with Lodge, 1985. 481 Representative. EEMOVAL Of Lodge to new Location, by dispensation, 194. Of Lodge Deputy for what and how done, 363, 365, 377, Of Officer. May only be done according to law, 1121. Of Grand Officer. Any may be, 166, 339. How done, 339. Of Trustees. May be made, when, 1215. Of Trial. See Venue. EENTINGr. Eules relating to the renting of property belonging to Lodge property, 733, 746. EENTS placed in General Fund, and how expended, 2271, 2270. EENUNCIATION of the Order, effect of, 1811. May be condoned, 1811. Effect of condonement, 1811. Preference for a Masonic funeral is not renunciation, 1812. EEPOET of a Committee in G. L. Priority of and how presented, 890, 392, 726. Precedence of, 721. In Assenibly. Minority report, 2473. In Suh. L. Of Investigating Committtee may not be appealed from, 410. Lodge must make to G. L. when and how, 597, 598. When report -before Lodge, 833. Minority only accepted as a substitute, 2235, Eeports written and oral, 834. Of Investigating Committee must be signed by majority, 1030. Same, when made is disposed of as the report of any other Committee, 1040, Of Treasurer, 1190. Same, examined by Finance Committee, 2314. Of Grand Officers. Grand Master must make, 193. Of Grand Secretary must specify in detail revenues and expenditures, 279. Printing Committee must have, when, 173. May be printed and distributed before session, 279, 280, 2937. Of Grand Treasurer, 290, 291. Annual and Semi-Anvual Reports made by Secretary, 1172. Must be made before installation or giving out password, 1301. Must be accepted by in- stalling officer, when, 1302. Annual and semi-annual, how made and when, 2306. Must be - made previous to installation, 2309. Must contain signatures of elective ofl&cers, 2310. Must be in duplicate, 2311. Secretary may not change except, 2312. Presiding officer not to return himself as Past Grand, 2313. Signed by pro tern officers, 2315. Forms for furnished by Grand Secretary, 2316. General instructions for making, 2316. Statistics collected by, 2317. Mileage not paid to Eepresentative unless report filed November 1st, 2318. In E. L. made by Secretary, 2575. EEPEESENTATION. District representation mav be adopted by G. L., 41. Basis of in S. G. L., 304, 305. EEPEESENTATIVE, Power of legislation may be restri(?ted to, 18, 19. Ad- mission to G. L, not refused, when, 146. Who may be elected, 143, 144, 148, 149, 701, 702, 703, 709. May not serve on Committee, when, 147. Blanks for credentials to be furnished by Grand Secretary, 279. Mileage and per diem of, 483, 485. Elected for two years, one half each year, 699. Not entitled to mileage and per diem if Lodge is delinquent in tax and reports, 699. Alternate Eepresentative may not be elected, 700, 706. Lodge may not set aside irregular election of, when, 704. Declaring office vacant, when, 707, May be Trustee, 708. Eesignation of may not be accepted by G. L. Committee on Credentials, 710. When elected, 711, 715, Credentials of when made out and filed, 713, E, L. may not elect to G, L. 712. Vacancy how filled, 714. Eank and standing of in his Lodge, 716. Trustee may be Eepresentative, 1222. —31 Reprimand. 482 To Bebeliah Assembly. Must possess qualifications for membership, 2401. Term of office and time of election, 2457. Notice of election sent to Secretary of Assembly, 2457. Vacancy in office, how filled, 2458. EEPEIMAND not administered except by two-thirds vote, 1667. Must not be administered when notice of appeal given or when appeal is pending, EES ADJUDICATA. On question of benefits, 1635, 2150. See Former Acquittal and Autrefois Acquit. EESIDENCE. Grand Master must reside in State, 219. So must Deputy Grand Master, 272. Grand Eepresentative must reside in State, 303, 307. Eules to determine place of, 921, 922, 923, 924, 934. Change of does not forfeit rights of member, 1952. Distance from Lodge room no ground for refusing attentive benefits, 2156. Domicile not lost by reason of tem- porary residence, 303, No general law as to residence prior to petition for membership, 881. Pe- tition for membership must be to nearest Lodge, 911, 912, 927-932 inel. Change of residence pending petition, 913. Legal qualification as to residence of petitioner for membership may or may not be overcome by dispensation, 919. Temporary residence of foreigner will not qualify, 920. Grand Master may grant dispensation removing disqualification as to res- idence, when, 926. Eesidence in contiguous jurisdiction, when qualifying, 917, 937, 938. Eesidence of six months required to confer jurisdiction over petitioner, 940. Holder of W. D. C. must petition nearest Lodge, 976, 977. Eesidence of petitioners for new charter, 536, 933, 935. Eesidence for fixed period not required to give jurisdiction over petition based on card, 981. Petition for reinstatement residence not jurisdictional, 1774. Change of residence entitles one to change his membership without cost, when, 979, 1930. Change of under law of 1880 and 1887 defined, 925, 1080. Of candidate for membership in E. L,., 2538, 2539. EESIGNATION of Office, of Grand Master the Deputy Grand Master performs duties of office, 271. Of Eepresentative may not be accepted by G. L. Committee on Credentials, 710. Of Memh ershiif) in Sub. L. not permitted pending appeal, when, 464. Status of saloon-keeper after, 959. Terminates membership, after which member not subject to discipline, 1496, 1809. Terminates membership in Order, 1805. Not permitted, when, 1805. Charges brought in after resignation presented are null and void, 1806. Person who has resigned membershij> is Ancient Odd Fellow, 1808. Who may resign, 1809. Takes effect from the time it is presented, 1842. One who has resigned may not visit his Lodge, 1843. Eeinstatement of resigned member, how effected, 1844. Proper if W. D. C. refused, 1878. Certificate of issued to whom, 1879, 1880. In E. L. When permitted, 2670. Inoperative unless dues paid, 2676. When it takes effect, 2677. EESOLIJTION, Past Grand may not be created by, 155. Motion to recon- sider does not prevent action on, 217. EETUENS. See Eeports. EEVENUE of Grand Lodge received by Grand Secretary, 277. Of G. L. Sources of specified in detail by Grand Secretary in report, 279. Of G. L. is a trust fund, 615. See Funds. 483 Salary. EEVEESE. Former decisions may be or affirmed, 40. Case reversed by S. G. L. Grand Master must carry out mandate, 242, 256. Error will not al- ways reverse, 437, 438. Not unless error shown, 457. EEVEESION. G. L. has reversionary interest in funds of Subordinates, 2238. EEVIEW. Former decisions may be reviewed, 40. EEVIVAL, Lodge may not be revived, when, 575. Lodge may be revived by implication, 581. G. L. may permit, when, 586. When a member may not petition for, 586, 587. Charter returned to others than original mem- bers, when, 588. Fee for, 589. Duties of officers on restoration of sus- pended Lodge, 590, 595. Who become members on revival, 591. Consti- tutes a legal Lodge, 593. An illegal restoration, 594. Suspended Lodge revived, when, 244, 625, 626. On revival of suspended Lodge charter returned to those members not guilty of insubordination, 632, 648. EEVOKE. Grand Lodge charter may be, 2. EIDGLEY PEOTECTIVE ASSOCIATION, 2876. EIGHT HAND. See Cripple, Limb. EITUAL. Lodge Deputy not entitled to copy, 367. Noble Grand custodian of, 1142. Changes in how communicated to Sub. L., 1434. To commit to writing any part of Eebekah Eitual is, 2628. General laws governing use of, 3092-3097 incl. Extracts may not be taken, 3205. Eebinding, 3219. EOBEET'S EULES OF OEDEE govern in G. L. as to what, 727. Governs parliamentary practice in Sub. L., 2384. In Eebekah Assembly, 2476. EOLL-CALL in G. L., when had, 504. Who may vote on, 505, 507. Number of votes Lodge entitled to on, 507. When not allowed on petition, 511. Eoll- call book no part of record, 845. In Eebekah Assembly, 2445, 2446. Entry of officer after, how recorded, 2495. EOOM WAEDEN may be appointed but is not an officer. May not be fined, 1134. EUBBEE STAMP, Fac-simile signature by, 1846. EULES OF OEDEE. G. L., Set out in full, 721-727 incl. How amended or rescinded, 727. Sub. L. Sections, 2355-2387 incl. May be suspended, 2385. BeheJcah Assembly. Set out in full, 2472-2476 incl. May be suspended, 247 <. Amended, altered or rescinded, 2475. B. L., 2721-2734 incl. EUMOE, Testimony may not be taken on, 47. SABBATH. See Sunday. SALAEY of G. L, officers, 184, 279, 317. Of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 396. Chairman of Committee on Mileage and Per Diem, 484. Of Sub. L. officers, matter for local legislation, 743. Of Sub. L. officers, 1126, 1127. Of Secretary fixed prior to election, 1172, 2575, 1181. Of in- stalling officer, 1326. IJnpaid may not be credited on arrears, when, 2025. By-Law fixing may be retroactive, when, 2332. Of President Eebekah Assembly, 2466. Of Secretary Eebekah Assembly, 2466. Of Treasurer Eebekah Assembly, 2466. Saloon. 484 SALOON business may be prohibited, 21. May be declared an offense to keep, 22. Keeping when not an offense, 944, 952, 962, 969, 971, 1445, 1449, 1459. Keeping when it is an offense, 945, 946, 950, 955, 956, 970, 1444, 1446, 1449. How saloon-keeper may avoid penalty, 951. Offense of keeping how stated in charges and specifications, 958. SALOON-KEEPEE when not guilty of conduct unbecoming because of being a, 63, 1444. Failure to discipline subjects his Lodge to charges, 643. May not petition for membership, 940. Who are saloon-keepers and bartenders, 941-971 incl. How saloon-keeper may avoid penalty, 951. May be re- instated, when, 952, 953. May petition for new charter, when, 954. May not receive a withdrawal card, when, 957. Status of after resignation of membership, 959. May be advanced to degrees, when, 962. May change membership, when, 963. May not petition for membership under some other title, 966, 967. Holding expired W. D. C, dismissal certificate or certificate of resignation, may not petition for membership, 1011. Law respecting applies to a woman petitioning for membership in E. L., 2507. Daughter of not ineligible to membership in E. L., 2520. SATISFACTION of claim for benefits, 2173-2180 incl. SCAELET AND SCAELET DEGEEE, Proper style of, 1390. Members of may not vote for G. L. officers, 328. G. L. may open in, when, 489, 503. Lodge U. D. opened in at institution, 517. All business of Subordinates trans- acted in, 790. Lodge opened not closed theoretically until end of session, 819. See Degrees. SCHOOLS OF INSTEUCTION, Grand Master to hold, when, 222. To be encouraged, 225. SEAL of G. L. not necessary on receipts for money paid Grand Secretary, 279. Of G. L. Grand Secretary is custodian of, 282. Of G. L. attached to writs issued by Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 396. Subordinate and Eebekah Lodges must have and deposit impression with Grand Sec- retary, 696, 781. Seal must be printed or impressed on document, 782. Used only for legitimate business, 783. Lodge may refuse attention to any letter or document not sealed, 784. Eecording Secretary is alone authorized to use it, 785. Printed seal may be used, 787, 788. Financial Secretary may not use, 786. Used only by Eecording Secretary, 786, 1178. Secretary, custodian of, 1178. Of E. L. what to contain, 2489. SECEET WOEK. See Work. SECEETAEY, Compensation of, 74. Deputy may be, 366. Eecording Sec- retary alone is authorized to use seal, 785. Authority over, custodian of, and how he may use seal, 786. May not be Treasurer, 1119. Exempt from dues, 1126, 1172. Duties of as enumerated by Constitution, 1172. Salary fixed prior to election, 1172. Title of ofiice, 1175, 1183. Who may and who may not act as, 1176. Absence of, Secretary pro tem signs cards, 1177. Short in accounts when not embezzlement, 1182. Files certificate of election of Trustees, 1211. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267. Duty to make abstracts of record, when, 1698. Eecording Secretary seals cards, 1815. May not change reports to G. L. except, 2312. Must certify to standing of member who wishes to join Encamp- ment or E. L., 2751, 2752. Of EeheMh Asse^nhlij, Duties of prescribed by Constitution, 2434. Bond of, 2434, 2467. Sells all Eebekah supplies, 2435. Sends out passwords, 2436. Sells veteran jewels, when, 2437. Additional per diem of, 2463. Salary and expenses, 2466. Does not sign new charters, 2480. Duties and powers, 2575. 485 Soliciting. SECEETARY, PERMANENT. ^ See Financial Secretary. SECURITIES. Meaning funds. See Investments, meaning guarantees ou bonds. See Bond. SERVICE of Citation Summons. Appearance cures defect in, 1586. Personal service how acquired, 1594. Must be according to the letter of the law, 1596. Record must show personal service to sustain contempt proceedings, 1597, 1739. Service of unauthorized citation confers no jurisdiction, 1598, 1609. Constructive service, by mailing copy, will not authorize contempt procedings, 1609. Proceedings after constructive service, 1609. Con- structive service when permitted and how obtained, 1663. Same form of return, 1664, 1665. Evasion of is contempt, 1764, 1765. In B. L. Constructive service, 2635. New trial allowed where had, when, 2644. sessions' of G. L. Regular, May not be changed by Grand Master, 234, 490. When and where held, 486. Quorum, 486. All public receptions should be omitted during, 487. May be annual or biennial, when, 488. When and where held, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497. How convened, 688. Of G. L. Special, May be held to confer G. L. Degree and Past Official De- gree, when, 160. Called by Grand Master, 193. May be convened by Deputy Grand Master, when, 273. Each Subordinate to be notified of by Grand Secretary, 277. How convened, where held, quorum, business of 486. General law regulating the holding for instruction, 498. What officers must attend, 499. Grand Master may call for instruction, when, 500. Constitutional provision regarding, 501. Of Ilehekali Assembly Regular, When held, 2441, 2465. Of BeheJmh Assemhly Special, Notice of to be given, 2434. When and how called, expense of, business transacted, 2442. Special Degree Sessions not permitted except, 2443. Of Subordinate and Behekah Lodges. See Meetings. SET-OFF. Lodge *must make and not brother, 1968. When it entitles widow to funeral benefits, 2211. SEX, No privileges on account of, in R. L., 2659. SICK. Member out of benefits may not become beneficial while sick, when, 1953, 2209, 2210. This rule applies to one losing eyesight, 2065. Brother how removed from sick list, 2143. See Benefits, Division V. SICKNESS of Aged Odd Fellow, how certified to Grand Secretary, 658. What sickness will excuse absence, 1108, 1109. Will excuse absence of officer, 1236, 1238. See Benefits, Division V. SIGNATURE required to card, 1819, 1823. Of former Secretaries S. G. L. to cards, 1831. Rubber stamp signature, 1845. SIXTY YEARS OLD. See Non-Contributing Member. SMOKING may be prohibited by By-Law, 2338. SOLDIER may petition for membership, where and when, 924. Dues of may not be remitted, 1976. Entitled to benefits, when, 2080. Dues of not paid from general fund, 2266. SOLICITING of members is permitted, 885. See Canvassing, Insurance. Sojourner. 486 SOJOUENEE, Eules regulating care, nursing and benefit of, 2181-2189 incl. SOUTHEEN CAEDS issued during civil war to be recognized, 1852. SPECIAL DEPUTIES. See Deputies of the Grand Master. SPECIAL FUNDS. See Funds. SPECIAL MEETINGS. See Meetings. SPECIAL EELIEF, Contributions for solicited, when, 29. When Grand Master may authorize contributions for, 261. Surplus in contributions for where it goes, 262. G. L. funds for to be kept separate, 291. To member given in addition to benefits, 2089. Lodge not responsible for money fraudulently obtained, 2810. See General Eelief. Eelief. SPECIAL SESSIONS. See Sessions. SPECIFICATION. Charges should contain definite specifications, 1564. Should show where, when and in what way offense was committed, 1565. Need not state the evidence, 1565. May be any number of under one charge, 1565. When language, acts, etc. should be set out, 1566, 1574, 1575. Must not be vague, 1566. Should be spread upon the records, 1567. May be so indefinite accused is not required to answer, 1568. Filing of is jurisdictional, 1569, 1573. Alleging adultery must contain, what, 1572. Plea must respond to each specification, 1585. May be withdrawn by Prosecuting Committee, 1587. May not be amended by adding new specifications on trial, 1672. SPUEIOUS LODGES. Countenancing is an offense, 694. What is, 694. Member of not admitted to regular Lodge, 694. STANDING. See Good Standing. STANDING COMMITTEES. See Committee. STATE OF THE OEDEE, Committee on, See Committee, separate title. STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS does not apply in Odd Fellowship, 1513. STAY OF PEOCEEDINGS. See Supersedeas. STENOGEAPHEE may not report evidence unless a member of the Order, 1558. STEWAED may be appointed but he is not an officer; may not be fined, 1134, Noble Grand may not be required to appoint as Outside Guardian, 1135. SUBOEDINATE. The word has a technical meaning. A Eebekah Lodge is not a ''Subordinate", 712. SUBOEDINATE BODIES, What the term includes, 2913. SUBOEDINATE LODGE, Constitution for adopted by G. L., 26. May be taxed by G. L., 27. May have physician if Constitution authorizes, 28. May solicit contributions for special relief, when, 29. Must yield obed- ience to G. L., when, 31, 56. Charter not to be taken without trial, 54. Holding office in, 69. May not assemble in convention, 127. May not create Past Officer by resolution, 155. Grand Master has supervision over, 199. Must yield obedience to Grand Master, 199. Must send up record in appeal case, 416, 422, 424. Number of votes entitled to on G. L. roll call, 507. Constitutional number, 519. May retain charter, 518, 583. Five Third Degree members in good standing required on petition for new charter, 512, 520, 521, 527. May not provide for dissolution by By- 487 ■ Supporters. Law, 582. All functions cease on suspension, 590, 642. Who may insti- tute, 596. Must make reports to G. L., how and when, 597, 598. May dis- regard G. L. law, when, 622. Failure to discipline saloon-keeper subjecta Lodge charges, 643, so too the initiation of a saloon-keeper, 644. Not liable for benefits and funeral expenses of Aged Odd Fellow, when, 661. Failure to hold meetings forfeits charter, when, 691. Must discipline its members for immoral conduct, 695. Must have seal and deposit impression with Grand Secretary, 696. May not appear in regalia, when, 697. Name ■ of, 728. Indispensible number to constitute, 728. Derives its powers from G. L., 732. Legislative power, how limited, 732. Must obey laws of S. G. L. when laws conflict, 735. May hire physician in epidemic, 736. Il- legal acts of a Lodge, 748-761 incl. Lodge should not ask advice or counsel from, 752. May regulate its order of business, 835, 836. May protect itself against violence and disorder, when, 839. Have large discretion in matter of accepting members, 862. Not bound to accept petition on W. D. C, 984. M~ay not dictate words to be used by Noble Grand, 1091. Must furnish its of&cers with jewels and regalia, 1110. May not appoint additional officers, 1133. Confers degrees on member of another Lodge, when, 1395-1402 incl. May not try member of another Lodge except on change of venue, 1528. Must investigate charges brought and endeavor to ascertain truth, and make a record, 1560. May not reinstate expelled member of its own motion, 1790. Granting of W. D. C. discretionary with, 1849, 1853, 1868. May annul W. D. C., when, 1850. Duty of to confer degrees on certificate, when, 1941. May tax their members, 1966. SUBSTITUTE. See Proxy. SUCCESSOE of G. L. Officer entitled to honors, when, 167. SUICIDE. Effect of on funeral benefits, 2215. SUIT AT LAW. Grand Master must bring where Lodge makes illegal distri- bution, 623. By or against a Subordinate Lodge, how brought, 729, 730, 731, 1223, 1224. One Lodge may sue another, when, 744. Eedress for grievances connected with Odd Fellowship should be sought in Tribunals of the Order, 1526. Brother may not be expelled for bringing suit for benefits, when, 1534. Benefits not retained on account of, when, 2176. See Courts. SUMMONS issued to Lodge under charges, 621. Issued by Secretary, 1172, 2575. Appearance cures defect in, 1586. Evasion of is contempt, 1738. See Service. SUPEESEDEAS, Writ of. When it may be issued, 468, 469, 385, 1695. Judgment of expulsion, suspension or fine may be suspended on, 1695. Ap- peal in benefits case does not stay payment without, 2162. SUNDAY, Lodge may not give concert on, 774. Same, may not hold meeting on, 793, 796, 797. Committee meetings on, 1210. Memorial service may be held on, 2910. SUPPLIES sold by Grand Secretary, 279. Not to be sent unless paid for, 279. Blank Charter for E. L. where to be purchased, 288. Uniform charter legislation repealed, 538. Official receipt, only receipt permitted to be used, 1187. Furnished direct to Eebekah Assemblies, 2396, 2435. General laws regulating the printing and furnishing of supplies, 3098-3111 incl. SUPPOETEES, Vice Grand appoints his, 1153, 1154. Noble Grand can not prevent the installation of, when, 1155, 1328. Supreme Being. 488 SUPEEME BEING, belief in pre-requisite to membership, 2505, 2509. SUEEENDEE, Charter may not be surrendered, when, 518, 519, 2352. Lodge be- comes defunct when charter surrendered, 568. Dues continue to accumu- late until, 1969. Notice given before vote taken to, 2352, 2353. SUSPENDED LODGE mav not initiate legally, 16. Charter and effects of may not be turned over to new Lodge by Grand Master, 240. Member of may not petition for restoration of charter, when, 587. All functions of Lodge cease on suspension, 590. An illegal restoration, 594. Charter may be restored, when, 244, 6:25, 626. Initiations by may not be legalized by Grand Lodge, 903. Election and installation of officers by, void, 1339. SUSPENSION OF LODGE. Charter not taken without trial, 54. Charter arrested by Grand Master, when, 199, 200, 208, 212. When charter ar- rested charges to be preferred, 208, 621. Manner of preferring charges against a Lodge and conducting a trial thereunder, 621, 637, 650. Mem- ber of disciplined Lodge may escape penalty, how, 621, 645, 646. Sub- ordinate may disregard G. L. law, when, 622. Illegal distribution subjects Lodge to suspension, 623. Acting contrary to laAv renders Lodge liable to discipline, 629, 630. Grand Master may suspend during recess, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634. Lodge entitled to notice and opportunity to be heard by general law, 635, 638. Eule respecting suspension of degree Lodges, 636. Eefusal of mandate of S. G. L. to pay benefits forfeits charter, 639. Takes effect, when, 641. All functions cease on expulsion or sus- pension, 590, 642. Past Grands of not excluded during trial, 649. SUSPENDED MEMBEE is subject to charges of misconduct, 1494, 1499. Must be admitted to Lodge during trial, 1582. Has the right of petition, 1718. Notice of reinstatement of to whom given, 1803. May be rein- stated under dispensation, when, 1804. Is liable for dues during disabil- itv, 1963. Official certificate of how endorsed, 1989. Funeral expenses of, 2i95, 2200. Widow of, 2274. Eeinstated in E. L. notice sent, 2669. Not entitled to funeral honors, 2795. SUSPENSION OF MEMBEE, Manner of determining fixed by G. L., 20. May not visit Lodge pending appeal, 464. Not pronounced except on two-thirds vote. 1667. Judgment of not suspended during appeal unless stay order is issued, 1695. Publishing fact of, when permitted, 1713. Length of period of, how determined, 1715. Suspension of member does not suspend dues, 1715. Term of minimum and maximum, 1715. Effect of, 1716, 1717. Notice of given to other Lodges, when, 1749. Suspension permitted for one year's arrears for dues, 1949 (Clause 1.) How it affects brother's membership in E. L.., 2502. In B. L. Duration of, how determined, 2638. Notice sent to other Lodges, 2650. SUSPENSION OF BENEFITS. See Benefits. SUSPENSION FEOM OFFICE. When pending charges do not affect, 168. Vacates office, 1106. Only in accordance -uith law, 1121. Suspension of officer vacates office, 1711, 1712. TAX may be levied against Sub. L. by G. L., 27. But not to pay sick bene- fits, 58. Subordinates may tax their members, 1966. TEAM may not compel officers to surrender chairs, 1093. One may not hold position in unless qualified by rank, 1393. Entering and retiring, 1394. Instructor of not paid from general fund, when, 2252. May not deprive regular officers of station in E. L., 2564. Member of in E. L. must be qualified same as regular officer, 2570. In E. L. may not give exhibitioc drill, 2571. 489 Trial. TELLEKS in election of Assembly Officers, 2470. TEMPOEAEY ABSENCE as used in Kitual defined, 1145. TEEM. What constitutes when semi-monthly meetings are held, 14, 795, Be- ginning, changing and ending, matter for local legislation, 112. Of G, L. Officers, 180, 181. Special term for new Lodge, what constitutes, 1245. When terms begin, 2295. What constitutes under general law, 2296. Eegular, special and short terms, 2297, 2298, 2300. Semi-annual terms, 2301. Yearly term what constitutes, 2302. May be annual or six months term, but no other, 2303, 2304. Lodge terms and Camp terms different, 2305. Of E. L, 2706. TEEM P. W. See Passwords. TEEEITOEIAL JUEISDICTION. See Jurisdiction. TEST OATH. Not permitted, 3123. TESTIMONY. See Evidence. THIED DEGEEE. Proper style of, 1390. Installation always in, 1280, 1333. See Scarlet. THIED DEGEEE MEMBEES may be elected Noble Grand under dispensa- tion, when, 1233, 1243. EKgible to any office except Noble Grand, 1248. All officers must have, 1262-1265 incl. May assist an installing officer, when, 1287. The peer of any member and competent to sit on any trial, 1507. All trials take place in, except, 1674. THIETEEN WEEKS, Arrears for, definition of term, 2973. TIE VOTE in G. L. decided by Grand Master, 193. In election of Trustee, 1214. In election of officers, no election, 1337. TEAVEL. Lodges may not decline dues nor refuse cards or benefits because of, 1952. Members may not be prohibited from traveling, 2151, 2152. TEANSIENT. Sick brothers, rules regulating care of, 2181-2189 incl. TEEASUEEE may not be Secretary, 1119, 1191. Funds should not be paid to a Treasurer, when, 1185. When elected, 1190. Must give bond, 1190, 1192. Conditions of bond, 1190. Surety bond, 1190, 1197. Duties of as defined by Constitution, 1190. Duties of as defined by decisions and legislation, 1192-1198 incl. May refuse to pay warrant, when, 1194. Is custodian of Lodge funds and securities, 1190, 1195. Obligation of to Lodge how discharged, 1198. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267, 2299. Can not satisfy his obligation to Lodge in any other way than by returning the money, 1473. Payment of dues to, not pay- ment to Lodge, 1961. Premium on surety bond, by whom paid, 2247 Of B. L. duties, powers and bond, 2578. Of EelDeTcah Assemtly. Duties of as prescribed by Constitution, 2438. Bond of, 2438, 2467. Books and accounts examined, 2438. Additional per diem of, 2463. Salary and expenses, 2466. TEIAL of Lodge. Lodge must have before charter taken, 54. Under charges preferred, 621. Of Memher may not be by G. L. Committee, 56. Member of one Lodge may not be tried by another, 755. Who entitled to the right to, 1497-1508 incl. Past Grand not entitled to trial by Past Grands, 1507. Interpreter al- lowed at, when, 1618. Postponement of in discretion of Lodge, 1644. Postponement of for evidence when not allowed, 1643. Counsel may be Trial. 490 excluded from for disorderly conduct. 1656. "Vrhen held, hovr conducted, result hoTT ascertained and declared, 1667. Must be held at regular or special meeting called for that purpose. 166S. When member may be tried, 1669. 1670. Member may not be excluded from, 1671. Xew charges and specifications may not be introduced by way of amendment at trial. 1672, All trials take place in Third Degree except, 1674. Judgment of Lodge conclusive until set aside on appeal, 1675. Xoble Grand should not assume to be Judge, Jury and Accuser, 1677. Debate or argument limited to Prosecuting Committee. Defendant and Counsel, 1678, 1679. Argument may not be limited as to time except by agreement. 16S0. Yot- ing on guilt, innocence and penalty See Tote. Proceedings after case remanded for new trial, 16S9, Hovr it affects rights to funeral benefits, 2214. In B. L. When held and judgment how determined, 2636. 2637. See Appeal. Accused, Attorney, Charges, Commissioner to Take Tes- timony, Complaint. Counsel, Coiteits, Deposition, Error, Evidence, Expulsion, Fine, Informant.' Intoxication. Judgment. Offense, Pen- alty. Plea. Presumption. Prosecuting Committee, Eeprimand, Sesvice, Specification. Stenographer, Summons, Supersedeas, Variance, Yentje, Tote and Voting. Witnesses, Writ of Error. TEUSTEES may be Eepresentative, 708. Must approve Treasurer's bond, 1190. Custodian of official bonds, 1192, 1218. When and how elected, 1211, 1212. Term of office, 1211, 1213. Certificate of Election, 1211. Duties of, 1211. Who should not be Trustee, 1213. By-Laws concerning the election of. 1212, 1215. Eemoval of from office. 1215. May not draw funds for investment. 1216. 1217. Eules governing purchase of supplies by. 1219. Liable to fine when failing to report, 1220. Should immediately pay over all funds collected, to Financial Secretary, 1221. Eepresentative may be a Trustee. 1222. Suits against the Lodge brought against Trustees, 1223. Suits by the Lodge brought in name of Lodge, 1224. Must insure L^dge propertv, 1226. 1227. Equitable Trustees, 1211a. Ih E. L., 2588. TEUST AND TEUST FUNDS. G. L. revenues are, 615. Doctrine of trust funds how far applicable to funds of E. L., 2696. 2697. Home funds are, 2823. TUEXEE J. B. LODGE CASE. See 40, 434, 465, 1765. UNDEEWOOD CASE. Illegal granting and annullment of W. D. C, 1875. VACANCY AND VACATING in G. L. Office caused by suspension of incum- bent, how filled, 174. In office of Grand Master caused by removal from State, 219. In office of Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master performs duties of office, 271. Office of Grand Eepresentative vacated, when, 312, 313, 314, 315, ' 303. In G. L. office, how filled. 340. Lodge declaring office of Eepresentative vacant, when. 707, In office of Eepresentative, how filled, 714. Suspension of officer vacates office. 1106. Vacancies in office, how filled. 1136. Acting Noble Grand may fill vacancy, when. 1151. 1160, 1171. Election and installation of one disqualified is void, and offi.ce should be vacated, 1259. Vacancy declared by installing officer when officer refuses to be examined. 1318. Vacancy declared by installing officer for absence, 1298. 1299. Of office how and when declared for ab- sence and how fiUed, 1355, 1356, 1357. Supension of officer vacates office, 1711. Office not vacated for non-attendance unless, 1726. In Eebekah Assemblv during recess, how filled, 2418. In office of delegate to Assem- bly, 2458. Offic'e in E. L. vacated how, 2609. VAEIANCE must be none between charges, evidence and judgment, 1692, 491 Visiting. VENUE. One Lodge may not try member of another Lodge except on change of, 1528. May be laid in Sub. L. when misconduct was in Encampment, or E. L., 1535, 1525, 1537. Venue how laid in Encampment, 1529. Change of manner of obtaining and proceedings after allowed, 1752, 1760. Effect of application for, 1752a. Duty of Prosecuting Committee after venue changed, 1753. Who may apply for, 1754. May be asked for after remanding order filed, when, 1755. Form of petition for, 1756. When granted expenses of trial by whom paid, 1757. Petition for does not suspend necessity to plead, 1758. Eight to, derived from local law, 175'.i. Eeeord of trial, how certified and returned, 1762. In E. L., 2653, 2654, 2655, 2657. VETEEAN JEWEL may be purchased from general fund, 2246. Description of, 2880. Honorable Veteran Jewel, 2880. See Jewels. VETEEAN ODD FELLOW. Privileges of with respect to changing member- ship, 996-1000 inch Who is sixty years old becomes non-contributing (non-beneficial) member, when, 1023, 1025, 1974. VICE precludes payment of benefits, when, 2037, 2061, 2139. Affecting ben- efits need not be ascertained by charges and trial, 2061. Death caused by, funeral benefit may be withheld, 2198. VICE GEAND may not be Deputy in E. L., 354. Or in Sub. L., 366. Wheu Third Degree member may act as pro tempore, 830. May convene special meeting, when, 1090. Who may officiate as, 1094. May be fined, when, 1095. Puts any question arising on an excuse of Noble Grand, 1139. May be an Executive officer, when, 1143. Presides, when, 1145. Appoints his sup- porters, 1153, 1154, 1155. Duties of as declared by Constitution, 1154. Duties of as declared by decisions, 1155-1171 incl. Vice Grand may not deliver Past Grand's charge unless, 1159, 1167. Qualifications necessary to be elected, 1164, 1165, 1166. May not open another Lodge, 1168. Third Degree member may not act as, when, 1169. Who eligible to be elected, 1233, 1242. Entitled to office of Noble Grand under dispensation, when, 1252. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267. Takes the chair on questions relating to charges against Noble Grand, or trial of Noble Grand, 1543. Appoints Prosecuting Committee on Com- plaint against Noble Grand, 1543, 1547. In E. L. Duties and powers, 2574. Eligibility to office, 2594, 2599, 2600. Chair of by whom filled, 2595. Service for honors, length of time, 2596. When eligible to office of Noble Grand, 2594, 2599, 2600. VICE PEESIDENT of EeleMJi Assembly. Should be a Past Noble Grand, 2429. Duties of, 2431. Not entitled to honors of President, when, 2432. VISIT OFFICIAL. Bv Grand Master how made and how received, 209, 210, 223. VISITING CAED. See Cards, Division II. VISITING AND VISITOES may be introduced by Elective Grand Officers, when and how, 172, 197. May not be introduced by Deputies, 357, 360. Suspended member may not visit pending appeal, 464, but a brother ac- quitted may, 464. Member of one Lodge may not be excluded from another, 755. Majority vote or general consent grants officer right to speak, 837. Past Grands may not introduce visitors, while acting as installing officer, 1286. One who has resigned may not visit his Lodge, 1843. Holder of unexpired official certificate, visiting card or withdrawal card may visit in other jurisdictions, 1883, 1884. - Allowed on official certificate only when dues paid in advance, 1902. Holder of official eertifl- cate must prove his identity, 1903. A. T. P. W. and official certificate Visiting. 492 entitles brother to visit in his own jurisdiction, 1904. Visiting sick brothers, rules regulating care of, 2181, 2189. General rules governing visiting, 3112-3117 inch Visiting on card or official certificate, 3118- 3146 incl. Visiting on introduction by Elective Grand Officer, 3147-3155 inel. Formalities of visitations, 3156-3168 incl. Visiting in another jurisdiction, 3169. Visiting in own jurisdiction, 3170-3173a. Visiting S. G. L., 3174. Eegalia used in visiting, 3175-3177 incl. VISITING COMMITTEE, Duty of Secretary to assist, 1179. Constitutional provisions respecting, 1228. Deals with all claims for benefits, 1229. Duties of when brother reported sick, 2153-2157 incl. Notice to is notice to Lodge, 2157. In E. L., 2589. VOTE AND VOTING. In G. L. Tie vote in G. L. decided by Grand Master, 193. Whether Grand Master may, 229, 230, 506. Grand Eepresentative can not in S. G. L, when, 286. Manner of when two or more candidates are to be elected, 330. Ballot how prepared, 331. What kind of ballots improper, 333. Voting in G. L. how conducted, 504. Who may vote on G. L. roll-call, 504, 505, 507. Number of votes a Lodge entitled to on, 507. Interest disqualifies from voting, when, 508, 509, 510. Aged- Odd Fellows not entitled to vote, when, 659. Vote necessary to adopt amend- ment to G. L. Constitution, 685, 686. Eesolution construing Constitution must be adopted by same vote as resolution to amend, 687. How taken on parliamentary questions, 723. To amend Svibordinate Constitutionj 2321. In Sub. L. Eescinding vote which granted W. D. C. may not be appealed from, 411. Majority vote grants visitor right to speak, 837. Illegal voting in ballot for membership, 1048. Any officer may vote, 1125. Noble Grand gives casting vote, when, 1137. Noble Grand announces result of all votes, 1137. Noble Grand may not count those who fail to vote, 1149. All present must vote unless excused, 1149. Eight to not barred by delinquency if tender of dues is not accepted, 1415. Counsel for accused in trial may vote, when, 1658. How taken and declared in Lodge trials, 1667, 1674, 1681. Granting W. D. C. may not be reconsidered or re- ■ scinded, 1826. No vote necessary to grant dismissal certificate, 1909. To change investment of funds, 2286. To surrender charter, 2352, 2353, How taken and declared, 2382, 2383. Manner of voting, 3178-3182, incl. Who may vote, 3183-3187. Where vote cast, 3188-3190. Canvassing vote, 3191- 3195. At Lodge Trials. How taken and declared, 1667, 1674, 1681, 1688, 1690. Who may vote, 1682, 1683, 1684, 1686. Member excused from voting, counted negative, 1684. All present must vote if qualified unless ex- cused, 1685. Member present may withdraw before vote, 1686. All votes by ball ballot, 1687, 1763. May not be reconsidered except, 1688, 1700, 1701, 1704-1708 incl. No vote necessary on penalty, when, 1724, 1735. In Behelcah Assembly. Voting for office may not be restricted to legislative members, 2413. Same, nor to Past Noble Grands, 2414. Voting is limited to Past Noble Grands, when, 2415. Votes how taken, 2444, 2445, 2446. To amend, alter or rescind Eules of Order, 2475. In B. L. Member in arrears may not, 2623. Manner of, 2713. Majority Vote defined, 1353. Determines period of suspension or amount of fine, 1715. Dropped member reinstated within a year by, 1768, 1775. Plurality Vote. Elects a Trustee, 1211. Plurality vote defined, 1353. Two-thirds Vote, No penalty inflicted except on, 1667. Eequired to re- instate expelled member, 1788, 1794, 1800. Assembly Eules of Order, 2475. 493 Wife. VOUCHEE. See Warrant. VOUCHING. For another never permitted, 3125. WAIVEE of notice to pass on testimony, 1650. Of right to make defense to charges precludes contempt proceedings, 1742. WAEDEjST, Salary of, 1126. Position of, when conferring Degree, 1370. Of BebeTcah Assembly, Duties of, 2433. WAEEANT, Grand Master issues to Grand Treasurer, 193. G. L. by whom paid, 289, 290, 292. G. L. not to be paid, when, 291. For new Lodge dispensation issued by Grand Master, 513. On Sub. L. Treasury, Noble Grand must sign, 1137, 1138. Attested by Sec- retary when drawn at regular meeting, 1172, 2575. List of kept by Secre- tary, 1172. Treasurer may refuse to pay, when, 1194. WATCHING. Member under charges entitled to watchers, 1578. By-Laws providing for watchers legal, 1995. Eesident and non-resident brothers entitled to, when, 1996. How affected by contagious disease, 2103. Who required to watch with the sick, 2104. Watching form of Attentive Ben- efits, 2105, 2107. Duties of sojourning or transient brethren with refer- ence to watching the sick, 2112. Fines imposed for failure to watch with sick, when, 2113. Non-beneficial members entitled to watchers, when, 2230. In E. L., 2590, 2591, 2592, 2699, 2700, 2701. WEEK, Benefits not paid for fractional part of, 2037, 2096. Benefits need not for first one or two weeks' sickness, 2037. By-Law paying no benefit for first week, member falling in arrears then, 2044. Eight to benefits accrues at end of, 2091. What is a week, 2092. WEEK DAY meetings must be held on. Eegular meetings on regular specified, 793. WHITE MALE PEESON. Definition of term, 972. WIDOW, Payment of annuity to, 2201. Of non-beneficial member, rights of, 2202. When she is the beneficiary of funeral benefit, 2204, 2205, 2206, 2216, 2217. Not entitled to benefit, when, 2210. Set off entitles to benefit, when, 2211. Eight to funeral benefit how affected by discipline proceed- ings, 2214. Eight to benefit, how affected by conduct, 2216. Eight to benefit not affected by color or other embarrassment, 2217. Not en- titled to benefit when husband's membership procured by fraud, 2218. Funeral benefit when barred by divorce and alimony, 2225. Contract of for funeral, does not relieve Lodge from funeral expenses, 2226. Husband not six months a member, 2227. Donation to, of suspended member, 2274. Eligible to membership in E. L., 2533. Support of not charity but legal obligation, 2856. WIDOWS' AND OEPHANS' FUND of defunct Lodges, 577. May be created by By-Law, 1990. Establishment of not obligatory, 2001. When established is a trust fund and may not be converted, 2001. May now be merged with general fund in Illinois under conditions, 2002, 2003. Annuities, 2201. Difference between annuities and benefits, 2201. How credited, and disposed of when it passes into G. L. Treasury, 2280. For what purpose appropriated, 2275, 2276, 2277, 2278, 2281, 2283. Merged into general fund, 2279, 2282, 2284, 2285. Appropriations from to Homes, 2860, 2861, 2862. WIFE competent witness, when, 1624. Not to be paid for nursing, 2109. Ben- efits of brother paid to, when, 2175, 2179. Death of, benefit paid to brother, when, 2208. Yeas and Nays. 494 WITHDEAWAL from duties of station forfeits honors of G. L. oflaee, 167, 180. Of petition for membership, 1067, 1068, 1069, 1070, 1071. Same in E. L., 2556. WITHDEAWAL CAED. See Card, Division III. WITNESSES, Dropped members may be, 1554. In discipline cases, must be obligated or sworn, 1585. Testimony of remote witnesses taken by depos- ition, 1611, 1627, 1761. Forms of citation to, 1612 ,1613. Forms of obligations to witnesses, 1614, 1615. Testimony of non-members, 1616. Interpreter allowed, when, 1618. Accused is a competent witness, 1623. Wife competent witness, when, 1624. When in contempt, 1764. Con- tempt of in E. L., 2658. See Evidence, Deposition. WOEK OF THE OEDEE must be adhered to by Subordinate, 126. Grand Master has full power over and must enforce uniformity, and suppress publication of, 197, 224. Grand Master must disseminate instruction in, when, 247. Member may not enter or retire during work, 826. May not be printed on slips for officers, 1124. Noble Grand custodian of all books pertaining to, 1142. Past Grand may preside during work, when, 1144. Past Grand 's charge, by whom given, 1159, 1167, 1174. Proficiency in, required of officers, 1317, 1318. Same required to advance in the degrees, 1358, 1366, 1367, 1377. Candidate may stand or sit during delivery of Past Grand's charge, 1389. Unwritten work, how communi- cated, 1434. Member under charges may participate in, 1578. Work and appearance of Lodge kept separate from Encampment, 2915. Gen- eral laws regulating, 3196. WEIT OF EEEOE may be sued out as at common law, when, 424. YEAS AND NAYS how taken and recorded when called for in Sub. L., 2372. In G. L., 504, 505, 507, 511. In Eebekah Assembly, 2445, 2446. In E. L., 2713. Report of Committee on Revision. To Wm. R. Humphrey, Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows: We, your Special Committee on Revision of the Code, have examined the foregoing Code of 1906, together with its appendix and index, and hereby unanimously approve the same. Dated this first day of August, 1906. Fraternally submitted, Henry A. Stone, Charles S. Harris, James R. Kewley^ Wm. R. Payne, Duncan McDougall. OFFICE OF GRAND MASTER, Grand Lodge of Illinois, I. O. O. F. Chicago, III., August i, 1906. The above report submitted by the Special Committee on Re- vision of the Code is hereby approved. Wm. R. Humphrey, Grand Master. AUG 27 m% LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 027 292 674 8 ■ ^M